THE
EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT
CONTAINING THE
ORIGINAL GREEK TEXT
OF WHAT IS COMMONLY STYLED THE
NEW TESTAMENT
(According to the Recension of Dr. J. J. Griesbach)
WITH AN
INTERLINEARY WORD FOR WORD ENGLISH TRANSLATION
A NEW EMPHATIC VERSION
BASED ON THE INTERLINEARY TRANSLATION, ON THE
RENDERINGS OF EMINENT
CRITICS, AND ON THE VARIOUS
THE
No. 1209 in the
BY BENJAMIN WILSON
Diaglott, Matthew 1
Matthew 1:1 A record of descent of Jesus Anointed, son of
David, son of Abraham.
Matthew 1:2 Abraham begot the Isaac, Isaac and begot the
Jacob, Jacob and begot the Judas and
the brothers of him.
Matthew 1:3 Judas and begot the Phares and the Zara by
the Thamar. Phares and begot the Esrom;
Esrom and begot the
Matthew 1:4
the Salmon;
Matthew 1:5 Salmon and begot the Booz by the Rachab; Booz
and begot the Obed by the Ruth;
Obed and begot the Jesse.
Matthew 1:6 Jesse and begot the David the king. David the
king and begot the Solomon by the of
the Urias;
Matthew 1:7 Solomon and begot the Roboam; Roboam and
begot the Abia; Abia and begot the
Asa;
Matthew 1:8 Asa and begot the Josaphat; Josaphat and
begot the Joram; Joram and begot the Ozias;
Matthew 1:9 Ozias and begot the Jotham; Jotham and begot
the Achaz; Achaz and begot the
Ezekias;
Matthew
the Josias;
Matthew
Matthew
Zorobabel;
Matthew
Azor;
Matthew
Matthew
Jacob;
Matthew
being named Anointed.
Matthew
David till the removal Babylonian, generations fourteen;
and from the removal of Babylonian till
Anointed, generations fourteen.
Matthew
Mary to the Joseph, before either came together them, she
was found in womb having by a spirit
holy.
Matthew
expose, was inclined secretly to release her.
Matthew
saying: Joseph, son of David, not thou shouldst fear to
take Mary the wife of thee; that for in her
being found, by a spirit is holy;
Matthew
the people of him from the sins of them;
Matthew
through the prophet, saying:
Matthew
of him Emmanuel; which is being translated, with us a
God.)
Matthew
messenger of a Lord, and took the wife of him,
Matthew
the name of him Jesus.
Diaglott, Matthew 2
Matthew 2:1 The and Jesus being born in Bethleem of the
wise-man from an east country came into
Matthew 2:2 Where is the new-born king of the Jews? we
saw for of him the star in the rising, and
are come to do homage of him.
Matthew 2:3 Having heard and Herod the king was alarmed,
and all
Matthew 2:4 and having called together all the
chief-priests and scribes of the people, he inquired
of them where the Anointed should be born.
Matthew 2:5 They and said to him: In Bethleem of the
Matthew 2:6 And thou Bethleem,
out of thee for shall come forth a prince, who shall
govern the people of me, the
Matthew 2:7 Then Herod privately having called the
wise-men, learned exactly from them the time
of the appearing a star,
Matthew 2:8 and sending them into Bethleem, he said:
Passing on your way, exactly inquire about
the infant; as soon as and you have found, bring word to
me, that I also going pay homage to him.
Matthew 2:9 They and having heard the king departed. And
lo, the star, which they saw in the
rising, went before them, till going it stood over where
was the infant.
Matthew
Matthew
falling down did homage to it, and opening the treasuries
of them, they offered to it gifts, gold and
frankincense and myrrh.
Matthew
into the country of them.
Matthew
Joseph, saying: Arising take the infant and the mother of
it, and flee into
till I speak to thee; is about for Herod to seek the
infant, to kill it.
Matthew
Matthew
the Lord through the prophet, saying: Out of Egypt I
called the son of me.
Matthew
sending forth he slew all the boys the in Bethleem and in
all the borders of her, from two years and
under, according to the time which he exactly learnt from
the wise-men.
Matthew
Matthew
bewailing the children of her; and not is willing to be
comforted because not they are.
Matthew
Joseph in
Matthew
dead for the seeking the life of the infant.
Matthew
Matthew
of him, he was afraid there to go; being warned and in a
dream, he withdrew into regions of the
Matthew
spoken through the prophets, that a Nazarene he will be
called.
Diaglott, Matthew 3
Matthew 3:1 In now the days those comes John the dipper,
proclaiming in the desert of the
and saying:
Matthew 3:2 Reform ye; has come nigh for the majesty of
the heavens.
Matthew 3:3 This for is he spoken of by Esaias the
prophet, saying: A voice crying out in the
desert; make you ready the way of a Lord, straight make
ye the beaten tracks of him.
Matthew 3:4 He and the John had the outer garment of him
from hairs of a camel, and a belt made
of skin around the loins of him; the and food of him was
locusts and honey wild.
Matthew 3:5 Then went out to him
Matthew 3:6 and were dipped into the
Matthew 3:7 Seeing and many of the Pharisees and
Sadducees coming to the dipping of him, he
said to them: O broods of venomous serpents, who pointed
out to you to flee from the coming
wrath?
Matthew 3:8 Bring forth then fruit worthy of the
reformation,
Matthew 3:9 and not think to say in yourselves: A father
we have the Abraham; I say for to you,
that is able the God out of the stones these to raise up
children to the Abraham.
Matthew
fruit good, is cut down, and into a fire cast.
Matthew
me is, of whom not I am worthy the sandals to carry; he
you will dip in spirit holy and fire.
Matthew
the threshing floor of him; and he will gather the wheat
of him into the storehouse, the but chaff he
will burn up in fire inextinguishable.
Matthew
by him.
Matthew
comest to me?
Matthew
all righteousness. Then he suffered him.
Matthew
opened to him the heavens, and was seen the spirit of the
God descending like a dove, and coming
on him.
Matthew
whom I delight.
Diaglott, Matthew 4
Matthew 4:1 Then the Jesus was led into the desert by the
spirit, to be tempted by the accuser.
Matthew 4:2 And fasting days forty and nights forty,
after he was hungry.
Matthew 4:3 And coming to him the temper, said: If a son
thou be of the God, speak, that the
stones these loaves may become.
Matthew 4:4 He but answering said: It is written: Not by
bread alone shall live a man; but by every
word proceeding from mouth of God.
Matthew 4:5 Then takes him the accuser into the holy
city, and places him on the wing of the
temple,
Matthew 4:6 and saying to him: if a son thou be of the
God, cast thyself down; it is written for:
That to the messengers of him he will give charge of
thee; and on hands they shall raise thee, lest
thou strikes against a stone the foot of thee.
Matthew 4:7 Said to him the Jesus: Again it is written:
Not thou shalt put to the proof Lord the God
of thee.
Matthew 4:8 Again takes him the accuser into a mountain
high exceedingly, and shows to him all
the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them,
Matthew 4:9 and says to him: These all to thee I will
give, if falling down thou wilt do homage to
me.
Matthew
the God of thee thou shalt worship, and to him only thou
shalt render service.
Matthew
Matthew
Matthew
borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim;
Matthew
Matthew
nations.
Matthew
region even a shade of death, a light has arisen to them.
Matthew
the royal dignity of the heavens.
Matthew
and Andrew the brother of him, casting a fishing-net into
the sea; they were for fishers.
Matthew
Matthew 4:20 They and immediately leaving the nets,
followed him.
Matthew 4:21 And going on from thence, he saw other two
brothers, James the of the Zebedee and
John the brother of him in the ship with Zebedee of the
father of them, mending the nets of them;
and called them.
Matthew 4:22 They and forthwith leaving the ship and the
father of them, followed him.
Matthew 4:23 And went about all the Galilee the Jesus,
teaching in the synagogues of them, and
preaching the glad tidings of the kingdom, and curing
every disease and every malady among the
people.
Matthew 4:24 And went the report of him into all the
Syria; and they brought to him all the sick
having, various diseases and torments seized with, and
demoniacs, and lunaties, and paralytics; and
he cured them.
Matthew 4:25 And followed to him crowds great from the
Galilee, and Decapolis, and from
Jerusalem, and Judea, and beyond of the Jordan.
Diaglott, Matthew 5
Matthew 5:1 Seeing and the multitudes, he went up to the
mountain; and having seated himself,
came to him the disciples of him;
Matthew 5:2 and opening the mouth of him, he taught them,
saying:
Matthew 5:3 Blessed the poor to the spirit; because of
them is the kingdom of the heavens.
Matthew 5:4 Blessed the mourners, for they shall be
comforted.
Matthew 5:5 Blessed the meek, for they shall inherit the
earth.
Matthew 5:6 Blessed the hungering and thirsting the
righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.
Matthew 5:7 Blessed the merciful, for they shall obtain
mercy.
Matthew 5:8 Blessed the clean to the heart, for they the
God shall see.
Matthew 5:9 Blessed the peace-makers, for they sons of
God shall be called.
Matthew 5:10 Blessed those being persecuted on account of
righteousness, for of them is the
kingdom of the heavens.
Matthew 5:11 Blessed are ye, whenever they reproach you
and persecute, and say every evil word
against you, speaking falsely, because of me.
Matthew 5:12 Rejoice ye and exult ye, for the reward of
you great in the heavens; in this way for
they persecuted the prophets those before you.
Matthew 5:13 You are the salt of the earth. If but the
salt become tasteless, with what shall it be
salted? for nothing is it of service any more, except to
be cast out, and trodden under foot by the
men.
Matthew 5:14 You are the light of the world. Not possible
a city to hide upon a hill being situated;
Matthew 5:15 nor they light a lamp, and place him under
the measure, but on the lamp-stand; and it
gives light to all those in the house.
Matthew 5:16 Thus let it shine the light of you in the presence
of the men, that they may see of you
the good works, and may praise the Father of you that in
the heavens.
Matthew 5:17 Not think ye, that I have come to destroy
the law or the prophets; not I have come to
destroy, but to fulfill.
Matthew 5:18 Indeed for I say to you, till pass away the
heaven and the earth, iota one or one fine
point in no wise pass from the law, till all be
fulfilled.
Matthew 5:19 Whoever therefore breaks one of the
commandments of these of the least, and teach
thus the men, least he shall be called in the kingdom of
the heavens; who but ever shall do and
teach, the same great shall be called in the kingdom of
the heavens.
Matthew 5:20 I say for to you that except abound the
righteousness of you more of the scribes and
Pharisees, by no means you may enter into the kingdom of
the heavens.
Matthew 5:21 You have heard, that it was said to the
ancients: Not thou kill; who ever shall kill,
liable shall be to the tribunal.
Matthew 5:22 I but say to you, that all the being angry
to the brother of him, without cause, liable
shall be to the tribunal: who and ever shall say to the
brother of him, Vile fellow, liable shall be to
the Sanhedrim; who and ever shall say: O fool, liable
shall be to the Gehenna of the fire.
Matthew 5:23 If therefore thou bring the gift of thee of
the altar and there remember, that the
brother of thee has somewhat against thee,
Matthew 5:24 leave there the gift of thee before the
altar, and go, first be thou reconciled to the
brother of thee, and then coming offer the gift of thee.
Matthew 5:25 Be thou willing to agree with the opponent
of thee quickly, while thou art in the way
with him; lest thee deliver up the opponent to the judge,
and judge thee deliver up to the officer,
and into prison thou shalt be cast.
Matthew 5:26 Indeed I say to thee, by no means thou wilt
come out thence, till thou hast paid the
last farthing.
Matthew 5:27 You have heard, that it was said: Not thou
shalt commit adultery.
Matthew 5:28 I but say to you, that all who looking at a
woman in order to lust after her, already
has debauched her in the heart of him.
Matthew 5:29 If and the eye of thee the right ensnare
thee, tear out it, and cast it from thee, it is
profitable for to thee, that should perish one of the
members of thee, and not whole the body her,
and cast from thee;
Matthew 5:30 it is profitable for the right of thee hand
ensnare thee, cut off her, and cast from thee;
it is profitable for to thee that should perish one of
the members of thee, and not whole the body of
thee should be cast into Gehenna.
Matthew 5:31 It was said and: that whoever shall release
the wife of him, let him give her a bill of
divorce.
Matthew 5:32 I but say to you, that whoever may release
the wife of him, except on account of
fornication, makes her to commit adultery; and whoever
her being divorced, may marry, commits
adultery.
Matthew 5:33 Again you have heard, that it was said to
the ancients: Not thou shall swear falsely;
shalt perform but to the Lord the oaths of thee.
Matthew 5:34 I but say to you not swear at all; not even
by the heaven, for a throne it is of the God;
Matthew 5:35 nor by the earth, for a footstool it is of
the feet of him; neither by Jerusalem, for a
city it is of the great king;
Matthew 5:36 nor by the head of thee shalt thou swear,
for not thou art able one hair white or black
to make.
Matthew 5:37 Let be but the word of you; yes yes; no no;
that for over and above of these, of the
evil is.
Matthew 5:38 You have heard, that it was said: An eye for
an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
Matthew 5:39 I but say to you, not resist the evil; but
whoever thee shall slap upon the right of thee
cheek, turn to him also the other;
Matthew 5:40 and to the purposing thee to sue at law, and
the tunic of thee to take, give up to him
also the mantle;
Matthew 5:41 and whoever thee shall force to go mile one,
go with him two.
Matthew 5:42 To the asking thee do thou give; and the
wishing from thee to borrow money, not do
thou repulse.
Matthew 5:43 You have heard, that it was said: Thou shalt
love the neighbor of thee, and hate the
enemy of thee.
Matthew 5:44 I but say to you, love the enemies of you,
bless those cursing you, good do to those
hating you and pray for those injuring you and
persecuting you;
Matthew 5:45 that you may be sons of the Father of you,
of the in heavens; for the sun of him it
rises on evil and good, and it rains on just and unjust.
Matthew 5:46 If for you love those loving you, what
reward have you? not even the tax-gatherers
the same to do?
Matthew 5:47 and if you salute the brothers of you only,
what more do you? not even the Gentiles
so do?
Matthew 5:48 Shall be therefore you perfect, as the
Father of you, who in the heavens, perfect is.
Diaglott, Matthew 6
Matthew 6:1 Take heed the righteousness of you not to do
in the presence of the men, so as to be
exhibited to them; if but otherwise, reward not you have
with to the Father of you, to the in the
heavens.
Matthew 6:2 When then thou doest alms, not sound a
trumpet in the presence of thee, like the
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that
they may have praise of the men. Indeed I
say to you, they obtain the reward of them.
Matthew 6:3 Of thee but doing alms giving, not let it
know the left of thee, what does the right of
thee,
Matthew 6:4 that maybe of thee the alms giving in the
secret; and the Father of thee, who seeing in
the secret, himself will give back to thee.
Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, not thou shalt be like
the hypocrites; for they love in the
synagogues and Matthew in the corners of the wide places
standing to pray, that they may appear to
the men. Indeed I say to you, that they have in full the
reward of them.
Matthew 6:6 Thou but, when thou prayest, enter into the
retired place of thee, and locking the door
of thee, pray thou to the Father of thee, to the in the
secret; and the Father of thee, who seeing in the
secret place, will give to thee in the clear-light.
Matthew 6:7 Praying but not babble, like the Gentiles;
they imagine for that in the wordiness of
them they shall be heard.
Matthew 6:8 Not therefore you may be like to them; knows
for the Father of you, of what things
need you have, before of the you ask him.
Matthew 6:9 In this way then pray you: Father with us,
who in the heavens, reverenced the name of
thee;
Matthew 6:10 let come the kingdom of thee; let be done
the will of thee, as in heaven, also on the
earth;
Matthew 6:11 the bread of us the sufficient give thou to
us to-day;
Matthew 6:12 and discharge to us the debts of us, as even
we discharge to the debtors of us
Matthew 6:13 and not bring us into temptation, but save
us from the evil.
Matthew 6:14 If for you forgive to the men the faults of
them, will forgive also you the Father of
you the heavenly;
Matthew 6:15 if but not forgive to the men the faults of
them, neither the Father of you will forgive
the faults of you.
Matthew 6:16 When and you fast, not be, like the
hypocrites, of a sad face; they disfigure for the
faces of them; so that they may seem to the men to be
fasting. Indeed I say to you, that they obtain
the reward of them.
Matthew 6:17 Thou but fasting anoint of thee the head,
and the face of thee wash,
Matthew 6:18 so that not thou mayest seem to the men
fasting, but to the Father of thee, that in the
secret; and the Father of thee, who seeing in the secret,
will give to thee.
Matthew 6:19 Not lay up to you treasures on the earth,
where moth and rust destroys, and where
thieves dig through and steal;
Matthew 6:20 lay up but to you treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust destroys, and
where thieves not dig through nor steal.
Matthew 6:21 Where for is the treasure of you, there will
be also and the heart of you.
Matthew 6:22 The lamp of the body is the eye. If
therefore the eye of thee sound may be, whole the
body of thee enlightened will be.
Matthew 6:23 If but the eye of thee evil may be, whole
the body of thee darkness will be. If then
the light; that in thee, darkness is, the darkness how
great?
Matthew 6:24 No one is able two lords to serve; either
for the one he will hate, and the other he
will love; or one he will cling to, and the other he will
slight. Not you are able God to serve and
mammon.
Matthew 6:25 For this I say to you: Not be over careful
the life of you, what you may eat, and what
you may drink; nor to the body of you, what you may put
on. Not the life more is the food, and the
body the clothing?
Matthew 6:26 Look attentively at the birds of the heaven,
for not they sow, nor reap, nor gather into
barns; and the Father of you the heavenly feeds them. Not
you greatly excel them?
Matthew 6:27 Which and by of you being over careful is
able to add to the age of him span one?
Matthew 6:28 And about clothing why be over careful?
Consider the lilies of the field how it
grows; not it labors, nor spins;
Matthew 6:29 I say but to you, that not even Solomon in
all the glory of him was clothed like one
of these.
Matthew 6:30 If then the grass of the field, to-day
existing and to-morrow into an oven is being
cast, the God so clothes, not much more you, O you of
weak faith?
Matthew 6:31 Not therefore you may be over careful,
saying: What may we eat, or what may we
drink, or what may we put on?
Matthew 6:32 All for these the Gentiles seeks; knows for
the Father of you the heavenly, that you
have need of these all.
Matthew 6:33 Seek you but first the kingdom of the God
and the righteousness of him, and these all
shall be superadded to you.
Matthew 6:34 Not therefore be over careful for the
morrow; the for morrow will be over careful of
the herself. Enough to the day the trouble of her.
Diaglott, Matthew 7
Matthew 7:1 Not do you judge, that not you may be judged.
Matthew 7:2 In what for judgment you judge, you shall be
judged; and in what measure you
measure, it shall measured to you.
Matthew 7:3 Why and seest thou the splinter, that in the
eye of the brother of thee, that but in thineown
eye beam not perceivest?
Matthew 7:4 or how will thou say to the brother of thee:
Allow me, I can pull the splinter from the
eye of thee; and lo, the beam in the eye of thee?
Matthew 7:5 O hypocrite, pull first the beam out of the
eye of thee, and then thou shalt see clearly
to pull the splinter out of the eye of the brother of
thee.
Matthew 7:6 Not you may give the holy to the dogs,
neither cast the pearls of you before the
swine; lest they should trample them under the feet of
them, and turning they should rend you.
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it shall be given to you; and you
shall find; knock and it shall be opened to
you.
Matthew 7:8 All for the asking receives; and the seeking
finds; and to the knocking it shall be
opened.
Matthew 7:9 Or what is there of you a man, who if ask the
son of him bread, not a stone will give
to him?
Matthew 7:10 or if a fish he asks, not a serpent will
give to him?
Matthew 7:11 If then you, bad ones being, know gifts good
to give to the children of you, how
much more the Father of you, that in the heavens, give
good to those asking him?
Matthew 7:12 All therefore, as much so ever you may will
that should do to you the men, even so
also you do to them; this for is the law and the
prophets.
Matthew 7:13 Enter you in through the strait gate; for
wide the gate, and broad the road that
leading into the perdition; and many are those entering
through her.
Matthew 7:14 How strait the gate, and difficult the road
that leading into the life; and few are they
finding her.
Matthew 7:15 Beware ye and of the false prophets, who
come to you in clothing of sheep, within
but they are wolves ravenous.
Matthew 7:16 By the fruits of them you shall know them.
What do they gather from thorns a cluster
of grapes, or from thistles figs?
Matthew 7:17 So every tree good fruits good bears; the
but corrupt tree fruits evil bears.
Matthew 7:18 Not is possible tree good fruits evil to
bear, neither tree corrupt fruits good to bear.
Matthew 7:19 Every tree, not bearing fruit good, is cut
down and into a fire is cast.
Matthew 7:20 Therefore by the fruits of them you shall
know them.
Matthew 7:21 Not all who saying to me; O Lord, O Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of the
heavens; but he doing the will of the Father of me, of
that in heavens.
Matthew 7:22 Many shall say to me in that the day; O
Lord, O Lord, not to the thy name have we
prophesied, and to the thy name demons have we cast out,
and to the thy name wonders many have
we done?
Matthew 7:23 And then I will declare to them; Because
never knew you; depart from me those
working the lawlessness.
Matthew 7:24 All therefore whoever hears of me the words
these, and does them, I will compare
him to a man prudent, who will built the house of him
upon the rock;
Matthew 7:25 and fell down the rain, and came the floods,
and blew the winds, and beat against the
house that; and not it fell; it was founded for on the
rock.
Matthew 7:26 And all who hearing of me the words these
and not doing them, shall be compared
to a man foolish, who built the house of him upon sand;
Matthew 7:27 and fell down the rain, and came the floods,
and blew the winds, and dashed against
the house that, and it fell; and was the fall her great.
Matthew 7:28 And it came to pass, when had finished the
Jesus the words these, were astounded
the crowds at the teaching of him.
Matthew 7:29 He was for teaching them as authority
having, and not as the scribes.
Diaglott, Matthew 8
Matthew 8:1 Coming down and to him from the mountain,
followed after him crowds great.
Matthew 8:2 And lo, a leper coming prostrated to him,
saying: O sir, if thou wilt, thou art able me
to cleanse.
Matthew 8:3 And putting forth the hand, he touched him
the Jesus, saying: I will, be thou cleaned.
And immediately was cleaned of him the leprosy.
Matthew 8:4 And says to him the Jesus: See no one thou
tell; but go, thyself show to the priest, and
offer the gift, which commanded Moses, for a witness to
them.
Matthew 8:5 Having entered and to him into Capernaum,
came to him a centurion, addressing him,
Matthew 8:6 and saying: O sir, the boy of me is laid in
the house a paralytic, greatly being afflicted.
Matthew 8:7 And says to him the Jesus: I coming will heal
him.
Matthew 8:8 And answering the centurion said: O sir, not
I am fit that of me under the the roof thou
shouldst enter; but only speak a word, and will be healed
the boy of me.
Matthew 8:9 Even for I am a man am under authority,
having under myself soldiers; and I say to
this: Go, and he goes; and to another; Come, and he
comes; and to the slave of me; Do this, and he
does.
Matthew 8:10 Hearing and the Jesus, was astonished, and
said to those following: Indeed I say to
you, not even in the Israel so great faith I have found.
Matthew 8:11 I say but to you, that many from east and
west will come, and will lie down with
Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of the
heavens.
Matthew 8:12 The but sons of the kingdom shall be cast
out into the darkness the outer; there will
be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.
Matthew 8:13 And said the Jesus to the centurion: Go and
as thou hast believed let it be done to
thee. And was healed the boy of him in the hour that.
Matthew 8:14 And coming the Jesus into the house of
Peter, saw the mother-in-law of him being
laid down and burning with fever.
Matthew 8:15 And he touched the hand of her, and left her
the fever; and arose, and ministered to
them.
Matthew 8:16 Evening now being come, they brought to him
being possessed many; and he cast
out the spirits by a word, and all those sickness having
he healed;
Matthew 8:17 that might be fulfilled the words spoken
through Esaias the prophet, saying: Himself
the weakness of us he took away, and the diseases he
removed.
Matthew 8:18 Seeing and the Jesus great multitudes about
him, he gave orders to depart to the
other side.
Matthew 8:19 And coming one scribe, said to him: O
teacher, I will follow thee, where ever thou
goest.
Matthew 8:20 And says to him the Jesus: The foxes dens
they have, and the birds of the heaven
nests; the but son of the man not he has, where the head
he may rest.
Matthew 8:21 Another and of the disciples of him said to
him: O master, permit thou me first to go,
and to bury the father of me.
Matthew 8:22 The but Jesus said to him: Follow me, and
leave the dead ones to bury the of
themselves dead ones.
Matthew 8:23 And entering to him into the ship, followed
to him the disciples of him.
Matthew 8:24 And lo, a commotion great arose in the sea,
so as the ship to cover by the waves; he
but was asleep.
Matthew 8:25 And coming the disciples awoke him, saying:
O master, do thou save us we perish.
Matthew 8:26 And he says to them: How timid you are, O
you of weak faith? Then arising he
rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a calm
great.
Matthew 8:27 The and men were astonished, saying: What is
this, that even the winds and the sea
hearken to him?
Matthew 8:28 And coming to him to the other side, into
the country of the Gergesenes, met him
two being demonized, out of the sepulchres coming forth,
fierce very, so that not to be able any one
to pass along by the way that.
Matthew 8:29 And lo, they cried out saying: What to us
and to thee, O son of the God? Comest
thou there before a destined time to torment us?
Matthew 8:30 There was now at some distance from them a
herd of swine many feeding.
Matthew 8:31 The and demons implored him, saying: If thou
cast out us, send us to the herd of the
swine.
Matthew 8:32 And he said to them: Go. They and coming out
they went to the swine. And lo,
rushed whole the herd down the steep place into the lake,
and died in the waters.
Matthew 8:33 They and feeding them fled, and arriving at
the city, related all, and that of those
being demonized.
Matthew 8:34 And lo, whole the city went out to a meeting
to the Jesus; and seeing him, they
entreated, that he would depart from the coast of them.
Diaglott, Matthew 9
Matthew 9:1 And stepping into the boat, he passed over,
and came to the own city.
Matthew 9:2 And lo, they brought to him, a paralytic,
upon a bed lying. And seeing the Jesus the
faith of them, he said to the paralytic: Take courage,
son; are forgiven thee the sins of thee.
Matthew 9:3 And lo, some of the scribes said among
themselves: This blasphemes.
Matthew 9:4 And knowing the Jesus the thoughts of them,
says: Why you think evils in the hearts
of you?
Matthew 9:5 Which for is easier? to say: Are forgiven of
thee the sins? or to say: Arise and walk?
Matthew 9:6 That but you may know that authority has the
son of the man on the earth to forgive
sins; (then he says to the paralytic:) Arising take up of
thee the bed, and go into the house of thee.
Matthew 9:7 And arising he went to the house of him.
Matthew 9:8 Seeing and the crowds wondered, and glorified
the God, that having given authority
so great to the men.
Matthew 9:9 And passing on the Jesus from thence, he saw
a man sitting at the custom-house,
Matthew being named; and he says to him: Follow me. And
rising up he followed him.
Matthew 9:10 And it happened, of him reclining at table
in the house, and lo, many publicans and
sinners coming reclined with the Jesus and the disciples
of him.
Matthew 9:11 And seeing the Pharisees said to the
disciples of him: Why with the publicans and
sinners eats the teacher of you?
Matthew 9:12 The Jesus hearing, says to them: No need
have those being well of a physician, but
those sick being.
Matthew 9:13 You are going but learn, what is; Mercy I
wish, and not a sacrifice. Not for I am
come to call just persons, but sinners.
Matthew 9:14 Then came to him the disciples of John,
saying: Why we and the Pharisees fast
much, the but disciples of thee not fast?
Matthew 9:15 And says to them the Jesus: Not are able the
sons of the bridal chamber to mourn, in
as much with them is the bridegroom? Shall come but days,
when may be taken from them the
bridegroom, and then they shall fast.
Matthew 9:16 No one now puts a patch of cloth unfulled on
to a mantle old; takes away for the
patch of it from the mantle, and worse a rent becomes.
Matthew 9:17 Nor do they put wine new into bottles old;
if but not, burst the bottles, and the wine
is spilled, and the bottles are destroyed; but they put
wine new into bottles new, and both are
preserved together.
Matthew 9:18 These of him speaking, of them, lo, a ruler
certain coming prostrated to him, saying:
That the daughter of me now is dead; but coming lay the
hand of thee upon her, and she shall live.
Matthew 9:19 And arising the Jesus went after him, and
the disciples of him.
Matthew 9:20 And lo, a woman having a flow of blood
twelve years, approaching behind, touched
the tuft of the mantle of him.
Matthew 9:21 She said for within herself: If only I can
touch the mantle of him, I shall be healed.
Matthew 9:22 The but Jesus turning and seeing her, said:
Take courage, daughter; the faith of thee
has saved thee. And she was well the woman from the hour
of that.
Matthew 9:23 And coming the Jesus into the house of a
ruler, and seeing the flute-players, and the
crowd making noise,
Matthew 9:24 says to them: Withdraw; not for is dead the
girl, but sleeps. And they derided him.
Matthew 9:25 When but they put out the crowd, he entering
took hold of the hand of her; and was
raised the girl.
Matthew 9:26 And went forth the report this into all the
land that.
Matthew 9:27 And passing on from there the Jesus, went
after him two blind men, crying out and
saying: Have pity on us, O son of David.
Matthew 9:28 Being come and into the house, came to him
the blind men, and says to them the
Jesus: Do you believe, that I am able this I do? They say
to him: Yes O master.
Matthew 9:29 Then he touched the eyes of them, saying:
According to the faith of you be it done to
you.
Matthew 9:30 And were opened of them the eyes. And
strictly charged them the Jesus, saying: See,
no one knows.
Matthew 9:31 They but having gone published him in all
the land that.
Matthew 9:32 These and going away, lo, they brought to
him a man dumb, being demonized.
Matthew 9:33 And having cast out the demon, spoke the
dumb. And were astonished the crowds,
saying: Never was it seen thus in to the Israel.
Matthew 9:34 The but Pharisees said: By the prince of the
demons he cast out the demons.
Matthew 9:35 And went about the Jesus the cities all and
the villages, teaching in the synagogues
of them, and publishing the glad tidings of the kingdom,
and healing every disease and every
malady.
Matthew 9:36 Seeing and the crowds, he moved with pity
for them, because they were jaded and
scattered, like sheep not having a shepherd.
Matthew 9:37 Then he says to the disciples of him: The
indeed harvest plenteous, the but laborers
few.
Matthew 9:38 Implore then the Lord of the harvest, that
he would send out laborers into the harvest
of him.
Diaglott, Matthew 10
Matthew 10:1 And having called the twelve disciples of
him, he gave to them authority spirits
unclean, so as to cast out them, and to heal every
disease and every malady.
Matthew 10:2 Of the now twelve apostles the names are
these: First, Simon that being called Peter,
and Andrew the brother of him; James that of the Zebedee,
and John the brother of him;
Matthew 10:3 Phillip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and
Matthew the tax-gatherer; James that of the
Alpheus, and Lebbeus the surnamed Thaddeus;
Matthew 10:4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas that
Iscariot, who even delivered up him.
Matthew 10:5 These the twelve sent forth the Jesus,
commanding them, saying: Into a road of
Gentiles not you may go, and into a city of Samaritans
not you may enter.
Matthew 10:6 Go you but rather to the sheep the perishing
house of Israel.
Matthew 10:7 Passing on your way and preach you, saying:
That has come nigh the kingdom of the
heavens.
Matthew 10:8 Those being sick heal, dead ones raise up,
lepers cleanse, demons cast out; freely
you have received, freely give.
Matthew 10:9 Not provide gold, nor silver, nor copper in
the belts of you;
Matthew 10:10 not a bag for a journey nor two tunics, nor
sandals, nor a staff. Worthy for the
laborer of the food of him is.
Matthew 10:11 Into what and ever city or country-town you
may enter, search out, who in her
worthy is; and there abide, till you go thence.
Matthew 10:12 Entering and into the house, salute her.
Matthew 10:13 And if indeed may be the house worthy, let
come the peace of you on her; If but not
may be worthy, the peace of you to you let it turn.
Matthew 10:14 And who if not may receive you, nor hear
the words of you, coming out of the
house or of the city that, shake off the dust of the feet
of you.
Matthew 10:15 Indeed I say to you, more tolerable will be
land of Sodom and Gomorrah in a day of
trial, than the city that.
Matthew 10:16 Lo, I send you as sheep in midst of wolves.
Be ye therefore wise as the serpents,
and artless as the doves.
Matthew 10:17 Take heed and of the men. They will hand
over for you to sanhedrims, and in the
synagogues of them they shall scourge you;
Matthew 10:18 and before governors and also kings you
shall be led on account of me, for a
witness to them and to the nations.
Matthew 10:19 When but they shall deliver up you, not you
may be anxious, how or what you must
speak; it shall be given for to you in that the hour,
what you shall speak.
Matthew 10:20 Not for you are the speaking, but the
spirit of the Father of you, that is speaking in
you.
Matthew 10:21 Will give up and a brother a brother to
death them; and you will be being hated by
rise up children against parents, and deliver to death
them;
Matthew 10:22 and you will be being hated by all for the
name of me. The but persevering to end,
the same shall be saved.
Matthew 10:23 When but they persecute you in the city
this, flee into the other; and if out of this
they persecute you, flee into the other. Indeed for I say
to you, in no wise you may finish the cities
of the Israel, till may come the son of the man.
Matthew 10:24 Not is a disciple above the teacher, nor a
slave above the lord of him.
Matthew 10:25 Sufficient to the disciple that he be as
the teacher of him, and the slave as the lord
of him. If the master of the house Beelzebul they have
named, how much more the domestics of
him?
Matthew 10:26 Not therefore you may fear them. Nothing
for is having been covered, which not
shall be uncovered; and secret, which not shall be known.
Matthew 10:27 What I say to you in the darkness, speak in
the light; and what in the ear you hear,
preach you on the house-tops.
Matthew 10:28 And not be afraid of those killing the
body, the but life not being able to kill; be
afraid but rather that being able both life and body to
destroy in Gehenna.
Matthew 10:29 Not two sparrows an assarius are sold? and
one of them not shall fall upon the earth
without the Father of you.
Matthew 10:30 Of you and even the hairs of the head all
being numbered are.
Matthew 10:31 Not therefore fear you; many sparrows are
better you.
Matthew 10:32 All therefore whoever shall confess to me
in presence of the men, I will confess
even I to him in presence of the Father of me, of that in
heavens.
Matthew 10:33 Whoever but if may deny me in presence of
the men, I will deny him even I in
presence of the Father of me, of that in heavens.
Matthew 10:34 Not must you suppose that I am come to send
peace upon the earth; not I am come
to send peace, but a sword.
Matthew 10:35 I am come for to set a man against the
father of him, and a daughter against the
mother of her, and a daughter-in-law against the
mother-in-law of her;
Matthew 10:36 and enemies of the man, the household of
him.
Matthew 10:37 He loving father or mother above me, not is
of me worthy; and he loving son or
daughter above me, not is of me worthy;
Matthew 10:38 and who not takes the cross of himself, and
follows after me, not is of me worthy.
Matthew 10:39 He finding the life of himself, shall lose
her; and he having lost the life of himself
on account of me, shall find her.
Matthew 10:40 He receiving you, me receives; and he me
receiving, receives him sending me.
Matthew 10:41 He receiving a prophet in a name of a
prophet, a reward of a prophet shall obtain;
and he receiving a just man in a name of a just man, a
reward of a just man shall obtain.
Matthew 10:42 And who ever may give to one of the
little-ones these a cup of cold only, in a name
of a disciple, indeed I say to you, not not may lose the
reward of himself.
Diaglott, Matthew 11
Matthew 11:1 And it happened, when has finished the Jesus
charging to the twelve disciples of
himself, he departed thence, of the to teach and to
preach in the cities of them.
Matthew 11:2 The and John having heard in the prison the
works of the Anointed, having sent two
of the disciples of himself,
Matthew 11:3 said to him: Thou art the coming one, or
another are we to look for?
Matthew 11:4 And answering the Jesus said to them: Going
away relate to John what you hear and
see;
Matthew 11:5 blind ones see again, and lame ones are
walking about, lepers are cleansed, and deaf
ones are hearing, dead ones are raised up, and poor ones
are addressed with joyful news;
Matthew 11:6 and blessed is, whoever not may offended in
me.
Matthew 11:7 These and going away, began the Jesus to say
to the crowds concerning John: What
went you out in the desert to see? a reed by wind being shaken?
Matthew 11:8 But what went you out to see? a man in soft
garments having been clothed? Lo,
those the soft (garments) wearing, in the houses of the
kings are.
Matthew 11:9 But what went you out to see? a prophet?
Yes, I say to you, and much more of a
prophet.
Matthew 11:10 This for is, concerning whom it is written:
Lo, I send the messenger of me before
the face thee, who shall prepare the way of thee in
presence of thee.
Matthew 11:11 Indeed I say to you, not has risen among
born of woman greater, of John the dipper;
the but less in the kingdom of the heavens, greater of
him is.
Matthew 11:12 From and the days of John the dipper till
now, the kingdom of the heavens has been
invaded, and invaders seize on her.
Matthew 11:13 All for the prophets and the law till John,
prophesied.
Matthew 11:14 And if you are willing to receive, this is
Elias, that being about to come.
Matthew 11:15 He having ears to hear let him hear.
Matthew 11:16 To what but shall I compare the generation
this? Like it is boys in markets sitting,
and calling to the companions of them,
Matthew 11:17 and saying: We have played on the flute to
you, and not you have danced; We have
mourned to you, and not you have lamented.
Matthew 11:18 Came for John, neither eating nor drinking;
and they say: A demon he has.
Matthew 11:19 Came the son of the man, eating and
drinking; and they say: Lo, a man glutton and
a wine drinker, of tax-gatherers a friend and sinners.
But is justified the wisdom by the children of
her.
Matthew 11:20 Then he began to reproach the cities, in
which were done the most mighty works of
him, because not they reformed;
Matthew 11:21 Woe to thee, Chorazin, Woe to thee,
Bethsaida; for if in Tyre and Sidon had been
done the mighty works, those being performed in you, long
ago would in sackcloth and ashes they
have reformed.
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you: Tyre and Sidon more
tolerable will be in a day of trial, than you.
Matthew 11:23 And thou, Capernaum, which even to the
heaven art being exalted, to invisibility
shalt be brought down; for if in Sodom had been done the
mighty works, those being done in thee,
it had remained till this day.
Matthew 11:24 But I say to you, that land of Sodom more
tolerable will be in a day of trial, then
thee.
Matthew 11:25 On that the occasion answering the Jesus
said: I adore thee, O Father, O Lord the
heaven and of the earth, because thou hast hid these from
wise men and discerning men, and thou
hast revealed them to babes.
Matthew 11:26 Yes, the Father, for even so it was good in
presence of thee.
Matthew 11:27 All to me are given by the Father of me;
and no one knows the son, if not the
Father; neither the Father any one knows, if not the son,
and to whom may be willing the son to
reveal.
Matthew 11:28 Come to me all the toiling and being
burdened, and I will cause to rest you.
Matthew 11:29 Take the yoke of me upon you, and be
informed by me; for meek I am, and humble
to the heart and you shall find a rest to the lives of
you.
Matthew 11:30 The for yoke of me easy, and the burden of
me light is.
Diaglott, Matthew 12
Matthew 12:1 At that the season passed the Jesus to the
sabbaths through the corn-fields; the and
disciples of him were hungry, and began to pluck ears of
corn, and to eat.
Matthew 12:2 The and Pharisees seeing, said to him: Lo,
the disciples of thee are doing, that is not
lawful to do in a sabbath.
Matthew 12:3 He but said to them: Not have you known,
what did David, when he was hungry, and
those with him?
Matthew 12:4 how he entered in the house of the God, and
the loaves of the presence did eat, which
not lawful was to him to eat, neither to those with him,
except the priests alone?
Matthew 12:5 Or not have you read in the law, that to the
sabbaths the priests in the temple the
sabbath violate, and blameless are?
Matthew 12:6 I say but to you, that of the temple greater
is here.
Matthew 12:7 If but you had known, what is; Mercy I
desire, and not a sacrifice; not would you
have condemned the blameless.
Matthew 12:8 A lord for is of the sabbath the son of the
man.
Matthew 12:9 And passing on from thence, he came into the
synagogue of them.
Matthew 12:10 And lo, a man there was the hand having
withered. And they asked him, saying: If
it is lawful to the sabbaths to heal? that they might
accuse him.
Matthew 12:11 He but said to them: What shall be among
you a man, who shall have sheep one,
and if should fall this to the sabbath into a pit, not
seize it, and raise it up?
Matthew 12:12 How much then is superior a man of a sheep?
So that it is lawful to the sabbath
good to do.
Matthew 12:13 Then he says to the man: Stretch out the
hand of thee. And he stretched it out; and it
was restored whole, as the other.
Matthew 12:14 The then Pharisees a council held against
him going out, how him they might
destroy.
Matthew 12:15 The but Jesus knowing withdrew from thence;
and followed him crowds great; and
he healed them all,
Matthew 12:16 and charged them that not known him they
should make;
Matthew 12:17 so that it might be fulfilled the word
spoken through Esaias the prophet, saying:
Matthew 12:18 Lo, the servant of me, whom I have chosen,
the beloved of me, in whom takes
delight the soul of me: I will put the spirit of me upon
him, and judgment to the nations he shall
declare.
Matthew 12:19 Not he shall strive, nor cry out, nor shall
hear any one in the wide places the voice
of him;
Matthew 12:20 a reed having been bruised not he shall
break, and flax smoking not shall quench;
till he bring forth to a victory the judgment.
Matthew 12:21 And to the name of him nations will hope.
Matthew 12:22 Then was brought to him a demoniac, blind
and dumb; and he healed him, so that
the blind and dumb both to speak and to see.
Matthew 12:23 And were amazed all the crowds, and said:
Not this is the son of David?
Matthew 12:24 The and Pharisees hearing, said: This not
casts out the demons, if not by the
Beelzebul, a prince of the demons.
Matthew 12:25 Knowing but the Jesus the thoughts of them,
said to them: Every kingdom being
divided against itself, is laid waste; and every city or
house being divided against itself, not will
stand.
Matthew 12:26 And if the adversary the adversary casts
out, with himself he is at variance; how
then will stand the kingdom of him?
Matthew 12:27 And if I by Beelzebul cast out the demons,
the sons of you by whom do they cast
out? In this they of you shall be judges.
Matthew 12:28 If but by spirit of God I cast out the
demons, then has suddenly come among you
the majesty of the God.
Matthew 12:29 Or how is able any one to enter into the
house of the strong man, and the household
stuff of him to plunder, if not first he should bind the
strong man? and then the house of him he
shall plunder.
Matthew 12:30 He not being with me, against me is; and he
not gathering with me, scatters.
Matthew 12:31 Therefore this I say to you: All sin and
evil-speaking shall be forgiven to the men;
the but of the spirit evil-speaking not shall be forgiven
to the men;
Matthew 12:32 and who ever may speak a word against of
the son of the man, it shall be forgiven
to him; who but ever may speak against of the spirit of
the holy, not it shall be forgiven to him,
neither in this the age, nor in the coming.
Matthew 12:33 Either make you the tree good, and the
fruits of him good; or make you the tree
corrupt, and the fruits of him corrupt; by for the fruit
the tree is known.
Matthew 12:34 O broods of venomous serpents, how are you
able good (things) to speak, evil
(men) being? out of for the fulness of the heart the
mouth speaks.
Matthew 12:35 The good man out of the good treasure bring
forth the good (things); and the evil
man out of the evil treasure brings forth evil (things).
Matthew 12:36 I say but to you, that every word idle,
which if may speak the men, they shall give
account, concerning this word in a day of trial.
Matthew 12:37 By for the words of thee thou shalt be
acquitted, and by the words of thee thou shalt
be condemned.
Matthew 12:38 Then answered some of the scribes and
Pharisees, saying: O teacher, we wish from
thee a sign to see.
Matthew 12:39 He but answering said to them: A generation
evil and adulterous a sign demands;
and a sign not shall be given to her, if not a sign of
Jonas the prophet.
Matthew 12:40 Like as for was Jonas in the belly of the
fish three days and three nights; so shall be
the son of the man in the heart of the earth three days
and three nights.
Matthew 12:41 Men Ninevites shall stand up in the judgment
against the generation of this, and
shall give judgment against her; for they reformed at the
preaching of Jonas; and lo, a greater of
Jonas here.
Matthew 12:42 Queen of south shall rise up in the
judgment against the generation of this, and shall
give judgment against her; for she came from the ends of
the earth to her the wisdom of Solomon;
and lo, a greater of Solomon here.
Matthew 12:43 When but the unclean spirit may come out
from the man, it wanders about through
dry places seeking a resting-place, and not it finds.
Matthew 12:44 Then it says: I will return into the house
of me, whence I came. And coming it finds
it being empty, having been swept, and having been set in
order.
Matthew 12:45 Then it goes, and takes with itself seven
other spirits, more wicked of itself, and
they entering finds an abode there; and becomes the last
(state) of the man that worse of the first.
Thus will be and the generation this the wicked.
Matthew 12:46 While and he is talking to the crowds, lo,
the mother and the brothers of him stood
without, seeking to him to speak.
Matthew 12:47 Said then one to him: Lo, the mother of
thee and the brothers of thee without stand,
seeking to thee to speak.
Matthew 12:48 He but answering said to the man informing
him: Who is the mother of me? and
who are the brothers of me?
Matthew 12:49 And stretching out the hand of him towards
the disciples of him, said: Lo, the
mother of me, and the brothers of me.
Matthew 12:50 Whoever for may do the will of the Father
of me, that in heavens, the same of me a
brother and a sister and a mother is.
Diaglott, Matthew 13
Matthew 13:1 In but the day that departing the Jesus from
the house, he sat by the sea;
Matthew 13:2 and were gathered to him crowds great, so
that he into the ship entering to be seated;
and all the crowds on the shore stood.
Matthew 13:3 And he spake to them much in parables,
saying: Lo, went out the sower of the (seed)
to sow.
Matthew 13:4 And in the sowing it, some indeed fell on
the path; and came the birds, and ate them.
Matthew 13:5 Others and fell on the rocky ground where
not it had earth much; and immediately
sprung up, through the not to have a depth of earth;
Matthew 13:6 sun and having arisen, it was scorched; and through
the not have a root, was dried
up.
Matthew 13:7 Others and fell among the thorns; and sprung
up the thorns, and coked them.
Matthew 13:8 Others and fell on the ground the good; and
bore fruit, the one a hundred, the other
sixty, the other thirty.
Matthew 13:9 He having ear to hear, let him hear.
Matthew 13:10 And coming the disciples said to him: Why
in parables speakest thou to them?
Matthew 13:11 He and answering said to the: Because to
you it is given to know the secrets of the
kingdom of the heavens; to them but not it is given.
Matthew 13:12 Whoever for has, it shall be given to him,
and he will be gifted with abundance;
Whoever but not has, even what he has, shall be taken
from him.
Matthew 13:13 Therefore this in parables to them I speak,
for seeing not they see, and hearing not
they hear, neither do they understand.
Matthew 13:14 And is fulfilled to them the prophecy of
Esaias, that saying: By hearing you shall
hear, and not not may you understand; and seeing you will
see, and not not you may see.
Matthew 13:15 Has grown fat for the heart of the people
this, and with the ears heavily they hear,
and the eyes of them they shut, lest they should see with
the eyes, and with the ears they should
hear, and with the heart should understand, and they
should turn, and I should heal them.
Matthew 13:16 Of you but blessed the eyes for they see;
and the ears of you for they hear.
Matthew 13:17 Indeed for I say to you, that many prophets
and righteous men have desired to see,
what you see, and not saw; and to hear, what you hear,
and not heard.
Matthew 13:18 You therefore hear the parable of the
sower.
Matthew 13:19 Any one hearing the word of the kingdom,
and not understanding, comes the
wicked (one), and snatches that having been sown in the
heart of him; this is, that on the path being
sown.
Matthew 13:20 That but on the rocky ground being sown,
this, who the word hearing and forthwith
with joy receiving it;
Matthew 13:21 not he has but a root in himself, but
transient is; arising and trial or persecution
through the word, immediately he is offended.
Matthew 13:22 That but into the thorns being sown, this
is, who the word hearing, and the care of
the age this, and the delusion of the riches chokes the
word; and unfruitful becomes.
Matthew 13:23 That but on the ground the good being sown,
this is, who the word hearing, and
understanding; who really bear fruit, and yields, the one
a hundred, the other sixty, the other thirty.
Matthew 13:24 Another parable he proposed to them,
saying: May be compared the kingdom of
the heavens to a man sowing good seed in the field of
him.
Matthew 13:25 In and the to sleep the men, came of him
the enemy, and sowed darnel through
midst of the wheat; and went forth.
Matthew 13:26 When and was spring up the blade and fruit
yielded, then appeared also the darnel.
Matthew 13:27 Coming and the slaves of the householder,
said to him: O lord, not good seed didst
thou sow in the thy field? whence then has it darnel?
Matthew 13:28 He and said to them: An enemy a man this
has done. The and slaves said to him:
Dost thou wish then going forth we should gather them?
Matthew 13:29 He said: No; lest, gathering the darnel,
you should root up with them the wheat.
Matthew 13:30 Leave them to grow together both till the
harvest; and in time of the harvest I will
say to the harvesters: Gather you first the darnel, and
bind you them into bundles, for the to burn
them; the but wheat bring together into the barn of me.
Matthew 13:31 Another parable he proposed to them,
saying: Like is the kingdom of the heavens
to a grain of mustard, which taking a man sowed in the
field of him.
Matthew 13:32 Which less indeed is of all of the seeds;
when but it may be grown, greater of the
herbs is, and becomes a tree, so that to come the birds
of the heaven, and to make nests in the
branches of it.
Matthew 13:33 Another parable he spake to them: Like is
the kingdom of the heavens to leaven,
which taking a woman mixed in of meal measures three,
till of it was leavened whole.
Matthew 13:34 These all spake the Jesus in parables to
the crowds, and without a parable not he
spake to them;
Matthew 13:35 so that it might be fulfilled the word
spoken through the prophet, say: I will open in
parables the mouth of me; I will openly declare things
having been hid from a beginning of the
world.
Matthew 13:36 Then leaving the crowds, went into the
house the Jesus. And came to him the
disciples of him, saying: Explain to us the parable of
darnels of the field.
Matthew 13:37 He and answering said to them: He sowing
the good seed, is the son of the man;
Matthew 13:38 the and field, is the world; the and good
seed, they are the sons of the kingdom; the
and darnel, are the sons of the wicked (one);
Matthew 13:39 the and enemy, he having sown them, is the
adversary; the and harvest, end of the
age is; the and reapers, messengers are.
Matthew 13:40 As therefore are gathered the darnel, and
in a fire are burned; so will it he in the end
of the age this.
Matthew 13:41 Will send the son of the man the messengers
of him, and they will gather out of the
kingdom of him all the seducers and those working the
lawlessness,
Matthew 13:42 and they will cast them into the furnace of
the fire; there shall be a weeping and
gnashing of the teeth.
Matthew 13:43 Then the righteous shall shine, as the sun,
in the kingdom of the father of them. He
having ears to hear, let him hear.
Matthew 13:44 Again like is the kingdom of the heaven to
a treasure having been hid in the field,
which finding a man be hides, and from the joy of him he
goes, and all as much he has sells, and
buys the field that.
Matthew 13:45 Again like is the kingdom of the heaven to
a man a merchant, seeking choice
pearls.
Matthew 13:46 Finding and one costly pearl, going he sold
all as much as he had, and bought it.
Matthew 13:47 Again like is the kingdom of the heaven, to
a drag-net, being cast into the sea, and
of every kind bringing together;
Matthew 13:48 which when it is full, drawing to the
shore, and sitting down they collected the good
into vessels, the but bad away they cast.
Matthew 13:49 So it will be in the end of the age. Shall
go forth the messengers, and shall separate
the wicked from among the just,
Matthew 13:50 and shall cast them into the furnace of the
fire; there will be the weeping and the
gnashing of the teeth.
Matthew 13:51 Says to them the Jesus: Have you understood
these things all? They say to him: Yes
O Lord.
Matthew 13:52 He then said to them: Therefore this every
scribe, being instructed to the kingdom
of the heavens, like is to a man an householder, who
brings out of the treasury of him new and old.
Matthew 13:53 And it came to pass, when had concluded the
Jesus the parables these, he departed
thence.
Matthew 13:54 And coming into the country of him, he
taught them in the synagogue of them, so
as to astonish them, and to say, Whence this the wisdom
this, and these powers?
Matthew 13:55 Not this is the of the carpenter son? Not
the mother of him is called Mary? and the
brothers of him James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
Matthew 13:56 and the sisters of him not all with us are?
whence then this these all?
Matthew 13:57 And they found a difficulty in him. The and
Jesus said to them: Not is a prophet
unhonored, if not in the country of him, and in the house
of him.
Matthew 13:58 And not he did do there mighty works many,
because of the unbelief of them.
Diaglott, Matthew 14
Matthew 14:1 At that the time heard Herod the tetrarch
the fame of Jesus,
Matthew 14:2 and said to the servants of him: This is the
John the dipper; he is raised from the
dead, and therefore this the mighty powers work in him.
Matthew 14:3 The for Herod, seizing the John, had bound
him, and put in prison, on account of
Herodias the wife of Philip the brother of him.
Matthew 14:4 He said for to him the John: Not it is
lawful to thee to have her.
Matthew 14:5 And wishing him to destroy, he feared the
people, for as a prophet him they
esteemed.
Matthew 14:6 Birthday of but was being held of the Herod,
danced the daughter of Herodias in the
midst; and pleased the Herod;
Matthew 14:7 whereupon with an oath he promised to her to
give, what soever she might ask.
Matthew 14:8 She and, being incited by the mother of her,
Give to me, she said, here upon a plate
the head of John the dipper.
Matthew 14:9 And was sorry the king; because of but the
oaths and those reclining at table, he
commanded it to be given.
Matthew 14:10 And sending he cut off the head of the John
in the prison.
Matthew 14:11 And was brought the head of him on a plate,
and it was given to the little girl; and
she brought it to the mother of her.
Matthew 14:12 And coming the disciples of him took the
body, and they buried it; and departing
they told it to the Jesus.
Matthew 14:13 And having heard the Jesus, withdrew from
thence in a ship into a desert place by
himself; and having heard the crowds, they followed him
by land from the cities.
Matthew 14:14 And coming out the Jesus saw great a crowd;
and he was moved with pity towards
them, and healed the sick of them.
Matthew 14:15 Evening and having come, came to him the
disciples of him, saying: A desert is the
place, and the hour has passed by; dismiss the crowds,
that going into the villages, they may buy
themselves victuals.
Matthew 14:16 The but Jesus said to them: No need they
have to go away; give to them you to eat.
Matthew 14:17 They and say to him: Not we have here,
except five loaves and two fishes,
Matthew 14:18 He and said: Bring to me them here.
Matthew 14:19 And directing the crowds to recline upon
the grass, taking the five loaves, and the
two fishes, looking up to the heaven, he gave praise; and
breaking, he gave to the disciples the
loaves, the and disciples to the crowds.
Matthew 14:20 And they ate all, and were filled; and they
took up the over and above of the
fragments, twelve baskets full.
Matthew 14:21 Those and eating were men about
five-thousand, besides women and children.
Matthew 14:22 And immediately he urged the disciples to
enter into the ship, and to go before him
to the other side, while he should dismiss the crowds.
Matthew 14:23 And having sent away the crowds, he went up
into the mountain by himself to pray.
Evening and having come, alone he was there.
Matthew 14:24 The and ship now in the midst of the sea
was, having been tossed by the waves; was
for contrary the wind.
Matthew 14:25 In forth and watch of the night he went to
them, walking upon the sea.
Matthew 14:26 And seeing him the disciples upon the sea
walking, they were terrified, saying: That
an apparition is; and from the fear they cried aloud.
Matthew 14:27 Immediately but spake to them the Jesus,
saying: Take courage, I am; not be afraid.
Matthew 14:28 Answering and him the Peter said: O lord,
if thou art, bid me to thee to come upon
the water.
Matthew 14:29 He and said: Come. And descending from the
boat the Peter, he walked upon the
water, to come to the Jesus.
Matthew 14:30 Seeing but the wind strong, he was afraid;
and beginning to sink, he cried, saying:
O lord, save me.
Matthew 14:31 Immediately and the Jesus stretching out
the hand, took hold of him, and says to
him: O distrustful man, for why didst thou doubt?
Matthew 14:32 And entering of them into the ship, ceased
the wind.
Matthew 14:33 They and in the ship, coming prostrated to
him saying: Certainly of a God a son
thou art.
Matthew 14:34 And having passed over, they came to the
land Gennesaret.
Matthew 14:35 And knowing him the men of the place that,
they send into all the country round
about that, and they brought to him all those disease
having,
Matthew 14:36 and besought him that only they might touch
the tuft of the mantle of him; and as
many as touched, were made whole.
Diaglott, Matthew 15
Matthew 15:1 Then came to the Jesus those from Jerusalem
scribes and Pharisees, saying:
Matthew 15:2 Why the disciples of thee transgress the
tradition of the elders? not for they wash the
hands of them, whenever bread they may eat.
Matthew 15:3 He but answering said to them: Why also you
transgress the commandment of the
God, through the tradition of you?
Matthew 15:4 He for God he commanded, saying: Honor the
father and the mother; and: He
reviling father or mother, death let him die.
Matthew 15:5 You but say: Whoever may say to the father
or the mother, A gift, whatever out of
me thou mightest be profited;
Matthew 15:6 then not not may honor the father of him or
the mother of him. And you annul the
commandment of the God through the tradition of you.
Matthew 15:7 O hypocrites, well prophesied concerning you
Esaias, saying:
Matthew 15:8 The people this with the lips me honor; the
but heart of them far off is removed from
me.
Matthew 15:9 without profit but they reverence me,
teaching doctrine, commandments of men.
Matthew 15:10 And having called the crowd, he said to
them: Hear you and be instructed.
Matthew 15:11 Not that entering into the mouth pollutes
the man; but that proceeding out of the
mouth this pollutes the man.
Matthew 15:12 Then having come the disciples of him, said
to him: Knowest thou, that the
Pharisees, hearing that saying, found a difficulty?
Matthew 15:13 He but answering said: Every plantation,
which not has planted the Father of me the
heavenly, shall be rooted up.
Matthew 15:14 Let alone them; guides they are blind of
blind. Blind and blind if may lead, both
into a pit will fall.
Matthew 15:15 Answering and the Peter said to him:
Explain to us the comparison this.
Matthew 15:16 The and Jesus said: Yet also you
unintelligent are?
Matthew 15:17 Not yet perceive you, that all that
entering into the mouth, into the belly passes, and
into a privy is cast?
Matthew 15:18 Those but proceeding out of the mouth, from
the heart issues forth, and they pollute
the man.
Matthew 15:19 From for the heart comes forth purposes
evil; murders, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false testimonies, evil speakers.
Matthew 15:20 These is the (things) polluting the man;
that but with unwashed hands to eat not
pollutes the man.
Matthew 15:21 And departing thence the Jesus withdrew
into the confines of Tyre and Sidon.
Matthew 15:22 And lo, a woman Canaanitish, of the parts
those coming out, cried out to him,
saying: Pity me, O lord, O son David; the daughter of me
sadly is demonized.
Matthew 15:23 He but not answered her a word. And coming
the disciples of him, besought him,
saying: Send away her, for she cries at the back of us.
Matthew 15:24 He but answering said: Not I am sent,
except to the sheep the perishing house of
Israel.
Matthew 15:25 She then coming prostrated to him, saying:
O lord, give aid to me.
Matthew 15:26 He but answering said: Not it is right to
take the bread of the children, and to throw
to the dogs.
Matthew 15:27 She but said: True, O Lord: even for the
dogs eatest of the crumbs of the falling
from the table of the masters of them.
Matthew 15:28 Then answering the Jesus and to her: O
woman, great of thee the faith; let it be to
thee, as thou wilt. And was healed the daughter of her
from the hour that.
Matthew 15:29 And departing thence the Jesus, came near
the sea the Galilee; and ascending into
the mountain, he sat down there.
Matthew 15:30 And came to him crowds great, having with
them lame, blind, deaf, maimed, and
others many; and they laid them at the feet of the Jesus,
and he healed them;
Matthew 15:31 so that the crowds to wonder, beholding
deaf speaking, maimed sound, lame
walking and blind seeing; and they glorified the God of
Israel.
Matthew 15:32 The then Jesus, having called the disciples
of him, said: I have compassion on the
crowd, for already days three, they have remained with
me, and not they have any thing they may
eat; and to send away them fasting not I will, lest they
may faint in the way.
Matthew 15:33 And they say to him the disciples of him:
Whence to us in a desert place loaves so
many, so as to satisfy a crowd so great?
Matthew 15:34 And says to them the Jesus: How many loaves
have you? They and said: Seven, and
few small fishes.
Matthew 15:35 And he directed the crowds to recline upon
the ground.
Matthew 15:36 And taking the seven loaves and the fishes,
giving thanks he broke and he gave to
the disciples of him, the and disciples to the crowd.
Matthew 15:37 And they ate all, were filled; and they
took up that over and above of the fragments,
seven large baskets full.
Matthew 15:38 They and eating were for thousand men,
besides woman and children.
Matthew 15:39 And having sent away the crowds, he went
into the ship, and came to the coasts of
Magdala.
Diaglott, Matthew 16
Matthew 16:1 And coming the Pharisees and Sadducees,
tempting they asked him, a sign from the
heaven to show to them.
Matthew 16:2 He but answering said to them: Evening
coming, you say: Fair weather; reddens for
the heaven.
Matthew 16:3 And in the morning; To-day a storm; is red
for lowering the heaven. Hypocrites, the
truly face of the heaven you know to judge, the but signs
of the times not can you?
Matthew 16:4 A generation evil and adulterous a sign
seeks; and a sign not shall be given to her,
except the sign of Jonas the prophet. And leaving them,
he went away.
Matthew 16:5 And coming the disciples of him to the other
side, had forgotten loaves to take.
Matthew 16:6 The and Jesus said to them: Look and take
heed of the leaven of the Pharisees and
Sadducees.
Matthew 16:7 They and reasoned among themselves saying:
Because loaves not we have brought.
Matthew 16:8 Knowing and the Jesus said: Why reason you
among yourselves, O you weak of
faith, because loaves not you have brought?
Matthew 16:9 Not yet perceive you, nor remember you the
five loaves of the five thousand, and
how many baskets you took up?
Matthew 16:10 Nor the seven loaves of the for thousand,
and how many large baskets you took up?
Matthew 16:11 Why not do you perceive, that not about
bread I spoke to you to take heed of the
leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
Matthew 16:12 Then they understood, that not he did say
beware of the leaven of the bread, but of
the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Matthew 16:13 Coming and the Jesus into the parts of
Caesarea of the Philip, asked the disciples
of him, saying: Who me say the men to be, the son of the
man?
Matthew 16:14 They and said: Some, John the dipper;
others and, Elias; other and, Jeremias, or one
of the prophets.
Matthew 16:15 He says to them: You but who me say to be?
Matthew 16:16 Answering and Simon Peter said:Thou art the
Anointed, the son of the God the
living.
Matthew 16:17 And answering the Jesus said to him:
Blessed art thou, Simon son of Jonas; for
flesh and blood not it has revealed to thee, but the
Father of me, that in the heavens.
Matthew 16:18 Also I and to thee say, that thou art a
rock, and upon this the rock I will build of me
the church, and gates of hades not shall prevail against
her.
Matthew 16:19 And I will give to thee the keys of the
kingdom of the heavens; and whatever thou
mayest bind upon the earth, shall be bound in the
heavens; and whatever thou mayest loose upon
the earth, shall be loosed in the heavens.
Matthew 16:20 Then he charged the disciples of him, that
no one they should tell that he is the
Anointed.
Matthew 16:21 From that time began the Jesus to show to
the disciples of him, that must he to go
to Jerusalem, and many (things) to suffer from the elders
and high-priests and scribes, and to be
killed, and the third day to be raised.
Matthew 16:22 And taking aside him the Peter, began to
reprove him, saying: Be it far from thee, O
lord; not not shall be to thee this.
Matthew 16:23 He but turning said to the Peter: Go thou
behind of me, adversary; a stumbling
block of me thou art; for not thou regardest the (things)
of the God, but those of the men.
Matthew 16:24 Then the Jesus said to the disciples of
him: If any one wish after me to come, let
him deny himself, and let him bear the cross of him, and
follow me.
Matthew 16:25 Whoever for may wish the life of him to
save, shall lose her; whoever and may lose
the life of him on account of me, shall find her.
Matthew 16:26 What for is profited a man if the world
whole he may win, the and life of him he
may forfeit? or what shall give a man in exchange for the
life of him?
Matthew 16:27 Is about for the the son of the man to come
in the glory of the Father of him, with
the messengers of him, and then he will render to each
one according to the behavior of him.
Matthew 16:28 Indeed I say to you, there are some of
those here having stood, who not not shall
taste of death, till they may see the son of the man
coming in the royal majesty of him.
Diaglott, Matthew 17
Matthew 17:1 And after days six takes the Jesus the
Peter, and James, and John the brother of him;
and leads up them into a mountain high privately.
Matthew 17:2 And he was transfigured in the presence of
them, and shone the face of him as the
sun; the and garments of him become white as the light.
Matthew 17:3 And lo, appeared to them Moses and Elias
with him talking.
Matthew 17:4 Answering and the Peter said to the Jesus: O
lord, good it is us here to be; if thou
wilt, we may make here three tents, to thee one, and
Moses one, and one Elias.
Matthew 17:5 Still of him speaking, lo, a cloud of light
overshadowed them; and lo, a voice out of
the cloud, saying: This is the son of me the beloved, in
whom I delight; of him hear you.
Matthew 17:6 And having heard the disciples, they fell
upon face of them, and were frightened
greatly.
Matthew 17:7 And coming near the Jesus, touched them, and
said: Be you raised, and not be afraid.
Matthew 17:8 Lifting up then the eyes of them, no one
they saw, except the Jesus alone.
Matthew 17:9 And descending of them, from the mountain,
charged them the Jesus, saying: To no
one you may tell the vision, till the son of the man from
dead (ones) should be raised.
Matthew 17:10 And asked him the disciples of him, saying:
Why then the scribes say, that Elias
must to come first?
Matthew 17:11 The but Jesus answering said to them: Elias
truly comes first, and shall restore all
things;
Matthew 17:12 I say but to you, that Elias just now came,
and not they knew him, but have done to
him as much as they wished; thus also the son of the man
is about to suffer by them.
Matthew 17:13 Then understood the disciples, that
concerning John the dipper he spoke to them.
Matthew 17:14 And having come of them to the crowd, came
to him a man, knee-falling him,
Matthew 17:15 and saying: O lord, have pity on me the
son; for he is moon-struck, and sadly
suffers; often for he falls into the fire, and often into
the water.
Matthew 17:16 And I brought him to the disciples of thee,
and not they were able him to heal.
Matthew 17:17 Answering and the Jesus said: O generation
unfaithful and having been perverted;
till when shall I be with you? till when shall I bear
you? bring you to me him here.
Matthew 17:18 And rebuked him the Jesus, and came out of
him the demon; and was cured the boy
from the hour that.
Matthew 17:19 Then coming the disciples to the Jesus by
himself, said: Why we not were able to
cast out it?
Matthew 17:20 The and Jesus said to them: On account of
the unbelief of you. Indeed for I say to
you, If you have faith as a grain of mustard, you will
say to the mountain this. Be thou removed
from here there, and it will remove; and nothing will be
impossible to you.
Matthew 17:21 This but the kind not goes out, if not in
prayer and fasting.
Matthew 17:22 Were traveling and of them in the Galilee,
said to them the Jesus: Is about the son
of the man to be delivered up into hands of men,
Matthew 17:23 and they will kill him; and the third day
he will be raised. And they were grieved
exceedingly.
Matthew 17:24 Having arrived and of them at Capernaum,
came those the didrachmas receiving to
the Peter, and said: The teacher of you not pays the
didrachmas?
Matthew 17:25 He says: Yes. And when he was come into the
house, anticipated him the Jesus,
saying: Which to thee seems right, Simon? The kings of
the earth from whom do they take taxes or
census? from the sons of them, or from the aliens?
Matthew 17:26 Says to him the Peter: From the aliens.
Says to him the Jesus: Then exempt are the
sons.
Matthew 17:27 That but not we may offend them, going to
the sea, cast thou a hook, and the
ascending first fish take up; and opening the mouth of
him, thou wilt find a stater; that taking, give
to them for me and thee.
Diaglott, Matthew 18
Matthew 18:1 In that the hour came the disciples to the
Jesus, saying: Who then greater is in the
kingdom of the heaven?
Matthew 18:2 And having called the Jesus a little child
placed it in midst of them,
Matthew 18:3 and said: Indeed I say to you, if not you be
changed and become as the little children,
not not you may enter into the kingdom of the heavens.
Matthew 18:4 Whoever therefore may humble himself as the
little child this, he is the greater in the
kingdom of the heavens.
Matthew 18:5 And whoever may receive a little child such
one on the name of me, me receives.
Matthew 18:6 Who but ever may insnare one of the
little-ones these, of the believing into me, it is
appropriate to him, that should be hung a millstone upper
on the neck of him, and he should be
sunk in the depth of the sea.
Matthew 18:7 Woe to the world from the snares. Necessary
for it is to come the snares; but woe to
the man to that through whom the snare comes.
Matthew 18:8 If therefore the hand of thee or the foot of
thee insnares thee, cut off them, and cast
from thee; good to thee it is to enter into the life lame
or a cripple, than two hands or two feet
having to be cast into the fire the age-lasting.
Matthew 18:9 And if the eye of thee insnares thee, tear
out it, and cast from thee; good of thee it is
one-eyed into the life to enter, than two eyes having to
be cast into the Gehenna of the fire.
Matthew 18:10 See, not you may despise one of the
little-ones these; I say for to you that the
messengers of them in heavens perpetually see the face of
the Father of me, that in heavens.
Matthew 18:11 Is come for the son of the man to save the
having been lost.
Matthew 18:12 What to you seems right? if should have any
man a hundred sheep, and should go
astray one from them; not leaving the ninety-nine upon
the mountain, going he seeks that having
strayed?
Matthew 18:13 And if he should happen to find it, indeed
I say to you, that he rejoices over it more,
than over the nine-nine, those not having been led
astray.
Matthew 18:14 Thus not it is will in the presence of the
Father of you of that in heavens, that
should perish one of the little-ones of them.
Matthew 18:15 If and should in error against thee the
brother of thee, go, test him between thee and
him alone. If thee he may hear thou hast won the brother
of thee;
Matthew 18:16 If but not he may hear, take with thee
besides one or two; that by mouth two of
witnesses or of three may be proved every word.
Matthew 18:17 If and he should disregard them, tell thou
to the congregation; if and also of the
congregation he should disregard, let him be to thee as the
Gentile and the tax-gather.
Matthew 18:18 Indeed i say to you, whatever you may bind
on the earth, shall be having been
bound in the heaven; and whatever you may loose on the
earth, shall be having been loosed in the
heaven.
Matthew 18:19 Again I say to you, that if two of you may
agree upon the earth, about any matter,
whatever they may ask, it shall be to them from the
Father of me, of that in heavens.
Matthew 18:20 Where for are two or three having come
together in the my name, there i am in the
midst of them.
Matthew 18:21 Then coming to him the Peter, said: O lord,
how often shall sin against me the
brother of me, and I shall forgive him? till seven times?
Matthew 18:22 Says to him the Jesus: Not I say to thee,
till seven times, but till seventy times
seven.
Matthew 18:23 Therefore this has been compared the
kingdom of the heavens to a man king, who
wished to settle an account with the slaves of him.
Matthew 18:24 Having begun and of him to settle, they
brought to him one a debtor of ten thousand
talents.
Matthew 18:25 Not having but of him to pay, ordered him
the lord of him to be sold, and the wife
of him, and the children, and all as much as he had, and
payment to be made.
Matthew 18:26 Falling down therefore the slave he
prostrated to him, saying: O lord, have patience
with me, and all to thee I will pay.
Matthew 18:27 being moved with pity then the lord of the
slave of that, loosed him, and the debt
remitted to him.
Matthew 18:28 Going out but the slave that, found one of
the fellow-slaves of him, who owned to
him a hundred denarii; and seizing him he coked him,
saying: Pay to me if any thing thou owest.
Matthew 18:29 Falling down therefore the fellow-slave of
him, besought him, saying: Have
patience with me, and all I will pay to thee.
Matthew 18:30 He and not he would; but going away he cast
him into prison, till he should pay that
he was owing.
Matthew 18:31 Seeing and the fellow-slaves of him that
having been done, were grieved much; and
going they related to the lord of them all that having
been done.
Matthew 18:32 Then having called him the lord of him,
says to him: O slave wicked, all the debt
that I remitted to thee, because thou besought me;
Matthew 18:33 not was it binding also thee to have pitied
the fellow slave of thee, as also I thee
pitied?
Matthew 18:34 And being provoked the lord of him
delivered him to the jailors, till he may pay all
that owing to him.
Matthew 18:35 So also the Father of me the heavenly will
do to you if not you forgive each one the
brother of him from the hearts of you.
Diaglott, Matthew 19
Matthew 19:1 And it came to pass, when ended the Jesus
the words these, he departed from the
Galilee, and came into the confines of the Judea, beyond
the Jordan.
Matthew 19:2 And followed him crowds great; and he healed
them there.
Matthew 19:3 And came to him the Pharisees, trying him,
and saying to him: If it is lawful to a
man to release the wife of him upon every cause?
Matthew 19:4 He and answering said to them: Not have you
read, that the Creator from a beginning
a male and a female he made them?
Matthew 19:5 and said: On account of this shall leave a
man the father and the mother, and shall be
closely united to the wife of him; and shall be the two
into flesh one.
Matthew 19:6 So that no longer they are two, but flesh
one. What then the God has joined together,
a man not disunites.
Matthew 19:7 They say to him: Why then Moses did enjoin
to give a scroll of separation, and to
release her?
Matthew 19:8 He says to them: That Moses for the hardness
of heart of you suffered you to release
the wives of you; from a beginning but not it was so.
Matthew 19:9 I say but to you, that whoever may release
the wife of him, except for fornication,
and may marry another, commits adultery; and he her being
released marrying, commits adultery.
Matthew 19:10 They say to him the disciples of him: If
thus is the case of the man with woman, not
it is profitable to marry.
Matthew 19:11 He but said to them: Not all admit the word
this, but to whom it has been given.
Matthew 19:12 There are for eunuchs, who from womb of
mother were born so; and there are
eunuchs, who were made eunuchs by the men; and there are
eunuchs, who made eunuchs
themselves on account of the kingdom of the heavens. He
being able to admit, let him admit.
Matthew 19:13 Then were brought to him little children
that the hands he might lay on them, and
he might pray; the but the disciples rebuked them.
Matthew 19:14 The and Jesus said: Suffer the little
children and not hinder them to come to me; of
the for such like is the kingdom of the heavens.
Matthew 19:15 And laying on them the hands, he departed
thence.
Matthew 19:16 And lo, one coming, said to him: O teacher
good, what good must I do, that I may
have life age-lasting?
Matthew 19:17 He and he said to him: Why me askest thou
concerning the good? one is the good.
If but thou wishest to enter into the life, keep strictly
the commandments.
Matthew 19:18 He says to him: Which? The and Jesus said:
This; Not thou shalt kill; Not thou shalt
commit adultery; Not thou shalt steal; Not thou shall
testify falsely;
Matthew 19:19 Honor the father and the mother; and Thou
shalt love the neighbor of thee as
thyself.
Matthew 19:20 Says to him the young man: All these I kept
from childhood of me; what more do I
want?
Matthew 19:21 Said to him the Jesus: If thou wishest
perfect to be, go, sell of thee the possessions,
and give to poor; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven;
and hither, follow me.
Matthew 19:22 Having heard and the young man the word,
went away sorrowing; he was for
having possessions many.
Matthew 19:23 The and Jesus said to the disciples of
himself: Indeed I say to you, that with
difficulty a rich man shall enter into the kingdom of the
heavens.
Matthew 19:24 Again and I say to you, easier it is a
camel through a hole of needle to pass, than a
rich man into the kingdom of the God to enter.
Matthew 19:25 Having heard and the disciples, were amazed
exceedingly, saying: Who then is able
to be saved?
Matthew 19:26 Looking but the Jesus said to him: With man
this impossible is; with but God all
possible.
Matthew 19:27 Then answering the Peter said to him: Lo,
we left all, and followed thee; what then
shall be to us?
Matthew 19:28 The and Jesus said to them: Indeed I say to
you, that you the having followed me,
in the new birth day when may sit the son of the man upon
a throne of glory of him, shall sit also
you upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of the
Israel.
Matthew 19:29 And all who left houses, or brothers, or
sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or
children, or fields, on account of the name of me, a
hundred fold shall receive, and life age-lasting
shall inherit.
Matthew 19:30 Many but shall be first, last and last
first.
Diaglott, Matthew 20
Matthew 20:1 Like for is the kingdom of the heavens to a
man a householder, who went out with
morning to hire laborers into the vineyard of him.
Matthew 20:2 Having agreed and with the laborers for a
denarius the day, he sent him into the
vineyard of him.
Matthew 20:3 And going out about third hour, he saw
others standing in the market-place idle;
Matthew 20:4 and to them he said: Go and you into the
vineyard; and whatever may be just, I will
give you. They and went away.
Matthew 20:5 Again going out about sixth and ninth hour,
he did in like manner.
Matthew 20:6 About and the eleventh hour going out, he
found others standing, and he says to
them: Why here stood you all the day idle?
Matthew 20:7 They say to him: Because no one us hired. He
says to them: Go also you into the
vineyard; and whatever maybe just, you shall receive.
Matthew 20:8 Evening and having come on, says the lord of
the vineyard to the steward of him:
Call the laborers, and give to them the hire, beginning
from the last, till the first.
Matthew 20:9 And having come those about the eleventh
hour, received each a denarius.
Matthew 20:10 Having then those first, supposed, that
more they shall receive; and received also
they each a denarius.
Matthew 20:11 Having received but they murmured against
the householder,
Matthew 20:12 saying: That these the last one hour
worked, and equal to us them thou hast made,
to the having endured the burden of the day, and the
burning heat.
Matthew 20:13 He but answering said to one of them:
Friend, not I wrong thee; not of a denarius
didst thou agree to me?
Matthew 20:14 Take thee thine and go, I wish and to this
the last to give as also of thee.
Matthew 20:15 Or not is it lawful to me to do what I will
with the my own? or the eye of thee evil
is, because I good am?
Matthew 20:16 Thus shall be the last, first; and the
first, last. Many for are called, few but chosen.
Matthew 20:17 And going up the Jesus to Jerusalem, he
took the twelve disciples privately in the
way, and said to them:
Matthew 20:18 Lo, we go up to Jerusalem, and the son of
the man will be delivered up to the high-
priests and scribes; and they will condemn him to death,
Matthew 20:19 and they will deliver up him to the
Gentiles for the to mock, and to scourge, and to
crucify; and in the third day he will stand up.
Matthew 20:20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of
Zebedee, with the sons of her,
prostrating, and asking something from him.
Matthew 20:21 He and said to her: What wilt thou? She
says to him: Say that may sit these the two
sons of me, one at right of thee, and one at left of
thee, in the kingdom of thee.
Matthew 20:22 Answering but the Jesus said: Not you know,
what you ask. Are you able to drink
the cup, which I am about to drink? They say to him: We
are able.
Matthew 20:23 And he says to them: The indeed cup of me
you shall drink; the but to sit at right of
me and at left of me, not is mine to give, but to whom it
has been prepared by the Father of me.
Matthew 20:24 And having heard the ten, were angry on
account of the two brothers.
Matthew 20:25 The but Jesus, having called them, said:
You know, that the rulers of the nations
domineer over them. Not thus great exercise authority
over them.
Matthew 20:26 Not thus it shall be among you; but whoever
may wish among you great to become,
let him be of you servant;
Matthew 20:27 and whoever may wish among you to be first,
let him be of you a slave;
Matthew 20:28 even as the son of the man not came to be
served but to serve, and to give the life of
him a ransom for many.
Matthew 20:29 And departing of them from Jericho,
followed him a crowd great.
Matthew 20:30 And lo, two blind men, sitting by the way,
hearing that Jesus passes by, cried out,
saying: Pity us, O lord, son of David.
Matthew 20:31 The and crowd reproved them, that they
might be silent. They but more did cry out,
saying: Pity us, O lord, son of David.
Matthew 20:32 And having stopped the Jesus he called
them, and said: What do you wish I should
do to you?
Matthew 20:33 They say to him: O lord, that may be opened
of us the eyes.
Matthew 20:34 Being moved with pity and the Jesus, he
touched the eyes of them; and immediately
saw again of them the eyes; and they followed him.
Diaglott, Matthew 21
Matthew 21:1 And when they were nigh to Jerusalem, and
had come to Bethphage by the
mountain of the olive-trees, then the Jesus sent away two
disciples, saying to them:
Matthew 21:2 You may go to the village the over against
you, and immediately you will find an ass
having been bound, and a foal with her; having loosed
bring to me.
Matthew 21:3 And if any (one) to you should say any
(thing), you shall say: That the lord of them
need has; immediately and he will need them.
Matthew 21:4 This and all has been done, that might be
fulfilled the word spoken through the
prophets, saying:
Matthew 21:5 Say to the daughter of Zion: Lo, the king of
thee comes to thee meek, and having
been set on an ass, even a foal a son of a beast of
burden.
Matthew 21:6 Having gone and the disciples, and having
done as commanded to them the Jesus,
Matthew 21:7 they led the ass and the foal, and they placed
upon them the mantles of them; and
they caused to sit on (one) of them.
Matthew 21:8 The and greater crowd spread of themselves
the mantles in the way; others and cut
off branches from the trees, and scattered in the way.
Matthew 21:9 The and crowds those going before and those
following did cry, saying: Hosanna to
the son of David; worthy of blessing he coming in name of
Lord; hosanna in the highest.
Matthew 21:10 And having entered of them into Jerusalem,
was moved all the city, saying: Who is
this?
Matthew 21:11 The and crowds said: This is Jesus the
prophet, that from Nazareth of the Galilee.
Matthew 21:12 And entered the Jesus into the temple of
the God, and cast out all the selling and
buying in the temple, and the tables of the money
changers overturned, and the seats of the selling
the doves;
Matthew 21:13 and he says to them: It is written The
house of me, a house of prayer shall be called;
you but it have made a den of robbers.
Matthew 21:14 And came to him blind and lame in the
temple, and he healed them.
Matthew 21:15 Having seen but the high-priests and the
scribes the wonders, which he did, and the
boys crying in the temple, and saying: Hosanna to the son
of David; they were angry,
Matthew 21:16 and said to him: Hearest thou what these
are saying? The and Jesus says them: Yes;
Never have you read: That out of mouth of babes and of
suckling (ones) thou has perfected praise?
Matthew 21:17 And having left them, he went out of the
city into Bethany, and he lodged there
Matthew 21:18 Early but, returning into the city, he was
hungry.
Matthew 21:19 And seeing a fig-tree one by the way, he
came to her, and nothing found in her
except leaves alone; and he says to her: No more by thee
fruit may be produced to the age. And
withered immediately the fig-tree.
Matthew 21:20 And seeing the disciples wondered, saying:
How soon withered the fig-tree?
Matthew 21:21 Answering and the Jesus said to them:
Indeed I say to you, if you may have faith,
and not should doubt, not only the (miracle) of the
fig-tree you shall do, but also if to the mountain
this you should say: Be thou lifted up, and be cast into
the sea; it shall be done.
Matthew 21:22 And all, whatever you shall ask in the
prayer, believing you shall receive.
Matthew 21:23 And having come to him into the temple,
came to him teaching the high-priests and
the elders of the people, saying: By what authority these
(things) doest thou? and who to thee gave
the authority this?
Matthew 21:24 Answering and the Jesus said to them: I
will ask you also I word one; which if you
may say to me, also I to you will tell, by what authority
these (things) I do;
Matthew 21:25 the dipping of John whence was? from
heaven, or from men? They and reasoned
among themselves, saying: If we should say, from heaven;
he will say to us: Why then not did you
believe to him?
Matthew 21:26 if but we should say from men; we fear the
crowd; all for hold the John as a
prophet.
Matthew 21:27 And they answering to the Jesus said: Not
we know. Said to them and he: Neither I
say to you by what authority these (things) I do.
Matthew 21:28 What but to you seems right? A man had
children two; and coming to the first, he
said: Son, go, to-day work in the vineyard of me.
Matthew 21:29 He and answering said: Not I will;
afterward but having changed his mind, he went.
Matthew 21:30 And coming to the other, he said just the
same. He and answering said: I lord, and
not went.
Matthew 21:31 Who of the two did the will of the father?
They say to him: The first. Says to them
the Jesus: Indeed I say to you, that the tax-gatherers
and the harlots go before you in the kingdom
of the God.
Matthew 21:32 Came for to you John in a way of
righteousness, and not you believed him; the but
tax-gatherers and the harlots believed him; you and
seeing not repented afterwards, of the to believe
him.
Matthew 21:33 Another parable hear you; a man was a
householder, who planted a vineyard, and a
hedge to it placed around, and digged in it a wine-press,
and built a tower; and let out it to
husbandmen, and went abroad.
Matthew 21:34 When and drew near the time of the fruits,
he sent the slaves of him, to the
husbandmen, to receive the fruits of it.
Matthew 21:35 And having taken the husbandmen the slaves
of him, him indeed they flayed, him
and they killed, him and they pelted with stones.
Matthew 21:36 Again he sent other slaves, greater the
first; and they did to them in like manner.
Matthew 21:37 Afterwards and he sent to them the son of
him, saying: They will regard the son of
me.
Matthew 21:38 The but husbandmen, seeing the son, said
among themselves: This is the heir;
come, we may kill him, and may retain the inheritance of
him.
Matthew 21:39 And having taken him, they cast out of the
vineyard, and killed.
Matthew 21:40 When therefore may come the lord of the
vineyard, what will he do to the
husbandmen to those?
Matthew 21:41 They say to him: Wretches wretchedly
destroy them; and the vineyard will let out
to other husbandmen, who will render to him the fruits in
the seasons of them.
Matthew 21:42 He says to them the Jesus: Never have you
read in the writings: A stone which
rejected they building, the same was made into a head of
a corner; from Lord was this, and it is
wonderful in eyes of us?
Matthew 21:43 On account of this I say to you, that shall
be taken from you the kingdom of the
God, and shall be given to a nation making the fruits of
her.
Matthew 21:44 And he falling on the stone this, shall be
broken; on whom but it shall fall, it will
crush to pieces him.
Matthew 21:45 And having heard the high-priests and the
Pharisees the parables of him, knew, that
about them he says.
Matthew 21:46 And seeking him to seize, they feared the
crowds; since as a prophet him they held.
Diaglott, Matthew 22
Matthew 22:1 And answering the Jesus again said to them
in parables, saying:
Matthew 22:2 Has been likened the kingdom of the heavens
to a man a king, who made marriagefeasts
to the son of him,
Matthew 22:3 and he sent the slaves of him, to call the
having been invited to the marriage-feasts;
and not they would to come.
Matthew 22:4 Again he sent other slaves, saying: Say to
the having been called; Lo, the dinner of
me I prepared; the bullocks of me and the fatlings having
been killed, and all (things) ready, come
to the marriage-feasts.
Matthew 22:5 They but neglecting went away; he indeed to
the own field, he and to the traffic of
him.
Matthew 22:6 The and remainder having seized the slaves
of him, insulted and killed.
Matthew 22:7 Having heard and the king, was wroth; and
having sent the armies of him, destroyed
the murderers those, and the city of them burned.
Matthew 22:8 Then he says to the slaves of him; the
indeed marriage-feast ready is, they but having
been called not were worthy.
Matthew 22:9 Go you therefore to the outlets of the ways,
and whoever you may find, call you to
the marriage-feasts.
Matthew 22:10 And having gone forth the slaves those into
the ways, they brought together all, as
many as they found, bad ones both and good ones; and was
filled the marriage-feast of reclining
ones.
Matthew 22:11 Having entered and the king to see the
reclining ones, saw there a man not having
been clothed a garment of marriage;
Matthew 22:12 and he says to him: Friend, how didst thou
enter here, not having a garment of
marriage? He but was struck speechless.
Matthew 22:13 Then said the king to the servants: Having
bound of him feet and hands, take him,
and cast into the darkness the outer; there shall be the
weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.
Matthew 22:14 Many for are called, few but picked out.
Matthew 22:15 Then having gone the Pharisees counsel
took, how him they might insnare in word.
Matthew 22:16 And they sent away to him the disciples of
them with the Herodians, saying: O
teacher, we know, that true thou art, and the way of the
God in truth thou teachest, and not there is
care to thee about no one; not for thou lookest into face
of men.
Matthew 22:17 Say therefore to us, what to thee seems
right? is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar,
or not?
Matthew 22:18 Knowing but the Jesus the wickedness of
them, said: Why me tempt you
hypocrites?
Matthew 22:19 Show you to me the coin of the tribute.
They and brought to him a denarius.
Matthew 22:20 And he says to them: Of whom the likeness
this and the inscription?
Matthew 22:21 They say to him: Of Caesar. Then he says to
them: Give you back then the (things)
of Caesar to Caesar; and the (things) of the God to the
God.
Matthew 22:22 And having heard they wondered: and leaving
him they departed.
Matthew 22:23 In that the day came to him Sadducees, they
saying, not to be a resurrection; and
they asked him,
Matthew 22:24 saying: O teacher, Moses said: If any one
should die not having children, shall
marry the brother of him the wife of him, and shall raise
seed to the brother of him.
Matthew 22:25 There were now with us seven brothers; and
the first having married, died; and not
having seed, left the wife of him to the brother of him.
Matthew 22:26 Likewise also the second, and the third
till the seven.
Matthew 22:27 After and of all died also the woman.
Matthew 22:28 In the therefore resurrection, of whom of
the seven shall be a wife? all for had her.
Matthew 22:29 Answering and the Jesus said to them: You
go astray, not knowing the writings,
neither the power of the God.
Matthew 22:30 In for the resurrection neither they marry,
nor are given in marriage, but as
messengers of the God in heaven are.
Matthew 22:31 About but the resurrection of the dead
(ones) not have you read that having been
spoken to you by the God, saying:
Matthew 22:32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? Not is the
God, a God of dead (ones), but of living (ones).
Matthew 22:33 And having heard the crowds, were
astonished at the teaching of him.
Matthew 22:34 The and Pharisees, hearing that he silenced
the Sadducees, were assembled on the
same;
Matthew 22:35 and asked one out of them, a lawyer,
tempting him and saying:
Matthew 22:36 O teacher, which commandment great in the
law?
Matthew 22:37 The and Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love
Lord the God of thee, in whole the heart
of thee, and in whole the soul of thee, and in whole the
mind of thee.
Matthew 22:38 This first and great commandment.
Matthew 22:39 Second and like to it; Thou shalt love the
neighbor of thee, as thyself.
Matthew 22:40 In these the two commandments whole the law
and the prophets are hung.
Matthew 22:41 Having been assembled and of the Pharisees,
asked them the Jesus,
Matthew 22:42 saying: What to you thinks about the
Anointed? of whom a son is he? They say to
him: Of the David.
Matthew 22:43 He says to them: How then David in spirit
Lord of him calls? saying:
Matthew 22:44 Said the Lord to the lord of me; Sit thou
at right of me, till I may place the enemies
of thee a footstool of the feet of thee.
Matthew 22:45 If then David calls him lord, how a son of
him is he?
Matthew 22:46 And no one was able to him to answer a
word; nor dared any one from that the day
to ask him any more.
Diaglott, Matthew 23
Matthew 23:1 Then the Jesus spoke to the crowds and to
the disciples of him,
Matthew 23:2 saying: Upon the Moses seat sit the scribes
and the Pharisees.
Matthew 23:3 All therefore, whatever they say to you to
observe observe you and do you;
according to but the works of them not do you; They say
for, and not they do.
Matthew 23:4 They bind for burdens heavy and oppressive,
and place upon the shoulders of the
men; of the and finger of them not they will to move
them.
Matthew 23:5 All but the works of them they do to the to
be seen to the men. They widen and the
phylacteries of them, and they enlarge the tufts of the
mantles of them;
Matthew 23:6 they love and the upper couch in the feasts,
and the first seats in the synagogues,
Matthew 23:7 and the salutations in the markets, and to
be called by the men rabbi, rabbi;
Matthew 23:8 You but not may be called rabbi; one for is
of you the leader; all but you brethren
are.
Matthew 23:9 And father not you may call of you on the
earth; one for is the Father of you, he in
the heavens.
Matthew 23:10 Neither be ye called leaders; one for of
you is the leader, the Anointed.
Matthew 23:11 The but greater of you, shall be of you a
servant.
Matthew 23:12 Who and shall exalt himself, shall be
humbled; and who shall humble himself, shall
be exalted.
Matthew 23:13 Woe but to you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites; because you devour the houses
of the widows, and for a show long are praying; through
this you shall receive heavier judgment.
Matthew 23:14 Woe to you, scribes, and Pharisees,
hypocrites; because you shut the kingdom of
the heavens in presence of the men; you for not enter,
nor the entering you permit to enter.
Matthew 23:15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees
hypocrites; because you go about the sea and the
dry, to make one proselyte; and when he becomes, you make
him a son of Gehenna double of you.
Matthew 23:16 Woe to you guides blind, the saying:
Whoever may swear by the temple, nothing it
is; who but ever may swear by the gold of the temple, he
is bound.
Matthew 23:17 O fools and blind; which for greater is?
the gold, or the temple, that sanctifying the
gold?
Matthew 23:18 Also; Whoever may swear by altar, nothing
it is; who but ever may swear by the
gift that upon it, he is bound.
Matthew 23:19 O fools and blind; which for greater? the
gift, or the altar, that sanctifying the gift?
Matthew 23:20 He then answering by the altar swears by it
and by all the (things) upon it;
Matthew 23:21 and the swearing by the temple, swears by
it and by the (one) having inhabited it;
Matthew 23:22 and he swearing by the heaven, swears by
the throne of the God and by the (one)
sitting upon it.
Matthew 23:23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites; because you tithe the mint, and the
dill, and the cummin; and pass by the weightier (things)
of the law, the justice, and mercy, and the
faith. These but it is binding to do, and those not to
omit.
Matthew 23:24 Guides blind; the straining out the gnat
the but camel swallowing down.
Matthew 23:25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites; because you cleanse the outside of
the cup and of the dish, within but they are full of
rapine and injustice.
Matthew 23:26 O Pharisee blind, cleanse first the inside
of the cup and of the dish, that may
become also the outside of them clean.
Matthew 23:27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites; because you are like to tombs
having been whitened, which without indeed appear
beautiful, within but are full of bones of dead
and of all uncleanness.
Matthew 23:28 So and you without indeed appear to the men
just, within but full are of hypocrisy
and of lawlessness.
Matthew 23:29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites; because you build the tombs of the
prophets, and adorn the monuments of the just,
Matthew 23:30 and say: If we had been in the days of the
fathers of us, not we had been partakers
of them in the blood of the prophets.
Matthew 23:31 So that you testify to yourselves, that
sons you are of the having killed the prophets.
Matthew 23:32 And you fill you the measure of the fathers
of you.
Matthew 23:33 O serpents, O broods of vipers; how can you
flee from the judgment of the
Gehenna?
Matthew 23:34 Because of this, lo, I send to you
prophets, and wise men, and scribes; and out of
them you will kill and will crucify, and out of them you
will scourge in the synagogues of you and
pursue from city to city;
Matthew 23:35 so that may come upon you all blood
righteous, being shed upon the earth from the
blood of Abel the just to the blood of Zecharias a son of
Barachias, whom you killed between the
temple and the altar.
Matthew 23:36 Indeed I say to you, that shall come these
(things) all upon the generation this.
Matthew 23:37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the killing the
prophets, and stoning the having been sent to
her; how often I desired to gather the children of thee,
what manner gathers a bird the brood of
herself under the wings? and not you were willing.
Matthew 23:38 Lo, is left to you the house of you a
desert.
Matthew 23:39 I say for to you: Not not me you may see
from now, till you may say: Having been
blessed he coming in name of Lord.
Diaglott, Matthew 24
Matthew 24:1 And being come out the Jesus was going from
the temple; and came the disciples of
him to point out to him the buildings of the temple.
Matthew 24:2 The and Jesus said to them: Not you see all
these? Indeed I say to you, not not
should be left here a stone upon stone, which not shall
be thrown down.
Matthew 24:3 Sitting and of him upon the mountain of the
olive tree, came to him the disciples
privately saying: Tell to us, when these (things) shall
be? and what the sign of the thy presence and
of the end of the age?
Matthew 24:4 And answering the Jesus said to them: Take
heed, not any one you may deceive.
Matthew 24:5 Many for shall come in the name of me,
saying: I am the Anointed; and many they
shall deceive.
Matthew 24:6 You shall be about and to hear wars, and
reports of wars; see, not you be disturbed; it
behooves for all to take place; but not yet is the end.
Matthew 24:7 Shall be raised up for nation against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there
shall be famines, and plagues, and earthquakes in places.
Matthew 24:8 All but these a beginning of sorrows.
Matthew 24:9 Then they shall deliver up you to
affliction, and shall kill you; and you shall be being
hated by all of the nations on account of the name of me.
Matthew 24:10 And then shall be caused to stumble many;
and each other shall deliver up, and
shall hate each other.
Matthew 24:11 And many false-prophets shall be raised up,
and shall deceive many;
Matthew 24:12 and because of the to be increased the
lawlessness, shall be cooled the love of the
many.
Matthew 24:13 He but holding out the end, the same shall
be saved.
Matthew 24:14 And shall be published this the glad
tidings of the kingdom in whole the habitable,
for a testimony to all the nations; and then shall come
the end.
Matthew 24:15 When therefore you may see the abomination
of the desolation, the word having
been spoken through Daniel the prophet, having stood in
place holy; (he reading let him think;)
Matthew 24:16 then they in the Judea, let them flee to
the mountains;
Matthew 24:17 he upon the roof, not let him go down, to
take the out of the house of him;
Matthew 24:18 and he in the field, not let him turn back,
to take the mantle of him.
Matthew 24:19 Woe and to the in womb having and to the
giving suck in those the days.
Matthew 24:20 Pray you and, that not may be the flight of
you of winter, nor in sabbath.
Matthew 24:21 Shall be for then affliction great, such as
not has been from a beginning of world till
the now, nor not not may be.
Matthew 24:22 And except were shortened the days those,
not should be saved all flesh; on account
of but the chosen shall be shortened the days those.
Matthew 24:23 Then if any to you should say: Lo, here the
Anointed, or here; not you believe.
Matthew 24:24 Shall be raised for false anointed ones and
false prophets, and shall give signs great
and wonders, so as to deceive, if possible even the
chosen.
Matthew 24:25 Lo, I have foretold to you.
Matthew 24:26 If then they should say to you: Lo, in the
desert he is; not you should go out; Lo, in
the retired places; not you should believe;
Matthew 24:27 As for the lightning comes out from east,
and shines to west, so shall be also the
presence of the son of the man.
Matthew 24:28 Where for ever may be the carcass, there
will be gathered the eagles.
Matthew 24:29 Immediately but after the affliction of the
days those, the sun shall be darkened, and
the moon not shall give the light of her, and the stars
shall fall from the heaven, and the powers of
the heavens shall be shaken.
Matthew 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the son
of the man in the heaven; and then shall
lament all the tribes of the earth, and they shall see
the son of the man coming upon the clouds of
the heaven, with power and glory much;
Matthew 24:31 and he will send the messengers of him with
of trumpet a voice great; and they shall
gather the chosen (ones) of him from the four winds, from
extremities of heavens to extremities of
them.
Matthew 24:32 From but the fig-tree learn you the
parable; when already the branch of her may be
tender, and the leaves may put forth, you know, that near
the summer;
Matthew 24:33 So also you, when you may see all these,
know you, that near it is at doors.
Matthew 24:34 Indeed I say to you, not not may pass away
the generation this, till all these may be
done.
Matthew 24:35 The heaven and the earth shall pass away;
the but words of me not not may pass
away.
Matthew 24:36 About and the day that and hour no one
knows, nor the messengers of the heavens,
except the Father alone.
Matthew 24:37 As and the days of the Noah, even so will
be also the presence of the son of the
man.
Matthew 24:38 As for they were in the days the before the
flood eating and drinking, marrying and
giving in marriage, till of which day entered Noah into
the ark,
Matthew 24:39 and not they knew, till came the flood and
took away all; even so will be also the
presence of the son of the man.
Matthew 24:40 Then two shall be in the field; the one is
taken away and the one is left.
Matthew 24:41 Two grinding in the mill; one is taken
away, and one is left.
Matthew 24:42 Watch you therefore, because not you know,
in what hour the lord of you comes.
Matthew 24:43 This but know you, that if had known the
householder in what watch the thief
comes, he would have watched, and not would have allowed
to be dug-through the house of him.
Matthew 24:44 On account of this also you be ready;
because in which hour not you think, the son
of the man comes.
Matthew 24:45 Who then is the faithful slave and prudent,
whom placed the lord of him over the
domestics of him, of the to give to them the food in
season?
Matthew 24:46 Blessed the slave that, whom coming the
lord of him shall find doing so.
Matthew 24:47 Indeed I say to you, that over all the
possessions of him he will place him.
Matthew 24:48 If but should say the bad slave that in the
heart of him: Delays the lord of me to
come;
Matthew 24:49 and should begin to strike the
fellow-slaves, may eat and also may drink with those
getting drunk;
Matthew 24:50 shall come the lord of the slave that in a
day, in which not he expects, and in an
hour, in which not he knows;
Matthew 24:51 and shall cut asunder him, and the part of
him with the hypocrites will place; there
will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.
Diaglott, Matthew 25
Matthew 25:1 Then will be compared the kingdom of the
heavens ten virgins, who having taken
the lamps of them, went out to a meeting of the
bridegroom.
Matthew 25:2 Five and were of them prudent, and five
foolish.
Matthew 25:3 Who foolish, having taken the lamps of them,
not took with themselves oil.
Matthew 25:4 The but prudent took oil in the vessels of
them with the lamps of them.
Matthew 25:5 Delaying and the bridegroom, nodded all, and
did sleep.
Matthew 25:6 Of middle and night a cry was raised; Lo,
the bridegroom comes; go out to a meeting
of him.
Matthew 25:7 Then arose all the virgins those, and put in
order the lamps of them.
Matthew 25:8 The but foolish to the prudent said: Give to
us out of the oil of you, because the
lamps of us are extinguished.
Matthew 25:9 Answered but the prudent, saying: Lest not
it might suffice to us and to you; go you
rather to the selling, and buy to yourselves.
Matthew 25:10 Going away and of them to buy, came the
bridegroom; and the prepared ones
entered with him into the nuptial-feasts; and was closed
the door.
Matthew 25:11 Afterwards and came also the remaining
virgins, saying: O lord, O lord, open to us.
Matthew 25:12 The but answering said: Indeed I say to
you, not know you.
Matthew 25:13 Watch you therefore, because not you know
the day, nor the hour.
Matthew 25:14 Like for a man going abroad called the own
slaves, and delivered to them the goods
of him.
Matthew 25:15 and to him indeed he gave five talents, to
him and two, to him and one; to each
according to the own power; and went abroad immediately.
Matthew 25:16 Going and he the five talents having
received, traded with them, and made other
five talents.
Matthew 25:17 Likewise also he the two, gained also he
other two.
Matthew 25:18 He but the one having received having
retired digged in the earth, and hid the silver
of the lord of him.
Matthew 25:19 After but time much comes the lord of the
slaves those, and adjusts with them an
account.
Matthew 25:20 And coming he the five talents having
received, brought other five talents, saying:
O lord, five talents to me thou delivered; see, other
five talents I gained upon them.
Matthew 25:21 Said to him the lord of him: Well, O slave
good and faithful; over a few (things)
thou wast faithful, over many thee I will place; enter
into the joy of the lord of thee.
Matthew 25:22 Coming and also he the two talents having
received, said: O lord, two talents to me
thou deliveredst; lo, other two talents I gained upon
them;
Matthew 25:23 Said to him the lord of him: Well, O slave
good and faithful; over a few (things)
thou wast faithful, over many thee I will place; enter
into the joy of the lord of thee.
Matthew 25:24 Coming and also he the one talent having
taken, said: O lord, I knew thee, that hard
thou art a man, reaping where not thou sowed, and
gathering whence not thou scatteredst;
Matthew 25:25 and being afraid, going away I hid the
talent of thee in the earth; lo, thou hast the
thine.
Matthew 25:26 Answering and the lord of him said to him:
O wicked slave and slothful, didst thou
know, that I reap where not I sowed, and gather whence
not I scattered?
Matthew 25:27 It behooved then thee cast the silver of me
to the bankers; and coming I might have
received the mine with interest.
Matthew 25:28 Take you therefore from him the talent, and
give to him having the ten talents.
Matthew 25:29 To the for having all shall be given, and
he shall abound; from but the not having,
even what he has, shall be taken away from him.
Matthew 25:30 And the useless slave cast you into the
darkness the outer; there shall be the
weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.
Matthew 25:31 When and may come the son of the man in the
glory of him, and all the messengers
with him, then shall be sit on a throne of glory of him,
Matthew 25:32 and will be gathered in presence of him all
the nations; and he will separate them
from each other, as the shepherd separates the sheep from
the goats;
Matthew 25:33 and and he will place the indeed sheep by
right of him, the and goats by left.
Matthew 25:34 Then will say the king to the by right of
him: Come the having been blessed of the
Father of me,
inherit the having been prepared to you kingdom from a
foundation of world.
Matthew 25:35 I hungered for, and you gave to me to eat;
I thirsted, and you gave drink to me; a
stranger I was, and you entertained me;
Matthew 25:36 naked, and you clothed me; I was sick, and
you visited me; in prison I was, and you
came to me.
Matthew 25:37 Then shall answer to him the just one,
saying: O lord, when thee we saw hungering,
and nourished? or thirsting, and we gave drink?
Matthew 25:38 When and thee we saw a stranger, and we
entertained? or naked, and we clothed?
Matthew 25:39 When and thee we saw sick, or in prison,
and we came to thee?
Matthew 25:40 And answering the king will say to them:
Indeed I say to you, in whatever you did,
to one of these of the brothers of me of the least, to me
you did.
Matthew 25:41 Then he will say also to the of left: Go
from me the having been cursed into the
fire the everlasting, that having been prepared to the
accuser and to the messengers of him.
Matthew 25:42 I hungered for, and not you gave to me to
eat; I thirsted, and not you gave drink to
me;
Matthew 25:43 a stranger I was, and not you entertained
me; naked, and not you clothed me; sick,
and in prison, and not you visited me.
Matthew 25:44 Then will answer and they, saying: O lord,
when thee we saw hungering, or
thirsting, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and not we served thee?
Matthew 25:45 Then he will answer them, saying: Indeed I
say to you, in as much not you did to
one of these of the least, neither to me you did.
Matthew 25:46 And shall go away these into a cutting-off
age-lasting; the and just ones into life
age-lasting.
Diaglott, Matthew 26
Matthew 26:1 And it happened, when had finished the Jesus
all the words these, he said to the
disciples of him:
Matthew 26:2 You know, that after two days the passover
comes on; and the son of the man is
delivered into the to be crucified.
Matthew 26:3 Then were assembled the high-priests, and
the scribes, and the elders of the people,
into the court of the high-priest, that being called
Caiaphas;
Matthew 26:4 and they consulted, that the Jesus with
deceit they might seize and might kill.
Matthew 26:5 They said but: Not in the feast, that not a
tumult there should be among the people.
Matthew 26:6 The and Jesus having arrived in Bethany, in
a house of Simon the leper,
Matthew 26:7 came to him a woman, an alabaster box of
balsam having great value, and she
poured upon the head of him being reclined.
Matthew 26:8 Seeing and the disciples of him, were
displeased, saying: On account of what the loss
this?
Matthew 26:9 She was able for this to have sold of much,
and to have given to poor.
Matthew 26:10 Knowing and the Jesus said to them: Why
troubles present you the woman? a work
for good she was wrought for me.
Matthew 26:11 Always for the poor you have with
yourselves; me but not always you have.
Matthew 26:12 Having cast for she the balsam this upon
the body of me, to the to prepare for burial
me she did.
Matthew 26:13 Indeed I say to you, wherever may be
published the glad tidings this, in whole the
world, shall be spoken also what did she, for a memorial
of her.
Matthew 26:14 Then going one of the twelve he being named
Judas Iscariot, to the high-priests,
Matthew 26:15 said: What are you willing to me to give,
and I to you will deliver up him? They
and paid to him thirty pieces of silver.
Matthew 26:16 And from then he did seek opportunity, that
him he might deliver up.
Matthew 26:17 The and first of the feasts of unleavened
bread came the disciples of the Jesus,
saying to him: Where wilt thou we make ready to thee to
eat the passover?
Matthew 26:18 He and said: Go you into the city to the
certain one, and say to him: The teacher
says: The season of me nigh is; to thee I will make the
passover with the disciples of me.
Matthew 26:19 And did the disciples as commanded to them
the Jesus; and they prepared the
passover.
Matthew 26:20 Of evening and being come he reclined with
the twelve.
Matthew 26:21 And of eating of them, he said: Indeed I
say to you, that one of you will deliver up
me.
Matthew 26:22 And being grieved exceedingly, they began
to say to him each one of them: Not I
am, O lord?
Matthew 26:23 He but answering said: He dipping with me
in the bowl the hand, this me, will
deliver up.
Matthew 26:24 The indeed son of the man goes as it has
been written about him; Woe but to the
man that, through whom the son of the man is delivered
up; good it was to him, if not was born the
man that.
Matthew 26:25 Answering and Judas, he delivering up him,
said: Not I am, rabbi? He says to him:
Thou hast said.
Matthew 26:26 Eating and of them, having taken the Jesus
the loaf and having blessed, broke, and
did give to the disciples, and said: Take you, eat you;
This is the body of me.
Matthew 26:27 And having taken the cup, and having given
thanks, he gave to them, saying: Drink
you out of it all;
Matthew 26:28 this for is the blood of me, that of the
new covenant, that about many being shed for
forgiveness of sins.
Matthew 26:29 I say but to you, that not not I will drink
from now of this the product of the vine,
till the day that, when it I drink with you new in the
kingdom of the Father of me.
Matthew 26:30 And having sung a hymn, they departed to
the mountain of the olive-trees.
Matthew 26:31 Then he says to them the Jesus: All you
will be stumbled at me in the night this; it
is written for: I will smite the shepherd, and will be
scattered the sheep of the fold.
Matthew 26:32 After but the to be raised me, I will go
before you to the Galilee.
Matthew 26:33 Answering and the Peter said to him: If all
shall be stumbled at thee, I never will be
stumbled.
Matthew 26:34 Said to him the Jesus: Indeed I say to
thee, that in this the night, before a cock to
have crowed, thrice thou wilt deny me.
Matthew 26:35 Says to him the Peter: And if it may
behoove me with thee to die, not not thee I will
deny. In like manner also all the disciples said.
Matthew 26:36 Then comes with them the Jesus into a place
being called Gethsemane, and says to
the disciples: Sit you here, while going away I shall
pray there.
Matthew 26:37 And having taken the Peter and the two sons
of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful
and to be in anguish.
Matthew 26:38 Then he says to them: Extremely sorrowful
is the soul of me to death; remain you
here and watch you with me.
Matthew 26:39 And going forward a little, he fell on face
of him, praying, and saying: O Father of
me, if possible it is, let pass from me the cup this; but
not as I will, but as thou.
Matthew 26:40 And he comes to the disciples, and finds
them sleeping, and he says to the Peter: So
not could you one hour to watch with me?
Matthew 26:41 Watch you and pray you, that not you enter
into temptations; and indeed spirit
ready, the but flesh weak.
Matthew 26:42 Again, a second time going away, he prayed,
saying: O Father of me, if not it is
possible this, the cup to pass from me, except it I
drink, be done the will of thee.
Matthew 26:43 And coming he finds them again sleeping;
(were for of them the eyes weighed
down;)
Matthew 26:44 and leaving them, going away again, he
prayed a third time, the same word
speaking.
Matthew 26:45 Then he comes to the disciples of him, and
says to them: Sleep you the remainder
and rest you? lo, has come nigh the hour, and the son of
man is delivered up into hands of sinners.
Matthew 26:46 Arise, let us go; lo, has come nigh he
delivering up me.
Matthew 26:47 And while of him speaking, lo, Judas, one
of the twelve, came, and with him a
crowd great with swords and clubs, from the high-priests
and elders of the people.
Matthew 26:48 He and delivering up him, gave to them a
sign, saying: Who ever I may kiss, he it
is; seize him.
Matthew 26:49 And immediately approaching to the Jesus,
he said to him: Hail rabbi; and kissed
him.
Matthew 26:50 The but Jesus said to him: Companion, for
what art thou present? Then coming they
laid the hands on the Jesus, and they seized him.
Matthew 26:51 And lo, one of the with Jesus, stretching
the hand, drew out the sword of him; and
striking the slave of the high-priest, cut off of him the
ear.
Matthew 26:52 Then says to him the Jesus: Return thee the
sword into the place of her; all for the
taking a sword, by a sword shall perish.
Matthew 26:53 Or thinkest thou, that not I am able now to
entreat the Father of me, and will furnish
to me more then twelve legions of messengers?
Matthew 26:54 How then should be fulfilled the writings,
that thus it must be done.
Matthew 26:55 In that the hour said the Jesus to the
crowds: As upon a robber came you out with
swords and clubs, to take me; every day with you I did
sit teaching in the temple, and not you
seized me.
Matthew 26:56 This but all has been done, that might be
fulfilled the writings of the prophets. Then
the disciples all, leaving him, they fled.
Matthew 26:57 They and seizing the Jesus, they led to
Caiaphas the high-priest, where the scribes
and the elders were assembled.
Matthew 26:58 The but Peter followed him at a distance,
to the palace of the high-priest; and
having gone in, sat with the attendants, to see the end.
Matthew 26:59 The and high-priests and the elders and the
high-council whole sought false
testimony against the Jesus, so that him they might
deliver to death.
Matthew 26:60 And not they found, many false-witnesses
having come. Afterwards but coming
two false-witnesses
Matthew 26:61 said: This affirmed; I am able to destroy
the temple of the God, and in three days to
build it.
Matthew 26:62 And rising up the high-priest said to him:
Nothing answerest thou? what these of
thee testify against?
Matthew 26:63 The but Jesus was silent. And answering the
high-priest said to him: I adjure thee
by the God of the living, that to us thou tell, if thou
art the Anointed, the son of the God.
Matthew 26:64 Says to him the Jesus: Thou has said.
Besides I say to you, from now you shall see
the son of the man sitting at right of the power, and
coming upon the clouds of the heaven.
Matthew 26:65 Then the high-priest rent the clothes of
him, saying: That he blasphemes; what
further need have we of witnesses? see, now you heard the
blasphemy of him.
Matthew 26:66 What to you thinks? they and answering
said: Liable to death he is.
Matthew 26:67 Then they spat into the face of him, and
beat with the fist him: they and struck with
palms of their hands,
Matthew 26:68 saying: Prophesy to us, O Anointed, who is
he striking thee?
Matthew 26:69 The and Peter without sat in the courtyard.
And came to him one maid-servant,
saying: Also thou wast with Jesus of the Galilee.
Matthew 26:70 He but denied in presence of them all,
saying: Not I know what thou sayest.
Matthew 26:71 Going out and he into the portico, saw him
another, and says to those there; also
this was with Jesus of the Nazareth.
Matthew 26:72 And again he denied with an oath; That not
I know the man.
Matthew 26:73 After a little and approaching those having
stood by, said to the Peter: Certainly
also thou of them art; even for the speech of thee
manifest thee makes.
Matthew 26:74 Then he began to curse, and to swear. That
not I know the man. And instantly a
cock crew.
Matthew 26:75 And remembered the Peter of the word of the
Jesus, declaring to him; That before a
cock crows, thrice thou wilt deny me. And going out, he
wept bitterly.
Diaglott, Matthew 27
Matthew 27:1 Morning and having come, a council held all
the high-priests and the elders of the
people against the Jesus, so us to deliver to death him.
Matthew 27:2 And binding him, they led, and delivered up
him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
Matthew 27:3 Then seeing Judas, that betraying him, that
he was condemned, repenting he
returned the thirty pieces of silver to the high-priests
and the elders,
Matthew 27:4 saying: I sinned, having delivered up blood
innocent. They but said: What to us?
Thou wilt see.
Matthew 27:5 And hurling the pieces of silver in the
temple, he withdrew; and having gone forth
strangled himself.
Matthew 27:6 The and high-priests, taking the pieces of
silver, said: Not it is lawful to put them
into the treasury, since price of blood it is.
Matthew 27:7 Counsel and taking, they bought with them
the field of the potter, to bury the
strangers.
Matthew 27:8 Therefore is called the field that, a field
of blood, to the day.
Matthew 27:9 Then was fulfilled the word spoken through
Jeremiah the prophet, saying: And I took
the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the having been
valued, whom they valued from sons of
Israel,
Matthew 27:10 and gave them for the field of the potter;
even as directed me a Lord.
Matthew 27:11 The and Jesus stood in presence of the
governor; and asked him the governor,
saying: Thou art the king of the Jews? The and Jesus said
to him: Thou sayest.
Matthew 27:12 And in the to be accused him by the
high-priests and the elders, nothing he
answered.
Matthew 27:13 Then says to him the Pilate: Not thou
hearest, how many things of thee they bear
witness against?
Matthew 27:14 And not he answered him to not even one
word; so as to astonish the governor
greatly.
Matthew 27:15 At and a feast was accustomed the governor
to release one to the crowd prisoner,
whom they wished.
Matthew 27:16 They had and then a prisoner noted, being
called Barabbas.
Matthew 27:17 Having being assembled then of them, said
to them the Pilate: Which wish you I
release to you? Barabbas or Jesus, the being called
Anointed?
Matthew 27:18 He knew for, that through envy they had
delivered up him.
Matthew 27:19 Being seated and of him upon the tribunal,
sent to him the wife of him, saying:
Nothing to thee and to the just one that; many things for
I suffered this day in a dream because of
him.
Matthew 27:20 The but high-priests and the elders
persuaded the crowds, that they should ask the
Barabbas, the and Jesus they might destroy.
Matthew 27:21 Answering and the governor said to them:
Which wish you of the two I shall
release to you? They and said: Barabbas.
Matthew 27:22 He says to them the Pilate: What then shall
I do Jesus, the being called Anointed?
They say to him all: Let him be crucified.
Matthew 27:23 The and governor said: What for evil has he
done? They but vehemently cried,
saying: Let him be crucified.
Matthew 27:24 Seeing and the Pilate that nothing profits,
but rather a tumult is made, taking water,
he washed the hands before the crowd, saying: Innocent I
am from the blood of the just of this; you
shall see.
Matthew 27:25 And answering all the people said: The
blood of him upon us, and upon the children
of us.
Matthew 27:26 Then he released to them the Barabbas, the
and Jesus having scourged he delivered
up, that he might be crucified.
Matthew 27:27 Then the soldiers of the governor taking
the Jesus into the judgment hall, they
gathered together to him whole the company.
Matthew 27:28 And having stripped him, they put on to him
a soldier’s cloak scarlet.
Matthew 27:29 And braiding a crown of thorns, placed upon
the head of him, and a reed of the
right of him; and bending the knee in presence of him,
mocked him, saying: Hail, the king of the
Jews.
Matthew 27:30 And spitting on him, they took the reed,
and struck on the head of him.
Matthew 27:31 And when they had mocked him, they took off
him the soldier’s cloak, and put on
him the garments of him; and led away him into the to be
crucified.
Matthew 27:32 Going out and, they met a man a Cyrenian,
by name Simon; him they compelled,
that he might carry the cross of him.
Matthew 27:33 And coming into a place being called
Golgotha, which is being called of a skull a
place,
Matthew 27:34 they gave to him to drink vinegar with gall
having been mixed; and having tasted,
not he would drink.
Matthew 27:35 Crucifying and him, they divided the garments
of him, casting a lot.
Matthew 27:36 And being seated they watched him there.
Matthew 27:37 And they placed above the head of him the
accusation of him having been written:
This is Jesus the king of the Jews.
Matthew 27:38 Then were crucified with him two robbers;
one by right, and one by left.
Matthew 27:39 Those and passing along reviled him,
shaking the heads of them,
Matthew 27:40 and saying: He overthrowing the temple, and
in three days building, save thyself; if
a son thou art of the God, come down from the cross.
Matthew 27:41 Likewise and also the high-priests, mocking
with the scribes and elders, said:
Matthew 27:42 Others he saved, himself not is able to
save; if a king of Israel he is, let him come
down now from the cross, and we will give credit to him.
Matthew 27:43 He trusted in the God; let him rescue now
him, if he wishes him; he said for: That
of God I am a son.
Matthew 27:44 That through it also the robbers, those
being crucified with him, reproached him.
Matthew 27:45 From now sixth hour darkness was on all the
land, till hour ninth.
Matthew 27:46 About and the ninth hour cried out the
Jesus with a voice great, saying: Eli, Eli;
lama sabachthani? that is: O God of me, O God of me; why
me hast thou forsaken?
Matthew 27:47 Some and of those there standing, having
heard, said: For Elias he cries this.
Matthew 27:48 And immediately running one of them, and
taking a sponge, filling and of vinegar,
and attaching to a reed, gave to drink him.
Matthew 27:49 The but others said: Leave alone; we may
see, if comes Elias, will be saving him.
Matthew 27:50 The then Jesus, again crying with a voice
great, resigned the breath.
Matthew 27:51 And lo, the curtain of the temple was rent
into two, from above to below; and the
earth was shaken, and the rocks were rent,
Matthew 27:52 and the tombs were opened; and many bodies
of the having been asleep holy ones
were raised,
Matthew 27:53 and coming forth from the tombs, after the
resurrection of him went into the holy
city, and appeared to many.
Matthew 27:54 The and centurion and those with him
watching the Jesus, seeing the earthquake
and the things being done, they were afraid much, saying:
Truly of God a son was this.
Matthew 27:55 Were and there women many from a distance beholding;
who followed the Jesus
from the Galilee, ministering to him;
Matthew 27:56 among whom was Mary the Magdalene, and Mary
the of the James and Joses
mother, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
Matthew 27:57 Evening and being come, came a man rich
from Arimathea, by name Joseph, who
also himself was discipled to the Jesus.
Matthew 27:58 He coming to the Pilate requested the body
of the Jesus. Then the Pilate ordered to
be given the body.
Matthew 27:59 And taking the body the Joseph, wrapped it
fine linen cloth clean;
Matthew 27:60 and laid it in the new of himself tomb,
which he had hewn in the rock; and having
rolled a stone great of the door of the tomb he went
away.
Matthew 27:61 Was and there Mary the Magdalene, and the
other Mary, sitting over against the
sepulchre.
Matthew 27:62 The now next day, which is after the
preparation, were assembled the high-priests
and the Pharisees to the Pilate,
Matthew 27:63 saying: O sir, we remember, that that the
deceiver said while living: After three
days I will arise.
Matthew 27:64 Do thou command therefore to be made fast
the tomb till the third day lest coming
the disciples of him, might steal him, and might say to
the people: He has been raised from the
dead; and will be the last fraud worse of the first.
Matthew 27:65 Said to them the Pilate: You have a guard;
go you, make fast as you know.
Matthew 27:66 They and going made fast the tomb, having
sealed the stone, with the guard.
Diaglott, Matthew 28
Matthew 28:1 After now sabbath, to the dawning into first
of week, came Mary the Magdalene,
and the other Mary, to see the tomb.
Matthew 28:2 And lo, a shaking occurred great; a
messenger for of a Lord, descending from
heaven, approaching rolled away the stone from the door,
and sat upon it.
Matthew 28:3 Was and the aspect of him like lightning,
and the garments of him white as snow.
Matthew 28:4 From and the fear of him shook the keepers,
and became as dead (men).
Matthew 28:5 Answering and the messenger said to the women:
Not be afraid you; I know for, that
Jesus that having been crucified you seek.
Matthew 28:6 Not he is here; he has been raised for, even
as he said. Come see the place, where lay
the Lord.
Matthew 28:7 And quickly going tell the disciples of him,
that he has been raised from the dead;
and lo, he goes before you into the Galilee; there him
you will see; lo, I told you.
Matthew 28:8 And coming out quickly from the tomb with
fear and joy great, they ran to inform
the disciples of him.
Matthew 28:9 As and they went to inform the disciples of
him, and lo, the Jesus met them, saying:
Hail you. They and having approached laid hold of him the
feet, and prostrated to him.
Matthew 28:10 Then says to them the Jesus: Not be afraid;
go you, inform to the brethren of me, so
that they may go into the Galilee, and there me they
shall see.
Matthew 28:11 Going away and of them, lo, some of the
keepers, coming into the city, told to the
high-priests all the (things) having been done.
Matthew 28:12 And being assembled with the elders,
counsel and taking, pieces of silver sufficient
they gave to the soldiers, saying:
Matthew 28:13 Say you, That the disciples of him, by
night coming, stole him, of us being asleep.
Matthew 28:14 And if should be reported this to the
Governor, we will persuade him, and you free
from care we will make.
Matthew 28:15 They and having received the pieces of
silver, did as they were taught. And is
spread abroad the word this among Jews till the day.
Matthew 28:16 The and eleven disciples went to the
Galilee, to the mountain, where had appointed
them the Jesus.
Matthew 28:17 And seeing him, they prostrated to him;
they but doubted.
Matthew 28:18 And approaching the Jesus, spoke to them,
saying: Has been given to me all
authority in heaven and on earth.
Matthew 28:19 Going forth disciple you all the nations,
immersing them into the name of the
Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit;
Matthew 28:20 teaching them to observe all, whatever I
have charged you. And lo, I with you am
all the days, till the end of the age.
Diaglott, Mark 1
Mark 1:1 A beginning of the glad tidings of Jesus
Anointed, a son of the God.
Mark 1:2 As it is written in Esaias the prophet: Lo, I
send the messenger of me before face of thee,
who will prepare the way of thee.
Mark 1:3 A voice crying out in the desert; Make you ready
the way of a lord, straight make you the
beaten ways of him.
Mark 1:4 Was John dipping in the desert, and publishing a
dipping of reformation into forgiveness
of sins.
Mark 1:5 And went out to him all the Judea country, and
the Jerusalem all; and were dipped in the
Jordan river by him, confessing the sins of them.
Mark 1:6 Was now John having been clothed hairs of a
camel, and a belt made of skin around the
loins of him, and eating locusts and honey wild.
Mark 1:7 And he cried out saying: Comes the mightier of
me after me, of whom not I am worthy
bowed down to loose the string of the sandals of him.
Mark 1:8 I indeed dipped you in water; he but will dip you
in spirit holy.
Mark 1:9 And it came to pass in those the days, came
Jesus from Nazareth of the Galilee, and was
dipped by John into the Jordan.
Mark 1:10 And immediately ascending from the water, he
saw rending the heavens, and the spirit,
as a dove, descending upon him.
Mark 1:11 And a voice came out of the heavens: Thou art
the son of me the beloved in whom I
delight.
Mark 1:12 And immediately the spirit him casts into the
desert.
Mark 1:13 And he was in the desert days forty, being
tempted by the adversary, and was with the
wild beasts; and the messengers ministered to him.
Mark 1:14 After now the to be delivered up the John, came
the Jesus into the Galilee, preaching
the glad tidings of the kingdom of the God,
Mark 1:15 and saying: That has been fulfilled the season,
and has come nigh the majesty of the
God; reform you, and believe you in the good message.
Mark 1:16 Walking and by the sea of the Galilee, he saw
Simon and Andrew the brother of him,
casting a fishing net in the sea; they were for fishers.
Mark 1:17 And said to them the Jesus: Come after me, and
I will make you to be fishers of men.
Mark 1:18 And immediately leaving the nets of them, they
followed him.
Mark 1:19 And going thence a little, he saw James the of
the Zebedee, and John the brother of him,
and themselves in the ship were mending the nets;
Mark 1:20 and immediately he called them. And leaving the
father of them Zebedee in the ship
with the hirelings, they went after him.
Mark 1:21 And they went into Capernaum; and immediately
to the sabbath going into the
synagogue, he taught.
Mark 1:22 And they were amazed at the teaching of him; he
was for teaching them as authority
having, and not as the scribes.
Mark 1:23 And was in the synagogue of them a man in spirit
unclean, and he cried out,
Mark 1:24 saying: Let alone, what to us and to thee,
Jesus O Nazarene, comet thou to destroy us? I
know thee who thou art, the holy of the God.
Mark 1:25 And rebuked him the Jesus, saying: Be silent,
and come out of him.
Mark 1:26 And convulsing him the spirit the unclean, and
crying a voice great, came out of him.
Mark 1:27 And they were astonished all, so as to reason
among themselves, saying: What is this?
what the teaching the new this? that with authority even
to the spirits to the unclean he enjoins and
they harken to him.
Mark 1:28 Went out and the report of him forthwith into
whole the country of the Galilee.
Mark 1:29 And instantly, out of the synagogue being come,
he went into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and John.
Mark 1:30 The and mother-in-law of Simon was laid down
having a fever; and immediately they
spoke to him about her.
Mark 1:31 And coming he raised her, having laid hold of
the hand of her; and left her the fever
immediately; and ministered to them.
Mark 1:32 Evening and being come, when set the sun, they
brought to him all those sickness
having, and those being demonized;
Mark 1:33 and the city whole having been assembled was at
the door.
Mark 1:34 And he healed many sick having various
diseases; and demons many cast out, and not
allowed to speak the demons, because they knew him.
Mark 1:35 And early, night much, having arisen he went
out, and depart into a desert place, and
there prayed.
Mark 1:36 And eagerly followed him the Simon and those
with him.
Mark 1:37 And having found him, they say to him: That all
seek thee.
Mark 1:38 And he says to them: We must go into the
neighboring towns, that also there I may
preach; for this because I have come out.
Mark 1:39 And he was proclaiming in the synagogues of
the, in whole the Galilee, and the demons
casting out.
Mark 1:40 And comes to a leper, beseeching him and
kneeling him, and saying to him: That if thou
wilt, thou art able me to cleanse.
Mark 1:41 The and Jesus being moved with pity, stretching
out the hand, touched of him, and says
to him; I will, be thou cleansed.
Mark 1:42 And having said of him, immediately departed
from him the leprosy, and he was
cleansed.
Mark 1:43 And having strictly charged him, immediately he
sent forth him,
Mark 1:44 and says to him: See, to no one anything thou
tell; but go, thyself show to the priest, and
offer for the purification of thee what enjoined Moses,
for a witness to them.
Mark 1:45 He but going out began to publish many (things)
and spread abroad the word, so as no
longer him to be able publicly into a city to enter; but
without in desert place he was, and they went
to him from all parts.
Diaglott, Mark 2
Mark 2:1 And again he went into Capernaum after days; and
it was reported, that into a house he
is.
Mark 2:2 And immediately were gathered together many, so
as no longer to contain not even the
places near the door; and he spake to them the word.
Mark 2:3 And they come to him a paralytic bringing, being
carried by four.
Mark 2:4 And not being able to come nigh to him through
the crowd, they uncovered the roof,
where he was; and having dug through they let down the
bed upon which the paralytic was laid.
Mark 2:5 Seeing and the Jesus the faith of them, says to
the paralytic: Son, are forgiven of thee the
sins.
Mark 2:6 Were but some of the scribes there sitting and
reasoning in the hearts of them:
Mark 2:7 Why this thus speaks blasphemy? Who is able to
forgive sins, if not one the God?
Mark 2:8 And immediately knowing the Jesus to the spirit
of himself, that thus they reasoned
among themselves, said to them: Why these (things) reason
you in the hearts of you?
Mark 2:9 Which is easier? to say to the paralytic: Are
forgiven of thee the sins? or to say: Arise,
take up of thee the bed, and walk?
Mark 2:10 That but you may know, that authority has the
son of the man on the earth to forgive
sins; (he says to the paralytic:)
Mark 2:11 To thee I say: Arise, take up the bed of thee,
and go into the house of thee.
Mark 2:12 And he was raised immediately, and taking up
the bed, went out in presence of all; so as
to astonish all, and to glorify the God, saying: That
never thus we saw.
Mark 2:13 And he went out again by the sea; and all the
crowds came to him, and he taught them.
Mark 2:14 And passing on he saw Levi the of the Alpheus,
sitting at the custom house, and says to
him: Follow me. And arising up he followed him.
Mark 2:15 And it happened in the to recline at table him
in the house of him, and many publicans
and sinners reclined with the Jesus and the disciples of
him; they were for many, and they followed
him.
Mark 2:16 And the scribes and the Pharisees seeing him
eating with the publicans and sinners, said
to the disciples of him: Why that with of the publicans
and sinners he eats and drinks?
Mark 2:17 And hearing the Jesus says to them: No need
have those being well of a physician, but
those sick being. Not I came to call just (ones) but
sinners.
Mark 2:18 And were the disciples of John and the
Pharisees fasting; and they come, and they say
to him: Why the disciples of John and those of the
Pharisees fast; those but to thee disciples not
fast?
Mark 2:19 And said to them the Jesus: Not are able the
sons of the bride-chamber, in which the
bridegroom with them is, to fast? so long a time with
themselves they have the bridegroom, not are
able to fast.
Mark 2:20 Will come but days, when may be taken away from
them the bridegroom, and then they
will fast in that the day.
Mark 2:21 No one a patch of cloth unfulled sews on to a
mantle old; if but not, takes away the
patch of itself the new of the old, and worse a rent
becomes.
Mark 2:22 And no one puts wine new into bottles old; if
but not, bursts the wine the new the
bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles are
lost; but wine new into bottles new must be put.
Mark 2:23 And it came to pass to go him in the sabbath
through the corn-fields, and began the
disciples of him a way to make plucking the ears of corn.
Mark 2:24 And the Pharisees said to him: See, why do they
in the sabbath, what not is lawful?
Mark 2:25 And he said to them: Never have you known, what
did David, when need he had, and
was hungry, he and those with him?
Mark 2:26 How he went into the house of the God, to
Abiathar of the high-priest, and the loaves of
the presence did eat, which not is lawful to eat if not
the priests, and he gave also to those with him
being?
Mark 2:27 And he said to them: The sabbath because of the
man was made, not the man because of
the sabbath.
Mark 2:28 So that a lord is the son of the man even of
the sabbath.
Diaglott, Mark 3
Mark 3:1 And he entered again into the synagogue; and was
there man having been withered
having the hand,
Mark 3:2 and they closely watched him, if to the sabbath
he will heal him, that they might accuse
him.
Mark 3:3 And he says to the man to that having been
withered having the hand: Arise in the midst.
Mark 3:4 And he says to them: Is it lawful to the sabbath
to do good or to do evil? a life to save, or
to destroy? They but were silent.
Mark 3:5 And looking round them with anger, being grieved
at the hardness of the hearts of them,
he says to the man: Stretch out the hand of thee. And he
stretched it out; and was restored the hand
of him.
Mark 3:6 And coming out the Pharisees, immediately with
the Herodians a council held against
him, how him they might destroy.
Mark 3:7 And the Jesus with the disciples of him withdrew
to the sea; and a great multitude from
the Galilee followed him; and from the Judea, and from
Jerusalem,
Mark 3:8 and from the Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and
those about Tyre and Sidon, a
multitude great, having heard what things he did, came to
him.
Mark 3:9 And he spake to the disciples of him, that a
small vessel should attend him, because of the
crowd, that not they might throng him.
Mark 3:10 Many for he cured, so as to rush to him, that
him they might touch, as many as had
scourges.
Mark 3:11 And the spirits the unclean, when him gazing
on, fell before him, and cried, saying: That
thou art the son of the God.
Mark 3:12 And many times he charged them, that not known
him they should make.
Mark 3:13 And he goes up into the mountain, and calls
whom would he; and they came to him.
Mark 3:14 And he appointed twelve, that they should be
with him, and that he might send them to
preach,
Mark 3:15 and to have authority to cure the diseases, and
to cast out the demons.
Mark 3:16 And he put on to the Simon a name Peter;
Mark 3:17 and James that of the Zebedee, and John the
brother of the James; and he put on them
names Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder;
Mark 3:18 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and
Matthew, and Thomas, and James that
of the Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and the Simon the
Canaanite,
Mark 3:19 and Judas Iscariot, who even delivered up him.
Mark 3:20 And they come into a house. And came together
again a crowd, so as not to be able them
not even bread to eat.
Mark 3:21 And having heard those with him, went out to
restrain him; they said for: That he is out
of place.
Mark 3:22 And the scribes, those from Jerusalem having
come down, said: That Beelzebul he has;
also; That by the chief of the demons he casts out the
demons.
Mark 3:23 And having called them, in parables he said to
them: How is able an adversary and
adversary to cast out?
Mark 3:24 And if a kingdom against herself should be
divided, not able to stand the kingdom that;
Mark 3:25 and if a house against herself should be
divided, not able to stand the house that;
Mark 3:26 and if the adversary has risen up against
himself and has been divided, not able to stand,
but an end he has.
Mark 3:27 No one is able the household goods of the
strong man, entering into the house of him, to
plunder, if not first the strong man he should bind; and
then the house of him he will plunder.
Mark 3:28 Indeed I say to you, that all will be forgiven
to the sons of the men the sins, and the evil
speakings, whatever they may revile;
Mark 3:29 who but ever may speak evil to the spirit the
holy, not has forgiveness to the age, but
liable is of age-lasting judgment.
Mark 3:30 Because they said: A spirit unclean he has.
Mark 3:31 Comes then the mother of him and the brothers
of him; and without standing they sent to
him, calling him.
Mark 3:32 And sat a crowd about him; said and to him: Lo,
the mother of thee and the brothers of
thee without are seeking thee.
Mark 3:33 And he answered to them, saying: Who is the
mother of me, or the brothers of me?
Mark 3:34 And looking about round those about him
sitting, he says: Lo the mother of me, and the
brothers of me.
Mark 3:35 Who for ever may do the will of the God, this a
brother of me, and a sister of me and a
mother is.
Diaglott, Mark 4
Mark 4:1 And again he began to teach by the sea; and was
assembled to him a crowd great, so as
him entering into the ship, to sit in the sea; and all
the crowd by the sea on the land was.
Mark 4:2 And he taught them in parables many, and said to
them in the teaching of him:
Mark 4:3 Hear you: Lo, went out the sower of the (seed)
to sow.
Mark 4:4 And it happened in the sowing, this indeed fell
on the path; and came the birds, and ate it.
Mark 4:5 Another and fell on the rocky ground, where not
it had earth much; and immediately it
sprung up, through the not to have a depth of earth.
Mark 4:6 Sun and having arisen, it was scorched, and
through the not to have a root, was dried up.
Mark 4:7 And another fell into thorns; and sprung up the
thorns, and chocked it, and fruit not it
gave.
Mark 4:8 And another fell into the ground the good; and
it bore fruit springing up and increasing;
and bore one thirty, and one sixty, and one a hundred.
Mark 4:9 And he said: He having ear to hear, let him
hear.
Mark 4:10 When and he was alone, asked him those about
him, with the twelve, the parables.
Mark 4:11 And he said to them: To you it is given to know
the secret of the kingdom of the God; to
them but to those without in parables the all (things)
are done;
Mark 4:12 that seeing they may see, and not they may see;
and hearing they may hear, and not they
may hear; lest they should turn, and should be forgiven
to them the sins.
Mark 4:13 And he says to them: Nat know you the parable
this? and how all the parables will you
know?
Mark 4:14 He sowing, the word sows.
Mark 4:15 These and are they by the path, where is sown
the word, and when they may hear,
immediately comes the adversary, and takes the word that
having been sown in the hearts of them.
Mark 4:16 And these are like those on the rocky ground
being sown, who, when they may hear the
word, immediately with joy they receive it;
Mark 4:17 and not they have a root in themselves, but for
a reason they are; then occurring trial or
persecution through the word, immediately they are
offended.
Mark 4:18 And others are those into the thorns, being
sown; these are those the word hearing,
Mark 4:19 and the cares of the age, and the delusion of
the wealth, and the about the other (things)
strong desires entering in choke the word; and unfruitful
it becomes.
Mark 4:20 And these are those upon the ground the good
being sown, who hear the word, and
accept; and bear fruit, one thirty, and one sixty, and
one a hundred.
Mark 4:21 And he said to them: Neither the lamp comes,
that under the measure it may be placed,
or under the couch? not that on the lamp-stand it may be
placed?
Mark 4:22 Not for is any thing hidden, which if not it
may be disclosed; nor was stored away, but
that into light it may come.
Mark 4:23 If any one has ears to hear, let him hear.
Mark 4:24 And he said to them: Consider you, what you
hear. In what measure you measure, it
shall be measured to you.
Mark 4:25 Who for ever may have, it shall be given to
him; and who not has, even what he has will
be taken from him.
Mark 4:26 And he said: Thus is the kingdom of the God, as
if a man should cast the seed on the
earth,
Mark 4:27 and should sleep and wake night and day, and
the seed should germinate and grow up,
as not knows he.
Mark 4:28 Of its own accord for the earth bears fruit,
first, a plant, then an ear, then full grain in the
ear.
Mark 4:29 When but may be ripe the fruit, immediately he
sends the sickle, for is ready the harvest.
Mark 4:30 And he said: To what may be compare the kingdom
of the God? or by what parable may
we compare her?
Mark 4:31 As a grain of mustard, which, when it may be
sown on the earth, less of all of the seeds
it is of those on the earth;
Mark 4:32 and when it may be shown, it springs up and
becomes of all herbs greater, and produces
branches great, so as to be under the shadow of it the
birds of the heaven to build nests.
Mark 4:33 And such like parables many he spoke to them
the word, even they were able to hear.
Mark 4:34 Without but a parable not he spoke to them;
privately but to the disciples of himself he
explained all.
Mark 4:35 And he says to them in that the day, evening
being come: We may pass over to the
other side.
Mark 4:36 And having left the crowd they took him, as he
was in the ship; also other and ships was
with him.
Mark 4:37 And arose a squall of wind great; the and waves
dashed into the ship, so as it was now to
fill.
Mark 4:38 And was he in the stern, on the pillow
sleeping; and they awoke him, and they said to
him: O teacher, not it concerns thee, that we perish?
Mark 4:39 And having arisen he rebuked the wind, and said
to the sea: Be silent, be still. And
ceased the wind, and was a calm great.
Mark 4:40 And he said to them: Why timid are you so? how
not you have faith?
Mark 4:41 And they feared a fear great, and said to one
another: Who then this is, for even the wind
and the sea hearken to him.
Diaglott, Mark 5
Mark 5:1 And they came to the other side of the sea, into
the country of the Gadarenes.
Mark 5:2 And having come to him out of the ship,
immediately met him out of the tombs a man in
spirit unclean,
Mark 5:3 who the dwelling had in the tomb; and not even
with chains no one was able him to bind,
Mark 5:4 for the him many times with fetters and chains
to have been bound, and to have been hurt
by him the chains, and the fetters to have been broken;
and no one him was able to tame;
Mark 5:5 and always, night and day, in the tombs and in
mountains he was crying out, and cutting
himself with stones.
Mark 5:6 Seeing and the Jesus from a distance, he ran,
and prostrated to him;
Mark 5:7 and crying out with voice great, said: what to
me and to thee, Jesus, O son of the God of
the highest? I will adjure thee the God, not me thou
mayest torment.
Mark 5:8 (He had said for to him: Come out the spirit the
unclean out of the man.)
Mark 5:9 And he asked him: What thy name? and he says to
him: Legion name to me; for many we
are.
Mark 5:10 And he besought him many times, that not them
he would send out of the country.
Mark 5:11 Was and there near to the mountain a herd of
swine great feeding.
Mark 5:12 And besought him the demons, saying: Dismiss us
into the swine, that into them we may
go.
Mark 5:13 And gave leave to them immediately the Jesus.
And having come out the spirits the
unclean entered into the swine; and rushed the herd down
the precipice into the sea; they were and
about two thousand; and were choked in the sea.
Mark 5:14 Those and feeding them fled, and reported to
the city, and to the villages. And they
came out to see, what is that having been done.
Mark 5:15 And they come to the Jesus, and they behold the
being demonized sitting and having
been clothed, and being of sane mind, and having been
possessed by the legion; and they were
afraid.
Mark 5:16 And related to them those having seen, how it
happened to the one being demonized,
and about the swine.
Mark 5:17 And they began to entreat him to depart from
the coasts of them.
Mark 5:18 And entering of him into the ship, besought him
he having been demonized, that he
might be with him.
Mark 5:19 And not he suffered him, but he says to him: Go
into the house of thee to the friends,
and relate to them, how much to thee the Lord has done,
and has pitied thee.
Mark 5:20 And he went, and began to publish in the
Decapolis, how much had done to him the
Jesus; and all were astonished.
Mark 5:21 And having passed over the Jesus in the ship
again to the other side, were gathered a
crowd great to him; and he was by the sea.
Mark 5:22 And lo, comes one of the synagogue-rulers, by
name Jairus; and seeing him, he fell to
the feet of him,
Mark 5:23 and besought him much, saying: That the
little-daughter of me last end is; that coming
thou mayest put to her the hands, so that she may be
saved; and she shall live.
Mark 5:24 And he went with him; and followed him a crowd
great, and pressed on him.
Mark 5:25 And a woman certain being in a flow of blood
years twelve,
Mark 5:26 and many things having suffered under many
physicians, and having spent the things of
her all, and nothing having seen benefited, but rather
into the worse state having come,
Mark 5:27 having heard about Jesus, having come in the
crowd behind, touched the mantle of him.
Mark 5:28 (She said for: That even if the cloths of him I
may touch, I shall be saved.)
Mark 5:29 And immediately was dried up the source of the
blood of her; and knew to the body, that
was saved from the scourge.
Mark 5:30 And immediately the Jesus knowing in himself the
out of himself power having gone
out, having turned round in the crowd, said: Who of me
touched the clothes?
Mark 5:31 And said to him the disciples of him: Thou
seest the crowd pressing on thee; and sayest
thou: Who me touched?
Mark 5:32 And he was looking round to see the (woman)
this having done.
Mark 5:33 The but woman, fearing and trembling, having
known what was done on her, came and
fell down to him, and told to him all the truth.
Mark 5:34 He but said to her: Daughter, the faith of thee
has saved thee; go in peace, and be thou
well from the scourge of thee.
Mark 5:35 While of him speaking, they came from the
synagogue-ruler’s, saying: That the daughter
of thee is dead; why yet troubled thou the teacher?
Mark 5:36 The but Jesus immediately, having heard the
word being spoken, says to the synagogueruler:
Not fear, only believe thou.
Mark 5:37 And not he suffered no one him to follow,
except Peter, and James, and John the brother
of James.
Mark 5:38 And he comes into the house of the
synagogue-ruler, and he sees a tumult, and weeping
and wailing much.
Mark 5:39 And having entered he says to them: Why are you
troubled and do you weep? the child
not is dead, but sleeps.
Mark 5:40 And they derided him. He but, having sent out
all he takes the father of the child, and
the mother and those with him, and goes in, where was the
child.
Mark 5:41 And having grasped the hand of the child, he
says to her: Talitha, cumi; which is being
translated: The girl, to thee I say, arise.
Mark 5:42 And immediately arose the girl, and walked
about; she was for years twelve. And they
were astonished with an astonishment great.
Mark 5:43 And he charged them much, that no one might
know this; and spake to have given to her
to eat.
Diaglott, Mark 6
Mark 6:1 And he went out thence, and came into the
country of himself; and follow him the
disciples of him.
Mark 6:2 And being come sabbath, be began in the
synagogue to teach. And many hearing were
astonished, saying: Whence to this these things? and what
the wisdom that being given to him? and
miracles so great through the hands of him are done.
Mark 6:3 Not this is the carpenter, the son of Mary,
brother and of James, and Joses, Juda, and
Simon? and not are the sisters of him here with us? And
they were stumbled in him.
Mark 6:4 Said but to them the Jesus: That not is a
prophet without honor, except in the country of
himself, and among the relatives, and in the house of
himself.
Mark 6:5 And not was able there no one miracle to do,
except a few sick having put on the hands,
were cured.
Mark 6:6 And he wondered because of the unbelief of them.
And he went out round the villages
round about, teaching.
Mark 6:7 And he calls the twelve, and he began them to
send two two; and he gave to them
authority of the spirits of the unclean,
Mark 6:8 and he charged them, that nothing they should
take for a way, except a staff only; no bag,
no bread, not into the belt copper money;
Mark 6:9 but having been shod sandals; and not you may
put on two coats.
Mark 6:10 And he said to them: Whence if you may enter
into a house, there remain till you may
go away from thence.
Mark 6:11 And whoever not may receive you, nor hear you,
going away from thence, shake out the
dust that under the feet of you, for a witness to them.
Mark 6:12 And having gone out they published, that they
should reform;
Mark 6:13 and demons many they cast out, and anointed
with oil many sick ones, and they were
cured.
Mark 6:14 And heard the king Herod, (well-known for was
the name of him,) and well-known for
was the name of him,) and he said: That John he dipping
out of dead has been raised, and through
the work the mighty powers in him.
Mark 6:15 Others said: That Elias he is. Others and said:
That a prophet he is, like one of the
prophets.
Mark 6:16 Having heard for the Herod, said: That whom I
beheaded John, he is raised from dead.
Mark 6:17 Himself for the Herod, sending seized the John,
and bound him in prison, through
Herodias, the wife of Philip of the brother of himself,
for her he had married.
Mark 6:18 Said for the John to the Herod: That not it is
lawful to thee to have the wife of the
brother of thee.
Mark 6:19 The and Herodias had a grudge against him and
wished him to destroy; and not was
able.
Mark 6:20 The for Herod feared the John, knowing him a
man just and holy; and protected him;
and hearing him, many things he did, and gladly him he
heard.
Mark 6:21 And having come a day convenient, when Herod to
the birthday of himself a feast he
made to the nobles of himself, and to the commanders, and
to the chiefs of the Galilee;
Mark 6:22 and having entered of the daughter of her of
the Herodias, and dancing, and having
pleased the Herod and those reclining at table, said the
king to the little girl: Ask me, whatever thou
wilt, and I will give to thee.
Mark 6:23 And he swore to her: That whatever me thou
mayst ask, I will give to thee, till half of
the kingdom of me.
Mark 6:24 The and going out, said to the mother of
herself: What shall I ask? She and said: The
head of John the dipper.
Mark 6:25 And coming in immediately with haste to the
king, she asked, saying: I will that to me
thou wouldst give instantly on a plate the head of John
the dipper.
Mark 6:26 And very sorry having become the king, because
of the oaths and those reclining at table
not he would her reject.
Mark 6:27 And immediately sending the king a guardsman,
he ordered to be brought the head of
him. He and going forth cut off the head of him in the
prison;
Mark 6:28 and brought the head of him on a plate, and
gave her to the little girl; and the little girl
gave her to the mother of herself.
Mark 6:29 And having heard the disciples of him, came,
and took the dead body of him, and placed
it in a tomb.
Mark 6:30 And were assembled the apostles to the Jesus,
and reported to him all, and what they
did, and what they taught.
Mark 6:31 And he said to them: Come you yourselves
privately into a desert place, and rest you a
little. Were for those coming and those going many; and
not even to eat they had leisure.
Mark 6:32 And they went into a desert place to the ship
privately.
Mark 6:33 And they saw them going away; and knew many;
and on foot from all of the cities they
ran together there.
Mark 6:34 And coming out he saw great a crowd, and was
moved with pity towards them, for they
were as sheep, not having a shepherd; and he began to
teach them many things.
Mark 6:35 And already time much having gone, coming to
him the disciples of him, they say: That
a desert is the place, and already time much;
Mark 6:36 dismiss them, that going into the surrounding
country and villages, they may buy
themselves loaves; any for they might eat not they have.
Mark 6:37 He but answering said to them: Give to them you
to eat. And they say to him: Going
may we buy denarii two hundred loaves, and give to them
to eat?
Mark 6:38 He but says to them: How many loaves have you?
go you and see you. And having
ascertained, they say: Five and two fishes.
Mark 6:39 And he ordered them to make recline all,
company company, on the green grass.
Mark 6:40 And they reclined squares squares, by a
hundred, and by fifty.
Mark 6:41 And taking the five loaves and the two fishes,
looking up to the heaven, he gave praise,
and broke the loaves, and gave to the disciples of him,
that they might set before them; and the two
fishes he divided to all.
Mark 6:42 And they ate all, and were filled.
Mark 6:43 And they took up of fragments twelve baskets
full, and of the fishes.
Mark 6:44 And were those having eaten the loaves, five
thousand men.
Mark 6:45 And immediately he urged the disciples of
himself to step into the ship, and to go
before to the other side to Bethsaida, while he should
dismiss the crowd.
Mark 6:46 And having sent away them, he went into the
mountain to pray.
Mark 6:47 And evening having come, was the ship in middle
of the sea; and he alone upon the
land.
Mark 6:48 And he saw them tormented in the rowing; was
for the wind opposite to them. And
about fourth watch of the night comes towards them,
walking on the sea; and wished to pass them.
Mark 6:49 They but, seeing him walking on the sea, they
thought a phantom to be, and they cried
out.
Mark 6:50 All for him saw, and were terrified. And
immediately he spoke with them, and says to
them: Take courage; I am, not be afraid.
Mark 6:51 And he went up to them into the boat; and
ceased the wind. And greatly out of measure
in themselves they were amazed and wondered.
Mark 6:52 Not for they understood about the loaves; was
for the heart of them having been
stupified.
Mark 6:53 And having passed over they came to the land
Gennesaret; and drew to the shore.
Mark 6:54 And coming out of them out of the ship,
immediately knowing him,
Mark 6:55 running about whole the adjacent country that,
they began on the couches those sickness
having to carry out, where they heard, that there he is.
Mark 6:56 And wherever he entered into towns, or cities,
or villages, in the markets they placed
those being sick, and they besought him, that if even the
tuft of the mantle of him they might touch;
and whoever touched him, were saved.
Diaglott, Mark 7
Mark 7:1 And were gathered to him the Pharisees, and some
of the scribes, having come from
Jerusalem;
Mark 7:2 and seeing some of the disciples of him with
common hands, that is unwashed, eating
loaves;
Mark 7:3 (the for Pharisees and all the Jews, if not with
fist they may wash the hands, not they eat,
holding the tradition of the elders;
Mark 7:4 and from a market, if not they might dip, not
they eat; and other many things is, which
they received to hold, dippings of cup, and of pots, and
of copper vessels, and of couches);
Mark 7:5 then asked him the Pharisees and the scribes:
Why the disciples of thee not walk
according to the tradition of the elders, but with common
hands they eat the loaf?
Mark 7:6 He but answering said to them: That well
prophesied Esaias about you the hypocrites, as
it is written: This the people with the lips me honor,
the but heart of them far off is removed from
me.
Mark 7:7 In vain but they worship me, teaching teachings,
commandments of men.
Mark 7:8 Leaving for the commandment of the God, you hold
the tradition of the men, dippings of
pots and of cups; and other similar such like many things
you do.
Mark 7:9 And he said to them: Well you set aside the
commandment of the God, that the tradition
of you you may keep.
Mark 7:10 Moses for said: Honor the father of thee and
the mother of thee; and: He cursing father
or mother, a death let him die.
Mark 7:11 You but say: If should say man to the father or
the mother, Corban (which is, a gift),
whatever out of me thou mightest be profited;
Mark 7:12 and no more you suffer him any thing to do for
the father of himself, or for the mother
of himself
Mark 7:13 making void the word of the God for the
tradition of you, which you delivered; and
similar such like many things you do.
Mark 7:14 And having called all the crowd, he said to
them: Hear me all, and be instructed.
Mark 7:15 Nothing is outside of the man, entering into
him, which is able him to make common;
but the things proceeding from him, those is the things
making common the man.
Mark 7:16 If any one has ears to hear, let him hear.
Mark 7:17 And when he entered into a house from the
crowd, asked him the disciples of him
concerning the parable.
Mark 7:18 And he says to them: Thus also you without
understanding are? Not know you, that all
that without, entering into the man, not is able him to
make common?
Mark 7:19 that not goes of it into the heart, but into
the belly; and into the privy goes out, cleansing
all the foods.
Mark 7:20 He said and: That the out of the man,
proceeding forth, that makes common the man.
Mark 7:21 Within for out of the heart of the men the
purposes the evil proceeds; adulteries,
fornications, murders,
Mark 7:22 thefts, covetousnesses, villianies, deceit,
intemperance, eye evil, evil speaking, pride,
folly;
Mark 7:23 all these the things evil within comes forth,
and makes common the man.
Mark 7:24 And thence arising, he went into the borders of
Tyre and Sidon; and entering into the
house, no one he wished to know; and not he was able to
be concealed.
Mark 7:25 Having heard for a woman about him, of whom had
the little daughter of herself a spirit
unclean, having come fell down to the feet of him;
Mark 7:26 (was now the woman a Greek, a Syrophenician to
the birth;) and she besought him, that
the demon he would cast out of the daughter of herself.
Mark 7:27 The but Jesus said to her: Let alone first to
be filled the children; not for good it is, to
take the bread of the children, and to cast to the dogs.
Mark 7:28 She but answered, and says to him: Yes, sir;
even for the dogs under the table eatest
from of the crumbs of the children.
Mark 7:29 And he said to her: Through this the word go;
has come out the demon from the
daughter of thee.
Mark 7:30 And having gone into the house of her, she
found the demon having gone out, and the
daughter having been laid upon the bed.
Mark 7:31 And again coming out from the borders of Tyre
and Sidon, he came to the sea of the
Galilee, through midst of the borders of Decapolis.
Mark 7:32 And they bring to him a deaf man a stammerer,
and they entreat him that he might place
to him the hand.
Mark 7:33 And having taken him from the crowd privately,
he put the fingers of himself into the
ears of him, and spitting he touched the tongue of him;
Mark 7:34 and looking up to the heaven, he groaned, and
says to him: Ephphatha, that is, be
opened.
Mark 7:35 And immediately were opened of him the ears;
and was loosed the bond of the tongue of
him, and he spoke plainly.
Mark 7:36 And he charged them, that no one they should
tell; what but he to them charged, more
abundantly they published.
Mark 7:37 And beyond measure they were astonished,
saying: Well all (things) he has done; and
the deaf ones he makes to hear, and the dumb ones to
speak.
Diaglott, Mark 8
Mark 8:1 In those the days, very great crowd being, and
not having any thing they could eat,
having called the disciples of himself he says to them:
Mark 8:2 I have pity on the crowd; because now days
three, they continue with me and not they
have any thing they can eat.
Mark 8:3 And if I dismiss them fasting into house of
themselves, they will faint on the way; come
for of them a great distance have come.
Mark 8:4 And answered to him the disciples of him: Whence
these will be able any one here to
satisfy of loaves in a desert place?
Mark 8:5 And he asked them: How many have you loaves?
They and say: Seven.
Mark 8:6 And he gave orders to the crowd to recline upon
the ground; and taking the seven loaves,
giving thanks he broke, and gave to the disciples of
himself, that they might set before; and they set
before the crowd.
Mark 8:7 And they had small fishes a few; and giving
praise, he said: Place before also them.
Mark 8:8 They ate and, and were filled; and they took up
over and above of fragments, seven large
baskets.
Mark 8:9 Were and those having eaten, about four
thousand; and he dismissed them.
Mark 8:10 And immediately entering into the ship with the
disciples of himself, he came into the
parts of Dalmanutha.
Mark 8:11 And came forth the Pharisees, and began to
argue with him, seeking of him a sign from
the heaven, tempting him.
Mark 8:12 And groaning deeply to the spirit; of himself,
he says: Why the generation this a sign
seeks? Indeed I say to you, if shall be given to the
generation this a sign.
Mark 8:13 And leaving them, entering again into the ship,
he departed to the other side.
Mark 8:14 And they forgot to take loaves, and except one
loaf not they had with themselves in the
ship.
Mark 8:15 And he charged them saying: Look you, beware
you of the leaven of the Pharisees, and
of the leaven of Herod.
Mark 8:16 And they reasoned with one another saying:
Because loaves not we have.
Mark 8:17 And knowing the Jesus he says to them: Why
reason you, because loaves not you have?
Not yet perceive you, neither understand you? Yet having
been stupified have you the heart of you?
Mark 8:18 Eyes having not see you? and ears having not
hear you? and not remember you?
Mark 8:19 When the five loaves I broke to the five
thousand, how many baskets full of fragments
took you up? They say to him: Twelve.
Mark 8:20 When and the seven to the four thousand, how
many large baskets full of fragments took
you up? They and said: Seven.
Mark 8:21 And he said to them: How is it not you
understand?
Mark 8:22 And he comes to Bethsaida. And they bring to
him a blind man and beseech him, that
him he would touch.
Mark 8:23 And having taken the hand of the blind man, he
led him outside of the village; and
having spit into the eyes of him, having placed the hands
to him, he asked him, if any thing he sees.
Mark 8:24 And looking up he says: I see the men, like
trees, walking.
Mark 8:25 Then again he placed the hands upon the eyes of
him, and he made him look up and was
restored, and he saw plainly every one.
Mark 8:26 And he sent him to house of him saying: Neither
into the village mayest thou enter, nor
mayest thou tell any one in the village.
Mark 8:27 And departed the Jesus and the disciples of him
into the villages of Caesarea of the
Philip. And on the way he asked the disciples of himself,
saying to them: Who me they say the men
to be?
Mark 8:28 They and answered: John the dipper; and others,
Elias; others and, one of the prophets.
Mark 8:29 And he says to them: You but who me you say to
be? Answering and the Peter says to
him: Thou art the Anointed.
Mark 8:30 And he strictly charged them, that no one they
should tell about him.
Mark 8:31 And he began to teach them, that must the son
of the man many things to suffer, and to
be rejected of the elders and of the high-priests and of
the scribes, and to be killed, and after three
days to stand up;
Mark 8:32 and plainly the word he spoke. And taking aside
him the Peter, he began to rebuke him.
Mark 8:33 He but turning round, and seeing the disciples
of himself, he rebuked the Peter, saying:
Go thou behind me, adversary; because not thou thinkest
the things of the God, but the things of the
men.
Mark 8:34 And having called the crowd with the disciples
of himself, he said to them: Whoever
wishes after me to follow, let him deny himself, and let
him bear the cross of himself, and let him
follow me.
Mark 8:35 Who for ever may wish the life of himself to
save, shall loose her. Who but ever may
lose the of himself life on account of me and of the glad
tidings shall save her.
Mark 8:36 (What for will it profit a man, if he should
win the world whole, and he should forfeit
the life of himself?
Mark 8:37 or what shall give a man in exchange for the
life of himself?)
Mark 8:38 Who for ever may be ashamed me and the my words
in the generation this the
adulterous and sinful, also the son of the man will be
ashamed him, when he may come in the glory
of the Father of himself with the messengers of the holy
ones.
Diaglott, Mark 9
Mark 9:1 And he said to them: Indeed I say to you, that
are some of those here having stood, who
not not shall taste of death, till they may see the royal
majesty of the God having come in power.
Mark 9:2 And after days six takes the Jesus the Peter,
and the James and John, and leads up them
into a mountain high privately alone; and he was
transfigured in the presence of them
Mark 9:3 And the garments of him became glittering, white
extremely as snow, such as a fuller
upon the earth not is able to make white.
Mark 9:4 And appeared to them Elias with Moses; and were
talking with the Jesus.
Mark 9:5 And answering the Peter says to the Jesus:
Rabbi, good it is us here to be; and we may
make tents three, to thee one, and Moses one, and Elias
one.
Mark 9:6 Not for he knew any thing he might say; there
were for terrified.
Mark 9:7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them; and
came a voice out of the cloud: This is
the son of me the beloved; him hear you.
Mark 9:8 And suddenly looking round, no longer no one
they saw, but the Jesus alone with
themselves.
Mark 9:9 Coming down and of them from the mountain, he
charged them, that to no one they
should relate what they saw, except when the son of the
man out of dead ones should be raised.
Mark 9:10 And the word they kept to themselves, arguing,
what is that out of dead ones to be
raised.
Mark 9:11 And they asked him, saying: That say the
scribes, that Elias must to come first?
Mark 9:12 He and answering said to them: Elias indeed
coming first; restores all things, and how it
is written about the son of the man, that many things he
should suffer, and should be despised.
Mark 9:13 But I say to you, that both Elias has come, and
they have done to him whatever they
wished, even as it is written about him.
Mark 9:14 And coming to the disciples, he saw a crowd
great about them, and scribes disputing
with them.
Mark 9:15 And immediately all the crowd, seeing him, were
awe-struck, and running to saluted
him.
Mark 9:16 And he asked them: What dispute you wish with
them?
Mark 9:17 And answering one out of the crowd said: O
teacher, I brought the son of me to thee,
having a spirit dumb.
Mark 9:18 And wherever him it may seize, it convulses
him; and he foams, and grinds the teeth of
him, and pines away. And I spoke to the disciples of
thee, that it they might cast out, and not they
had power.
Mark 9:19 He and answering to them says: O generation
without faith, till when you shall I be? till
when shall I bear you? Bring you him to me.
Mark 9:20 And they brought him to him. And seeing him,
immediately the spirit convulsed him;
and falling upon the ground, he rolled, foaming.
Mark 9:21 And he asked the father of him: How long a time
is it, since this happened to him? He
and said: From a child;
Mark 9:22 and often him both into fire has cast and into
waters, that it might destroy him; but if any
thing thou canst do, give aid to us, having pity on us.
Mark 9:23 The and Jesus said to him: That, if thou art able
to believe; all things are possible to the
believing.
Mark 9:24 And immediately crying out the father of the
child, with tears he said: I believe help
thou of me the unbelief.
Mark 9:25 Seeing and the Jesus, that runs together a
crowd, he rebuked the spirit the unclean,
saying to it: The spirit the dumb and deaf, I to thee
command; Come out of him, and no more enter
into him.
Mark 9:26 And crying out, and many times convulsing, it
came out. And he became as dead, so that
many to say, that he is dead.
Mark 9:27 The but Jesus taking him of the hand, raised up
him; and he stood up.
Mark 9:28 And having come him into a house, the disciples
of him asked him privately: That we
not were able to cast out it?
Mark 9:29 And he said to them: This the kind by nothing
is able to go out, if not in prayer and
fasting.
Mark 9:30 And thence departing, he passed through the
Galilee; and not was willing, that any one
should know.
Mark 9:31 He taught for the disciples of himself, and
said to them: That the son of the man is
delivered up into hands of men, and they will kill him;
and having been killed, the third day he will
rise.
Mark 9:32 They but did not understand the word, and were
afraid him to ask.
Mark 9:33 And he came to Capernaum; and in the house
being, he asked them: What in the way
among yourselves were you disputing?
Mark 9:34 but were silent; with one another for they had
disputed on the way, who greater.
Mark 9:35 And sitting down, he called the twelve, and
says to them: If any one desires first to be,
he will be of all last, and of all a servant.
Mark 9:36 And taking a little child, he placed it in
midst of them, and embracing in his arms it, he
said to them:
Mark 9:37 Whoever one of the such little children may
receive in the name of me, me receives; and
whoever me may receive, not me receives, but the having
sent me.
Mark 9:38 Answered and to him John, saying: O teacher, I
saw one to the name of thee casting out
demons; and we forbade him, because not he follows us.
Mark 9:39 He but Jesus said: Not do you forbid him. No
one for is, who will do a mighty work in
the name of me, and will be able readily to speak evil of
me.
Mark 9:40 Who for not is against you, for you is.
Mark 9:41 Who for ever may give drink to you a cup of
water, in name, because of Anointed you
are, indeed I say to you, not not he may lose the reward
of himself.
Mark 9:42 And whoever may insnare one of the little ones,
of the believing into me, good it is to
him rather, if hangs a stone of a mill around the neck of
him, and has been cast into the sea.
Mark 9:43 And if may insnare thee the hand of thee, cut
thou off her; good to thee it is crippled into
the life to enter, than the two hands having to go into
the Gehenna, into the fire the
inextinguishable,
Mark 9:44 where the worm of them not dies, and the fire
not is quenched.
Mark 9:45 And if the foot of thee may insnare thee, cut
thou off him; good it is to thee to enter into
the life lame, than the two feet having to be cast into the
Gehenna, into the fire the
inextinguishable,
Mark 9:46 where the worm of them not dies, and the fire
not is quenched.
Mark 9:47 And if the eye of thee may insnare thee, cast
thou out him; good to thee it is one-eyed to
enter into the kingdom of the God, than two eyes having
to be cast into the Gehenna of the fire,
Mark 9:48 where the worm of them not dies, and the fire
not is quenched.
Mark 9:49 Every one for with fire shall be salted; and
every sacrifice with salt shall be salted.
Mark 9:50 Good the salt; if but the salt without taste
may become, with what it will you season?
Have you in yourselves salt, and be you at peace with one
another.
Diaglott, Mark 10
Mark 10:1 And from thence arising he comes into the
borders of the Judea, by the other side if the
Jordan; and come together again crowds he taught them.
Mark 10:2 And approaching Pharisees asked him: If it is
lawful for a man a wife to release? trying
him.
Mark 10:3 He and answering said to them: What to you did
enjoin Moses?
Mark 10:4 They and said: Moses allowed a scroll of
separation to be written, and to release.
Mark 10:5 And answering the Jesus said to them: For the
hardness of heart of you he wrote to you
the commandment this.
Mark 10:6 From but a beginning of creation a male and a
female he made them the God
Mark 10:7 On account of this shall leave a man the father
of himself and the mother, and shall be
closely united to the wife of himself.
Mark 10:8 And shall be the two into flesh one. So that no
longer they are two, but one flesh.
Mark 10:9 What then the God has joined together, a man
not disunites.
Mark 10:10 And in the house again the disciples of him
concerning of the him asked him.
Mark 10:11 And he says to them: Whoever may release the
wife of himself, and may marry
another, commits adultery with her.
Mark 10:12 And if a woman may release the husband of
herself, and may be married to another,
commits adultery.
Mark 10:13 And they brought to him little children, that
he might touch them; the but disciples
rebuked those bringing.
Mark 10:14 Seeing but the Jesus was displeased, and said
to them: Allow the little children to come
to me, not hinder them; of the for such like is the
kingdom of the God.
Mark 10:15 Indeed I say to you, whoever not may receive
the kingdom of the God like a little
child, not not may enter into her.
Mark 10:16 And embracing in his arms them, having placed
the hands upon them, he blessed them.
Mark 10:17 And going out of him into a way, running up
one, and kneeling before him, he asked
him: O teacher good, what must I do, that life
age-lasting I may inherit?
Mark 10:18 The and Jesus said to him: Why me callest thou
good? no one good, if not one, the
God.
Mark 10:19 The commandments thou knowest: Not thou must commit
adultery; Not thou must kill;
Not thou must steal; Not thou must testify falsely; Not
thou must defraud; Honor the father of thee,
and the mother.
Mark 10:20 He but answering said to him: O teacher, these
all I kept from childhood of me.
Mark 10:21 He but Jesus looking on him, loved him, and
said to him: One to thee lacks; go,
whatever thou hast sell, and give to the poor; and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven; and hither,
follow me, take up the cross.
Mark 10:22 He but looking sad at the word, went away
sorrowing; he was for having possessions
many.
Mark 10:23 And looking round the Jesus, says to the
disciples of himself: How hardly those the
riches having into the kingdom of the God shall enter.
Mark 10:24 They and disciples were astonished at the
words of him. The but Jesus again answering
says to them: Children, how difficult it is those having
confidence in the riches, into the kingdom of
the God to enter.
Mark 10:25 Easier it is a camel through the hole of the
needle to pass, than a rich man into the
kingdom of the God to enter.
Mark 10:26 They and greatly were amazed, saying among
themselves: And who is able to be
saved?
Mark 10:27 Looking on and to them the Jesus says: With
men impossible but not with the God; all
for possible is with the God.
Mark 10:28 Began the Peter to say to him: Lo, we left
all, and followed thee.
Mark 10:29 Answering the Jesus said: Indeed I say to you,
no one is, who has left houses, or
brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or
children, or fields, on account of me and on
account of the glad tidings,
Mark 10:30 if not he may receive a hundred fold, now in
the season this, houses, and brothers, and
sisters, and mothers, and children, and fields, with
persecutions, and in the age to come life agelasting.
Mark 10:31 Many but shall be first, last; and last,
first.
Mark 10:32 They were and in the way going up to
Jerusalem; and was going before them the Jesus;
and they were amazed, and following they were afraid. And
taking aside again the twelve, he began
to them to tell the things being about to him to happen:
Mark 10:33 For lo, we go up to Jerusalem, and the son of
the man will be delivered up to the highpriests
and to the scribes; and they will condemn him to death,
and they will deliver up him to the
Gentiles,
Mark 10:34 and they will mock him, and they will scourge
him, and they will spit upon him, and
they will kill him; and the third day he will stand up.
Mark 10:35 And come to him James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, saying: O teacher, we wish,
that whatever we may ask, thou mayst do for us.
Mark 10:36 He but said to them: What do you wish to do me
for you?
Mark 10:37 They and said to him: Give to us, that one at
right of thee, and one at left of thee we
may sit in the glory of thee.
Mark 10:38 The and Jesus said to them: Not you know what
you ask. Are you able to drink the cup,
which I drink, and the dipping, which I am dipped, to be
dipped?
Mark 10:39 They and said to him: We are able. The and
Jesus said to them: The indeed cup, which
I drink, you will drink; and the dipping, which I am
dipped, you will be dipped;
Mark 10:40 the but to sit at right of me and at left, not
is mine to give, but to whom it has been
prepared.
Mark 10:41 And having heard the ten, they began to be
angry about James and John.
Mark 10:42 The but Jesus having called them, he says to
them: You know, that those presuming to
rule the nations, lord it over them, and the great of
them exercise authority over them.
Mark 10:43 Not so but it shall be among you; but whoever
may wish to become great among you,
shall be of you a servant;
Mark 10:44 and whoever may wish of you to become first,
shall be of all a slave.
Mark 10:45 And for the son of the man not came to be
served, but to serve, and to give the life of
himself a ransom for many.
Mark 10:46 And they come into Jericho; and going out of
him from Jericho, and the disciples of
him, and a crowd great, a son of Timeus, Bartimeus the
blind, sat by the way begging.
Mark 10:47 And hearing, that Jesus the Nazarene it is, he
began to cry out and to say: The son of
David, Jesus, have pity me.
Mark 10:48 And rebuked him many, so that he might be
silent; he but much more cried out: O son
of David, have pity on me.
Mark 10:49 And stopping the Jesus, said him to be called;
and they called the blind, saying; to him:
Take courage, rise up; he calls thee.
Mark 10:50 He and throwing off the mantle of himself,
arising came to the Jesus.
Mark 10:51 And answering says to him the Jesus: What dost
thou wish I may do to thee? The and
blind said to him: Rabboni, that i may see again.
Mark 10:52 The and Jesus said to him: Go; the faith of
thee has saved thee. And immediately he
saw again, and followed him in the way.
Diaglott, Mark 11
Mark 11:1 And when they drew near to Jerusalem, to
Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain of
the olive trees, he sends two of the disciples of
himself, and says to them:
Mark 11:2 Go you into the town that opposite you; and
immediately entering into her, you will find
a colt having been tied, upon which no one of men has
sat; having loosed him lead you.
Mark 11:3 And if any one to you should say: Why do you
this? say you: That the master of him
need has; and immediately him he will send here.
Mark 11:4 They went and, and found a colt having been
tied near the door without in the street; and
they loosen him.
Mark 11:5 And some of those there standing said to them:
What do you loosing the colt?
Mark 11:6 They and said to them even as commanded the
Jesus; and they suffered them.
Mark 11:7 And they led the colt to the Jesus, and they
threw upon him the mantles of themselves;
and he sat upon him.
Mark 11:8 Many and the mantles of themselves spread in
the way; others and branches cut off from
the trees, and scattered in the way.
Mark 11:9 And those going before and those following did
cry, saying: Hosanna; worthy of
blessing be coming in name of Lord;
Mark 11:10 worthy of blessing the coming kingdom of the
father of us David; Hosanna in the
highest.
Mark 11:11 And entered into Jerusalem the Jesus, and into
the temple; and having looked round on
all, evening now being the hour, he went out to Bethany
with the twelve.
Mark 11:12 And the next day coming out of them from
Bethany, he was hungry;
Mark 11:13 and seeing a fig tree at a distance, having
leavens, he went, if perhaps he will find any
thing on her; and coming to her, nothing he found except
leaves; not for it was season of figs.
Mark 11:14 And answering he said to her: No more of thee
to the age no one fruit may eat. And
heard the disciples of him.
Mark 11:15 And they come to Jerusalem; and going into
temple he began to cast out those selling
and buying in the temple; and the tables the money-changers,
and the seats of those selling the
doves he overturned;
Mark 11:16 and not suffered, that any one should carry an
article through the temple.
Mark 11:17 And he taught, saying to them: Not is it
written: That the house of me, a house of
prayer shall be called for all the nations? you but have
made it a den of robbers.
Mark 11:18 And heard the scribes and the high-priests,
and they sought how him they might
destroy; they feared for him, because all the crowd was
amazed at the teaching of him.
Mark 11:19 And when evening it became, he went out of the
city.
Mark 11:20 And in the morning passing along, they saw the
fig-tree having been withered from
roots;
Mark 11:21 And remembering the Peter, says to him: Rabbi,
lo, the fig-tree, which thou didst curse,
has been withered.
Mark 11:22 And answering the Jesus says to them: Have you
faith of God.
Mark 11:23 Indeed for I say to you, that whoever may say
to the mountain this: Be lifted up, and
cast into the sea; and not should doubt in the heart of
himself, but should believe that what he says
comes to pass; it shall be to him whatever he may say.
Mark 11:24 Through this I say to you, all things whatever
praying you desire, believe you that you
receive, and it shall be to you.
Mark 11:25 And when you stand praying, forgive, if any
thing you have against any one; that also
the Father of you, that in the heavens, may forgive you
the faults of you.
Mark 11:26 If but you not forgive, neither the Father of
you, that in the heavens, will forgive the
faults of you.
Mark 11:27 And they come again to Jerusalem. And in the
temple walking of him, come to him the
high-priests and the scribes and the elders,
Mark 11:28 and they say to him: By what authority these
things doest thou? and who to thee the
authority this gave, that these things thou mayest do?
Mark 11:29 The but Jesus answering said to them: I will
ask you also I one word; and answer you
to me, and I will tell to you, by what authority these
things I do.
Mark 11:30 The dipping of John from heaven was or from
men? answer you to me.
Mark 11:31 And they reasoned among themselves, saying: If
we should say: From heaven, he will
say: Why then not did you believe him?
Mark 11:32 But if we should say: From men; they feared
the people; all for held the John, that
really a prophet was.
Mark 11:33 And answering they say to the Jesus. Not we
know. And the Jesus answering says to
them: Neither I say to you, by what authority these
things I do.
Diaglott, Mark 12
Mark 12:1 And he began to them in parables to talk: A
vineyard planted a man, and placed around
a hedge, and dug a wine-vat, and built a tower; and let
out it to husbandmen, and went abroad.
Mark 12:2 And he sent to the husbandmen in the season a
slave, that from the husbandmen, he
might receive of the fruit of the vineyard.
Mark 12:3 They but taking him, they flayed, and sent away
empty.
Mark 12:4 And again he sent to them another slave; and
this pelting with stones they wounded of
the head, and sent away having dishonored.
Mark 12:5 And another he sent; and this they killed; and
many others, some indeed flaying, some
but killing.
Mark 12:6 Yet therefore one son having, beloved of
himself he sent and him to them last, saying:
That they will regard the son of me.
Mark 12:7 Those but the husbandmen said to themselves:
That this is the heir; come, we may kill
him, and of us shall be the inheritance.
Mark 12:8 And having taken him, they killed, and cast out
of the vineyard.
Mark 12:9 What therefore will do the lord of the
vineyard? He will come and destroy the
husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others.
Mark 12:10 Not even the writing this have you read: A
stone which rejected those building, this
was made into a head of a corner;
Mark 12:11 by a Lord was done this, and it is wonderful
in eyes of us?
Mark 12:12 And they sought him to seize, but they feared
the crowd; they knew for, that to them
the parable he spoke. And leaving him, they went away.
Mark 12:13 And they send to him some of the Pharisees and
of the Herodians, that him they might
catch in word.
Mark 12:14 They having come they say to him: O teacher,
we know, that true thou art, and not
cares thee about no one; not for thou lookest into face
of men, but in truth the way of the God thou
teachest; is it lawful tribute to Caesar to give, or not?
should we give, or not should we give?
Mark 12:15 He but knowing of them the hypocrisy, said to
them: Why me do you tempt? bring you
to me a denarius, that I may see.
Mark 12:16 They and brought. And he says to them: Of whom
the likeness this, and the
inscription? They and said to him: Of Caesar.
Mark 12:17 And answering the Jesus said to them: Give you
back the things of Caesar to Caesar,
and the things of the God, to the God. And they wondered
at him.
Mark 12:18 And come Sadducees to him, who say a
resurrection not to be; and they asked him,
saying:
Mark 12:19 O teacher, Moses wrote for us, that if any
brother should die, and should leave behind a
wife, and children not should leave, that should take the
brother of him the wife of him, and should
raise up seed, to the brother of himself.
Mark 12:20 Seven brothers were; and the first took a
wife, and dying not left seed.
Mark 12:21 And the second took her, and died, and neither
he left seed; and the third in like
manner.
Mark 12:22 And took her the seven, and not left seed.
Last of all died also the woman.
Mark 12:23 In the therefore resurrection when they shall
rise, of whom of them shall be a wife? the
for seven had her a wife.
Mark 12:24 And answering the Jesus said to them: Not
through this do you err, not knowing the
writings, neither the power of the God?
Mark 12:25 When for out of dead (ones) they may rise,
neither they marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as messengers in the heavens.
Mark 12:26 Concerning but the dead (ones), that they
rise, not have you read in the book of Moses,
at the bush as said to him the God, saying: I the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob?
Mark 12:27 Not is the God of dead (ones), but of living
(ones). You therefore greatly err.
Mark 12:28 And approaching one of the scribes, having
heard them disputing, knowing that well to
them he answered, asked him: Which is first of all commandment?
Mark 12:29 The and Jesus replied to him: That first of
all commandment; Hear you Israel, a Lord,
the God of us, Lord one is;
Mark 12:30 and thou shalt love a Lord the God of thee out
of whole of the heart of thee, and out of
whole of the soul of thee, and out of whole of the mind
of thee, and out of whole of the strength of
thee. This first commandment.
Mark 12:31 And second like, this: Thou shalt love the
neighbor of thee as thyself. Greater of these
another commandment not is.
Mark 12:32 And said to him the scribe: Well, O teacher,
in truth thou speakest, that one he is and
not is another besides him;
Mark 12:33 and the to love him out of whole of the heart,
and out of whole of the understanding,
and out of whole the soul, and out of whole of the
strength, and the to love the neighbor as himself,
more is of all of the whole burnt offerings and
sacrifices.
Mark 12:34 And the Jesus, seeing him, that discreetly he
answered, said to him: Not far thou art
from the kingdom of the God. And no one no longer
presumed him to ask.
Mark 12:35 And answering the Jesus said, teaching in the
temple: How say the scribes, that the
Anointed a son is a David?
Mark 12:36 Himself for the David said by spirit holy:
Says the Lord to the lord of me: Sit thou at
right of me, till I may place the enemies of thee a
footstool of the feet of thee.
Mark 12:37 himself therefore David calls him lord; and
whence a son is he? And the great crowd
heard him gladly.
Mark 12:38 And he said to them in the teaching of
himself: Beware you of the scribes, those
desiring in long robes to walk about, and salutations in
the markets,
Mark 12:39 and first seats in the synagogues, and upper
couches at the feasts;
Mark 12:40 those devouring the houses of the widows, and
for a show long are praying; these will
receive heavier judgment.
Mark 12:41 And sitting the Jesus over against the
treasury, he beheld how the crowd casts copper
into the treasury. And many rich cast much.
Mark 12:42 And coming one widow poor, cast mites two,
which is a farthing.
Mark 12:43 And having called the disciples of himself, he
said to them: Indeed I say to you, that
the widow this the poor more of all has cast of those
casting into the treasury.
Mark 12:44 All for out of the abounding fulness to them
have cast; this but out of the poverty of
herself all as much as she had cast, whole the living of
herself.
Diaglott, Mark 13
Mark 13:1 And departing of him out of the temple, says to
him one of the disciples of him: O
teacher, see, what stones and what buildings.
Mark 13:2 And the Jesus answering said to him: Seest thou
these the great buildings? not not may
be left a stone upon stone, which not not may be thrown
down.
Mark 13:3 And sitting of him on the mountain of the olive
trees, over against the temple, asked him
privately Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew;
Mark 13:4 Say to us, when these things shall be, and what
the sign, when are about all these things
to be ended?
Mark 13:5 The and Jesus answering them began to say: Take
heed not any one you may deceive.
Mark 13:6 Many for shall come in the name of me, saying:
That I am; and many they will deceive.
Mark 13:7 When and ye all hear wars and reports of wars,
not be disturbed; it behooves for to take
place; but not yet the end.
Mark 13:8 Shall be raised up for nation against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom; and shall be
earthquakes in places, and shall be famines and
commotions. Beginnings of sorrow these.
Mark 13:9 Take heed but you yourselves; they will deliver
up for you to sanhedrims, and to
synagogues you will be beaten, and before governors and
kings you will stand, on account of me,
for a testimony to them.
Mark 13:10 And among all the nations it behooves, first,
to be published the glad tidings.
Mark 13:11 When but they may lead you deliver up, not be
anxious beforehand what you should
speak, nor be concerned; but whatever may be given to you
in that the hour, this speak you; not for
are you the speaking, but the spirit the holy.
Mark 13:12 Will deliver up and a brother a brother to
death and father a child; and they shall rise
up children against parents, and deliver to death them.
Mark 13:13 And you will be being hated by all through the
name of me. He but persevering to end,
this will be saved.
Mark 13:14 When but you may see the abomination of the
desolation having stood where not it
ought; (he reading let him think); then those in the
Judea, let them flee to the mountains;
Mark 13:15 he and on the roof, not let him go down into
the house, nor enter, to take any thing out
of the house of himself;
Mark 13:16 and he in the field being, not let him turn
into the back, to take the mantle of him.
Mark 13:17 Woe but to the in womb having and to the
giving suck in those the days.
Mark 13:18 Pray you but, that not may be the flight of
you of winter.
Mark 13:19 Shall be for the days those affliction, such
as not has been go great from a beginning of
creation, which created the God, till the now, and not
not may be.
Mark 13:20 And if not a Lord shortened the days, not
should be saved all flesh; but on account of
the chosen (ones), whom he has chosen, he has shortened
the days.
Mark 13:21 And then if any one to you should say: Lo,
here the Anointed; or, Lo, there; not believe
you.
Mark 13:22 Shall be raised for false anointed ones and
false prophets, and shall give signs and
wonders, to the to deceive, if possible, even the chosen.
Mark 13:23 You but take heed; lo, I have foretold to you
all.
Mark 13:24 But in those the days, after the affliction
that, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon
not shall give the light of herself;
Mark 13:25 and the stars of the heaven shall be falling,
and the powers, those in the heavens, shall
be shaken.
Mark 13:26 And then they shall see the son of the man
coming on clouds, with power much and
glory.
Mark 13:27 And then he will send the messengers of
himself, and he will gather the chosen (ones)
of himself from the four winds, from an extremity of
earth to an extremity of heaven.
Mark 13:28 From but the fig-tree learn you the parable;
when of her now the branch tender may
become, and may put forth the leaves, you know, that near
the summer is.
Mark 13:29 So also you, when these things you may see
coming to pass, know you, that near he is
at doors.
Mark 13:30 Indeed I say to you, that not not may pass
away the generation this, till of whom all
these may be done.
Mark 13:31 The heaven and the earth shall pass away; the
nut words of me not not may pass away.
Mark 13:32 Concerning but the day that or the hour no one
knows, nor the messengers, those in
heaven, nor the son, if not the Father.
Mark 13:33 Take heed, watch you and pray you; not you
know for when the season is.
Mark 13:34 As a man going abroad leaving the house of
himself, and having given to the slaves of
himself the authority, and to each one the work of
himself and to the porter he commanded that he
should watch.
Mark 13:35 Watch you therefore; not you know for, when
the lord of the house comes, evening, or
midnight, or cock-crowing, or morning;
Mark 13:36 lest coming suddenly, he may find you
sleeping.
Mark 13:37 What and to you I say, to all I say: Watch
you.
Diaglott, Mark 14
Mark 14:1 Was now the passover and the unleavened cakes
after two days; and sought the highpriests
and the scribes, how him by deceit seizing they might
kill.
Mark 14:2 They said but: Not in the feast, lest a tumult
shall be of the people.
Mark 14:3 And being of him in Bethany in the house of
Simon the leper, reclining of him, came a
woman having an alabaster box of balsam, of spikenard
genuine very costly; and breaking the
alabaster box, she poured of it down on the head.
Mark 14:4 Were and some being angry to themselves, and
saying: For what the loss this of the
balsam has been made?
Mark 14:5 Could for this of the balsam to be sold more
three hundred denarii, and to be given to
the poor. And they censured her.
Mark 14:6 The but Jesus said: Let alone her; why to her
troubles present you? good a work she has
wrought in me.
Mark 14:7 Always for the poor you have with yourselves,
and, when you will, you can them good
to do; me but not always you have.
Mark 14:8 The having this, she has done; beforehand to
anoint of me the body for the burial.
Mark 14:9 Indeed I say to you, wherever may be published
the glad tidings this in whole the world,
also what she did this shall be spoken, for a memorial of
her.
Mark 14:10 And the Judas the Iscariot, one of the twelve,
went to the high-priests, that he might
deliver up him to them.
Mark 14:11 They and hearing were glad; and promised him
silver to give. And he sought, how
conveniently him he might deliver up.
Mark 14:12 And the first day of the unleavened cakes,
when the paschal lamb was sacrificed, they
say to him the disciples of him: Where wilt thou having
gone we make ready, that thou mayest eat
the passover?
Mark 14:13 And he sends two of the disciples of himself,
and he says to them: Go you into the city;
and will meet you a man a pitcher of water carrying;
follow him;
Mark 14:14 and wherever he may enter, say to the
householder: That the teacher says: Where is the
guest-chamber, where the passover with the disciples of
me I may eat?
Mark 14:15 And he to you will show an upper room large
having been furnished ready; there
prepare you for for us.
Mark 14:16 And went forth the disciples of him, and came
into the city, and found even as he said
to them; and they prepared the passover.
Mark 14:17 And evening being come, he comes with the
twelve.
Mark 14:18 And reclining of them and eating, said the
Jesus: Indeed I say to you, that one of you
will deliver up me, who is eating with me.
Mark 14:19 They and began to be sorrowful, and to say to
him one by one: Not I? and another: Not
I?
Mark 14:20 He but answering said to them: One of the
twelve, that dipping in with me into the
bowl.
Mark 14:21 The indeed son of the man goes away, even as
it has been written concerning him; woe
but to the man that, through whom the son of the man is
delivered up; good it was to him, if not
was born the man that.
Mark 14:22 And eating of them, taking the Jesus a loaf,
having blessed he broke and gave to them,
and said: Take; this is the body of me.
Mark 14:23 And taking the cup, having given thanks he
gave to them; and they drank out of it all.
Mark 14:24 And he said to them: This is the blood of me,
that of the new covenant, that concerning
many being shed.
Mark 14:25 Indeed I say to you, that no more not not I
will drink of the product the vine till the day
that, when it I drink new in the kingdom of the God.
Mark 14:26 And having sung a hymn, they departed to the
mountain of the olive trees.
Mark 14:27 And says to them the Jesus: That all will be
stumbled at me in the night this; for it
written: I will smite the shepherd, and will be scattered
the sheep.
Mark 14:28 But after the to be raised me, I will go
before you into the Galilee.
Mark 14:29 The but Peter said to him: Even if all shall
be stumbled, yet not I.
Mark 14:30 And says to him the Jesus: Indeed I say to
thee, that thou this-day in the night this,
before twice a cock to have crowed, thrice thou wilt deny
me.
Mark 14:31 He but with vehemence spoke more: If me must
to die with thee, not not thee I will
deny. In like manner and also all they said.
Mark 14:32 And they came to a place, of which the name
Gethsemane; and he says to the disciples
of himself: Sit you here, till I shall pray.
Mark 14:33 And he takes the Peter and James and John with
himself; and began to be greatly
amazed and to be in anguish.
Mark 14:34 And he says to them: Extremely sorrowful is
the soul of me even to death; remain you
here, and watch.
Mark 14:35 And going forward a little, he fell on the
ground; and prayed, that, if possible it is,
might pass from him the hour.
Mark 14:36 And he said: Abba the Father, all (things)
possible to thee; take the cup from me this.
But not, what I will, but what thou.
Mark 14:37 And he comes, and finds them sleeping; and he
says to the Peter: Simon, sleepest thou?
not couldst thou one hour to watch?
Mark 14:38 Watch you and pray you, that not you enter
into temptation; the indeed spirit ready, the
but flesh weak.
Mark 14:39 And again going away he prayed, the same word
saying.
Mark 14:40 And having returned, he found them again
sleeping; were for the eyes of them weighed
down and not they knew, what to him they might answer.
Mark 14:41 And he comes the third, and he says to them:
Do you sleep the now and rest you? it is
enough, is come the hour; lo, is delivered up the son of
the man into the hands of the sinners.
Mark 14:42 Arise, let us go, lo, he delivering up me has
come near.
Mark 14:43 And immediately, while of him speaking, comes
Judas, one being of the twelve, and
with him crowd great with swords and clubs, from the
high-priests and the scribes and the elders.
Mark 14:44 Had given and he delivering up him a signal to
them, saying: Whoever I may kiss, he it
is; seize him and lead away safely.
Mark 14:45 And coming, immediately approaching to him, he
says: Rabbi, rabbi; and kissed him.
Mark 14:46 They then laid on him the hands of them, and
seized him.
Mark 14:47 One and a certain of those standing, drawing
the sword, struck the slave of the high-
priest, and cut off of him the ear.
Mark 14:48 And answering the Jesus said to them: As upon
a robber came you out with swords and
clubs, to take me.
Mark 14:49 Every day I was with you in the temple
teaching, and not you seized me; but that must
be fulfilled the writings.
Mark 14:50 And leaving him all they fled.
Mark 14:51 And one a certain young man followed him,
wrapped about a linen cloth on naked; and
they seized him the young men.
Mark 14:52 He but leaving the linen cloth, naked he fled
from them.
Mark 14:53 And they led the Jesus to the high-priest; and
came together to him all the high-priests,
and the elders, and the scribes.
Mark 14:54 And the Peter at a distance followed him even
to into the place of the high-priest; and
was sitting in company with the attendants, and warming
himself to the light.
Mark 14:55 The and high-priests and whole the high
council sought against the Jesus testimony for
the to put to death him; and not they found.
Mark 14:56 Many for testified falsely against him, but
consistent the testimonies not were.
Mark 14:57 And some having stood up, testified falsely
against him, saying:
Mark 14:58 That we heard him saying: That I will destroy
the temple this the made with hands, and
in three days another made without hands I will build.
Mark 14:59 And not even thus consistent was the testimony
of them.
Mark 14:60 And arising the high-priest in midst, he asked
the Jesus, saying: Not answerest thou
nothing? what these of thee testify against?
Mark 14:61 He but was silent and nothing he answered.
Again the high-priest asked him and says
to him: Thou art the Anointed, the son of the Blessed?
Mark 14:62 The and Jesus said: I am; and you shall see
the son of the man at right sitting of the
power, and coming with the clouds of the heaven.
Mark 14:63 The and high-priest, having rent the clothes
of himself, says: What further need we
have of witnesses?
Mark 14:64 You have heard the blasphemy; what to you
appears? They but all condemned him to
be deserving of death.
Mark 14:65 And began some to spit upon him, and to cover
the face of him, and to beat with the
fist him, and to say to him: Prophesy. And the attendants
with open hands him beat.
Mark 14:66 And being the Peter in the court-yard below,
comes one of the maid-servants of the
high-priest;
Mark 14:67 and seeing the Peter warming himself, she
looking to him says: And thou with the
Nazarene Jesus wast.
Mark 14:68 He but denied, saying: Not know, nor
comprehend what thou sayest. And he went out
into the outer court; and a cock crew.
Mark 14:69 And the maid-servant seeing him again began to
say to the having stood by: That this
of them is.
Mark 14:70 He and again denied. And after a little again
those having stood by said to the Peter:
Truly of them thou art; also for a Galilean thou art, and
the speech of thee is like.
Mark 14:71 He then began to curse and swear: That not I
know the man this, of whom you say.
Mark 14:72 And of second cock crew. And remembered the
Peter the word, of which said to him
the Jesus: That before a cock to have crowed twice, thou
wilt deny me thrice. And reflecting he
wept.
Diaglott, Mark 15
Mark 15:1 And immediately on the morning a council having
been held the high-priests with the
elders and scribes, even whole the sanhedrim, binding the
Jesus, carried and delivered up to the
Pilate.
Mark 15:2 And asked him the Pilate: Thou art the king of
the Jews? He and answering said to him:
Thou sayest.
Mark 15:3 And accused him the high-priests many things.
Mark 15:4 The and Pilate again asked him, saying: Not
answerest thou nothing? see, how many
things of thee they testify against.
Mark 15:5 The but Jesus no longer nothing answered; so as
to surprise the Pilate.
Mark 15:6 At now feast he used to release to them one
prisoner whomever they asked.
Mark 15:7 Was and he being named Barabbas with the
insurgents having been bound, who in the
sedition murder had committed.
Mark 15:8 And crying out the crowd began to demand, as
always he did to them.
Mark 15:9 The but Pilate answered them saying: Do you
wish I shall release to you the King of the
Jews?
Mark 15:10 He knew for, that through envy had delivered
up him the high-priests.
Mark 15:11 The and high-priests stirred up the crowd,
that rather the Barabbas he should release to
them.
Mark 15:12 The but Pilate answering again said to them:
What then you wish I shall do whom you
call a king of the Jews?
Mark 15:13 They but again cried out: Crucify him.
Mark 15:14 The and Pilate said to them: What for evil has
he done? They but vehemently cried out:
Crucify him.
Mark 15:15 The then Pilate, being willing to the crowd
the satisfaction to make, released to them
the Barabbas, and delivered up the Jesus, having
scourged, that he might be crucified.
Mark 15:16 The and soldiers led away him within the
court, which is a judgment hall; and they call
together whole the company.
Mark 15:17 And they clothed him purple, and placed it
around him braiding an acanthine wreath.
Mark 15:18 And they-began to salute him: Hail the king of
the Jews.
Mark 15:19 And they struck of him the head with a reed,
and spit upon him, and placing the knees
did homage to him.
Mark 15:20 And when they mocked him, they took off him
the purple, and put on him the clothes
the own; and they led out him, that they might crucify
him.
Mark 15:21 And they compel passing by one Simon a
Cyrenian, coming from country, (the father
of Alexander and Rufus), that he might bear the cross of
him.
Mark 15:22 And they bring him to Golgotha place; which is
being translated, of a skull a place.
Mark 15:23 And they gave him to drink having been mixed
with myrrh wine; he but not received.
Mark 15:24 And crucifying him, they divide the clothes of
him, casting lots on them, who what
should take.
Mark 15:25 It was and hour third, and they crucified him.
Mark 15:26 And was the inscription of the accusation of
him was written over: The king of the
Jews.
Mark 15:27 And with him they crucify two robbers; one at
right, and one at left of him.
Mark 15:28 And was fulfilled the writing that saying: And
with lawlessness he was numbered.
Mark 15:29 And those passing along reviled him, shaking
the heads of them, and saying: Ah, he
destroying the temple, and in three days building;
Mark 15:30 save thyself, and come down from the cross.
Mark 15:31 In like manner also the high-priests, mocking
to one another with the scribes, said:
Others he saved, himself not is able to save?
Mark 15:32 The Anointed the king of the Israel, let him
descend now from the cross, that we may
see and may believe. And those having been crucified with
him reproached him.
Mark 15:33 Being come and hour sixth, darkness was on
whole the land, till hour ninth.
Mark 15:34 And the hour the ninth cried the Jesus with a
voice loud, saying: Eloi, Eloi; lamma
sabachthani? which is being translated: The God of me,
the God of me; to what me hast thou left?
Mark 15:35 And some of those standing by hearing, said:
Lo, Elias he calls.
Mark 15:36 Running and one, and filling a sponge of
vinegar, attaching and to a reed, gave to drink
him saying: Let alone; we may see, if comes Elias to take
down him.
Mark 15:37 The then Jesus uttering a voice loud, breathed
out.
Mark 15:38 And the curtain of the temple was rent into
two, from above to below.
Mark 15:39 Seeing but the centurion, that having stood by
over against him, that thus having cried
he breathed out, said: Truly the man this a son was of a
god.
Mark 15:40 Were and also women from a distance beholding;
among whom was also Mary the
Magdalene, and Mary the of the James the little and Joses
mother, and Salome;
Mark 15:41 who also when he was in the Galilee, followed
him, and served him; and others many,
those having come up with him to Jerusalem.
Mark 15:42 And now evening being come (since it was
preparation, that is before sabbath),
Mark 15:43 came Joseph that from Arimathea, of rank a
senator, who also himself was expecting
the kingdom of the God, assuming courage went in to
Pilate, and asked for the body of the Jesus.
Mark 15:44 The and Pilate wondered, if already he was
dead; and having called the centurion he
asked him, if already he had died.
Mark 15:45 And knowing from the centurion, he gave the
body to Joseph.
Mark 15:46 And having bought lien, and having taken down
him, he wrapped the lien; and laid him
in a tomb, which was having been hewn out of a rock; and
rolled a stone against the door of the
tomb.
Mark 15:47 The but Mary the Magdalene and Mary of Joses
beheld, where he was laid.
Diaglott, Mark 16
Mark 16:1 And being past the sabbath, Mary the Magdalene,
and Mary that of the James, and
Salome bought aromatics, that coming they might anoint
him.
Mark 16:2 And very early of the first of week they came
to the tomb, having risen the sun.
Mark 16:3 And they said to themselves: Who will roll away
for us the stone from the door of the
tomb?
Mark 16:4 And looking up they saw, that had been rolled
away the stone; it was for great very.
Mark 16:5 And having entered into the tomb, they saw a
youth sitting on the right, having been
clothed a robe white; and they were awe-struck.
Mark 16:6 He but says to them: Not be you amazed; Jesus
you seek the Nazarene, the having been
crucified; he has been raised, not he is here; see the
place, where they laid him.
Mark 16:7 But go, say to the disciples of him, and to the
Peter, that he goes before you into the
Galilee; there him you will see, as he said to you.
Mark 16:8 And having gone out, they fled from the tomb;
had seized and them trembling and
astonishment, and to no one nothing they said; they were
afraid for.
Mark 16:9 Having risen and early first of week he
appeared first to Mary the Magdalene, from
whom he had cast seven demons.
Mark 16:10 She going brought back word to those with him
having been, mourning and weeping.
Mark 16:11 And those having heard that he was alive and
had been seen by her, they did not
believe.
Mark 16:12 After but these things to two of them walking
he appeared in another aspect, going into
country.
Mark 16:13 And those having gone brought back word to the
rest; neither to them did they give
credit.
Mark 16:14 Afterwards, reclining with them to the eleven
he appeared; and reproached the unbelief
of them and hardness of heart, because of those having
seen him having been raised not they gave
credit.
Mark 16:15 And said to them: Having gone into the world
all, publish the glad tidings to all the
creation.
Mark 16:16 He having believed and having been dipped,
shall be saved; he but not having believed,
shall be condemned.
Mark 16:17 Signs and to those having believed these shall
attend: In the name of me demons they
shall cast out; with tongues they shall speak new;
Mark 16:18 serpents they shall take up; and if deadly
thing they may drink, not not them it may
hurt; upon sick ones hands they shall place, and well
they will be.
Mark 16:19 The indeed then Lord, after the to have spoken
to them, he was taken up into the
heaven, and sat at right of the God;
Mark 16:20 those and having gone forth published
everywhere, the Lord working with and the
word ratifying through the accompanying signs.
Diaglott, Luke 1
Luke 1:1 Since many have undertaken to prepare a
narrative about those having been fully
established among us facts,
Luke 1:2 even as delivered to us those from a beginning
eye-witnesses and ministers having been
of the word;
Luke 1:3 it seemed right also to me, having traced from
the first all accurately, in an orderly
manner to thee to write, O most excellent Theophilus,
Luke 1:4 that thou mayest know concerning which thou hast
been taught of words the certainly.
Luke 1:5 Was in the days of Herod, the king of the Judea,
a priest certain name Zacharias, of
course of Abia; and the wife of him of the daughters of
Aaron, and the name of her Elisabeth.
Luke 1:6 They were and righteous both in presence of the
God, walking in all the commandments
and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
Luke 1:7 And not was to them a child, because the
Elisabeth was barren, and both having been
advanced in the days of them were.
Luke 1:8 It happen now in the to perform sacred rites him
in the order of the course of him before
of the God,
Luke 1:9 according to the custom of the priesthood it
fell to his lot of the to burn incense, entering
into the temple of the Lord;
Luke 1:10 and whole the multitude was of the people
praying without to the hour of the incense
burning.
Luke 1:11 Appeared and to him a messenger of a Lord,
standing at right of the altar of the incense.
Luke 1:12 And was troubled Zacharias seeing, and fear
fell upon him.
Luke 1:13 Said but to him the messenger: Not fear,
Zacharias; because has been heard the prayer of
thee, and the wife of thee Elisabeth shall bear a son to
thee; and thou shalt call the name of him
John.
Luke 1:14 And he shall be a joy to thee and exultation,
and many at the birth of him shall be glad.
Luke 1:15 He shall be for great in sight of a Lord; and
wine and strong drink not not he may drink;
and a spirit of holy shall be filled yet out of womb of
mother of himself.
Luke 1:16 And many of the sons of Israel shall he turn to
a Lord the God of them.
Luke 1:17 And he shall precede in the sight of him in
spirit and power of Elias, to turn hearts of
fathers to children, and disobedient by wisdom of just (ones),
to make ready for a Lord a people
having been prepared.
Luke 1:18 And said Zacharias to the messenger: By what
shall I know this? I for am an old man,
and the wife of me far advanced in the days of herself.
Luke 1:19 And answering the messenger said to him: I am
Gabriel, the having attended in presence
of the God; and I am sent to speak to thee, and to tell
glad tidings to thee these.
Luke 1:20 And lo, thou shalt be having been dumb, and not
being able to speak, till which day may
be done these; because of which not thou hast believed
the words of me, which shall be fulfilled
into the season of them.
Luke 1:21 And was the people waiting for the Zacharias;
and wondering in the to delay him in the
temple.
Luke 1:22 Coming out but not he was able to speak to
them; and they perceived, that a vision he
has been in the temple; and he was making signs to them,
and remained dumb.
Luke 1:23 And it happened as were filled the days of the
ministration of him, he went to the house
of himself.
Luke 1:24 After and these the days conceived Elisabeth
the wife of him; and hid herself months
five, saying:
Luke 1:25 That thus to me has done the Lord in days,
which he looked on to take away the
reproach of me among men.
Luke 1:26 In now the month the sixth was sent the
messenger Gabriel by the God to a city of the
Galilee, to which a name Nazareth,
Luke 1:27 to a virgin having been betrothed to a man, to
whom a name Joseph, of house of David;
and the name of the virgin, Mary.
Luke 1:28 And coming the messenger to her, said: Hail,
having been favored; the Lord with thee.
having been blessed thou among women.
Luke 1:29 She but at the word was greatly agitated, and
pondered, what could be the salutation this.
Luke 1:30 And said the messenger to her: Not fear, Mary;
thou hast found for favor with the God.
Luke 1:31 And lo, thou shalt conceive in womb, and shalt
bear a son, and thou shalt call the name
of him Jesus.
Luke 1:32 This shall be great, and a son of highest he
shall be called; and shall give to him a Lord
the God the throne of David the father of him;
Luke 1:33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob to
the ages, and of the kingdom of him not
shall be and end.
Luke 1:34 Said but Mary to the messenger: How shall be
this, since a man not I know?
Luke 1:35 And answering the messenger said to her: A
spirit holy shall come upon thee, and a
power of highest shall overshadow thee; therefore and the
being begotten holy, shall be called a son
of God.
Luke 1:36 And lo, Elisabeth the kinswoman of thee, even
she having conceived a son in old age of
her; and this month sixth is to her the being called
barren.
Luke 1:37 For not shall be impossible with the God every
word.
Luke 1:38 Said and Mary: Lo, the handmaid of a Lord; may
it be done to me according to the word
of thee. And went from her the messenger.
Luke 1:39 Arising and Mary in the days those, she went
into the hilly country with haste, into a
city of Juda.
Luke 1:40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and
saluted the Elisabeth.
Luke 1:41 And it happened, as heard the Elisabeth the
salutation of the Mary, leaped the babe in the
womb of her; and was filled a spirit of holy the
Elisabeth, and she cried out with a voice great and
said:
Luke 1:42 Having been blessed thou among women; and
having been blessed the fruit of the womb
of thee.
Luke 1:43 And whence to me this, that should come the
mother of the Lord of me to me?
Luke 1:44 Lo for, as came the voice of the salutation of
thee into the ears of me, leaped the babe in
exultation in the womb of me.
Luke 1:45 And happy she having believed, that shall be a
fulfillment to those having been told to
her from a Lord.
Luke 1:46 And said Mary: Magnifies the soul of me the
Lord,
Luke 1:47 and has exulted the spirit of me in the God the
savior of me;
Luke 1:48 for he looked upon the low state of the
handmaid of himself. Lo for, from the now will
call happy me all the generations;
Luke 1:49 for has done to me great things the mighty one;
and holy the name of him,
Luke 1:50 and the mercy of him to generations of
generations to those fearing him.
Luke 1:51 He has showed strength with arm of himself; he
has dispersed arrogant ones in thought
of hearts of them.
Luke 1:52 He has cast down mighty ones from thrones, and
lifted up humble ones.
Luke 1:53 Hungering one he filled of good things, and
being rich be sent away empty.
Luke 1:54 He aided Israel a child of himself, to remember
mercy.
Luke 1:55 (as he spoke to the fathers of us), to the
Abraham and to the seed of him even to an age.
Luke 1:56 Abode and Mary with her about months three; and
returned to the house of her.
Luke 1:57 To the now Elisabeth was fulfilled the time of
the to bear her; and she brought forth a
son.
Luke 1:58 And heard the neighbors and the kindred of her,
that had magnified a Lord the mercy of
himself towards her; and they rejoiced with her.
Luke 1:59 And it came to pass, in the eight day they came
to circumcise the little child; and called
it, after the name of the father of him, Zacharias.
Luke 1:60 And answering the mother of him said: No; but
he shall be called John.
Luke 1:61 And they said to her: That no one is among the
kindred of thee, who is called to the
name this.
Luke 1:62 They made signs then to the father of him, the
what he would desire to be called him.
Luke 1:63 And having requested a tablet, he wrote,
saying: John is the name of him. And they
wondered all.
Luke 1:64 Was opened and the mouth of him immediately,
and the tongue of him and he spoke
blessing the God.
Luke 1:65 And came on all a fear those dwelling around
them; and in whole the hilly-country of the
Judea talked of through out all the things these.
Luke 1:66 And placed all those having heard in the heart
of themselves, saying: What then the child
this will be? And hand of Lord was with him.
Luke 1:67 And Zacharias the father of him was filled a
spirit of holy, and prophesied, saying:
Luke 1:68 Blessed Lord, the God of the Israel; for he was
visited and wrought redemption to the
people of himself,
Luke 1:69 and raised up a horn of salvation to us in the
house of David the servant of himself
Luke 1:70 (even as he spoke through mouth of the holy
ones, of those from age, of prophets of
himself);
Luke 1:71 a salvation from enemies of us, and from hand
of all those hating us;
Luke 1:72 to perform mercy with the fathers of us, and to
remember covenant holy of himself,
Luke 1:73 an oath, which he swore to Abraham the father
of us, of the to give to us,
Luke 1:74 without fear, from hand of the enemies of us
having been rescued, to worship him
Luke 1:75 in holiness and righteousness in presence of
him, all the days of us.
Luke 1:76 And thou, little child, a prophet of highest
shalt be called; thou shalt go for before face
of a Lord, to prepare ways of him,
Luke 1:77 of the to give knowledge of salvation to the
people of him, in forgiveness of sins of
them,
Luke 1:78 on account of tender mercies of God of us, by
which he has visited us a rising from on
high
Luke 1:79 to shine to those in darkness and shade of
death sitting, of the to guide the feet of us into
a way of peace.
Luke 1:80 The now little child grew, and became strong in
spirit; and was in the deserts, till day of
manifestation of him to the Israel.
Diaglott, Luke 2
Luke 2:1 It came to pass and in the days those, went
forth a decree from Caesar Augustus, to
register all the habitable.
Luke 2:2 (This the registry first was made being governor
of the Syria Cyrenius.)
Luke 2:3 And they went all to be registered, each into
the his own city.
Luke 2:4 Went up and also Joseph from the Galilee, out of
city Nazareth, into the Judea, into a city
of David, which is called Bethleem, (because the to be
him of house and family of David,)
Luke 2:5 to be registered with Mary the having been
espoused to him a wife, being with child.
Luke 2:6 It happened but in the to be them there, were
fulfilled the days of the to bear her.
Luke 2:7 And she brought forth the son of her the
first-born, and swathed him, and laid him in the
manger; because not was to them a place in the
guest-chamber.
Luke 2:8 And shepherds were in the country the this
abiding in the fields, and keeping watches of
the night over the flock of them.
Luke 2:9 And lo, a messenger of a Lord stood near to
them, and glory of a Lord shone round them;
and they feared a fear great.
Luke 2:10 And said to them the messenger: Not fear you;
lo for, I bring glad tidings to you a joy
great, which shall be to all the people;
Luke 2:11 that was born to you to-day a savior, who is Anointed,
Lord, in a city of David.
Luke 2:12 And this to you the sign: You shall find a babe
having been swathed lying in a manger.
Luke 2:13 And suddenly was with the messenger a multitude
of host of heaven, praising the God,
and saying:
Luke 2:14 Glory in highest heavens to God, and on earth
peace; among men good will.
Luke 2:15 And it came to pass, when went from them into
the heaven the messengers, and the
men, the shepherds, said to one another: We should go now
to Bethleem, and see the thing this the
having been done, which the Lord has made known to us.
Luke 2:16 And they came having made haste, and they found
the both Mary and the Joseph, and
the babe lying in the manger.
Luke 2:17 Having seen and, they published around the
declaration that having been told to them
concerning the little child this.
Luke 2:18 And all those having heard wondered about those
having been told by the shepherds to
them.
Luke 2:19 The but Mary all kept the words these,
pondering in the heart of herself.
Luke 2:20 And returned the shepherds glorifying and
praising the God for all which they had heard
and seen, even it had been told to them.
Luke 2:21 And when were fulfilled days eight of the to
circumcise him, and he was called the
name of him Jesus, that being called by the messenger
before of the was conceived him in the
womb.
Luke 2:22 And when were fulfilled the days of the
purification of them, according to the law of
Moses, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present to the
Lord,
Luke 2:23 (as it is written in law of Lord: That every
male opening a womb, holy to the Lord shall
be called);
Luke 2:24 and of the offer a sacrifice, according to that
having been said in law of Lord: A pair of
turtle doves, or two young pigeons.
Luke 2:25 And lo, was a man in Jerusalem, to whom a name
of Simeon; and the man this just and
pious, waiting for consolation of the Israel. And a
spirit was holy upon him,
Luke 2:26 and it was to him having been informed by the
spirit of the holy, not to see death, before
he should see the Anointed of Lord.
Luke 2:27 And he came by the spirit into the temple; and
in the to bring the parents the little child
Jesus, of the to do them according to that having been
instituted of the law concerning him;
Luke 2:28 also he took it into the arms of himself, and
blessed the God, and said:
Luke 2:29 Now dost thou dismiss the servant of thee, O
Sovereign, according to the word of thee,
in peace;
Luke 2:30 for have seen the eyes of me the salvation of
thee,
Luke 2:31 which thou hast prepared before face of all the
people;
Luke 2:32 a light for a revelation of nations, and a
glory of people of thee Israel.
Luke 2:33 And was the father of him and the mother
wondering at those being spoken about him.
Luke 2:34 And blessed them Simeon, and said to Mary the
mother of him: Lo, this is placed for a
fall and rising of many in the Israel, and for a sign
being spoken against;
Luke 2:35 (also of thee and of thyself the soul shall
pierce through a sword); so that may be
disclosed of many hearts reasonings.
Luke 2:36 And was Anna a prophetess, a daughter of
Phanuel, of tribe of Aser; she having been
advanced in days many, having lived years with a husband
seven from the virginity of herself;
Luke 2:37 also she a widow about years eighty-four, who
not withdrew from the temple, fastings
and prayers serving night and day.
Luke 2:38 And she, this the hour standing by,
acknowledged the Lord, and spoke about him to all
those looking for redemption in Jerusalem.
Luke 2:39 And when they finished all the things according
to the law of Lord, they returned into
the Galilee, into the city of themselves, Nazareth.
Luke 2:40 The and little child grew, and was strengthened
in spirit being filled with wisdom; and
favor of God was on it.
Luke 2:41 And went the parents of him every year to
Jerusalem of the feast of the passover.
Luke 2:42 And when he was years twelve, having gone up of
them to Jerusalem according to the
custom of the feast;
Luke 2:43 and having ended the days, in the to return
them, remained Jesus the boy in Jerusalem;
and not knew Joseph and the mother of him.
Luke 2:44 Having supposed and him in the company to be,
they went of a day a journey, and they
sought him among the kinsmen and the acquaintances.
Luke 2:45 And not finding, they returned to Jerusalem,
seeking him.
Luke 2:46 And it happened, after days three they found
him in the temple sitting in middle of the
teachers, and hearing of them, and asking them.
Luke 2:47 Were amazed and all those hearing him, upon the
understanding and the answers of him.
Luke 2:48 And seeing him, they were amazed; and to him
the mother of him said: O child, why
hast thou done to us thus? lo, the father of thee and I
being in distress have sought thee.
Luke 2:49 And he said to them: Why for did you seek me?
not know you, that in the of the father of
me must to be me?
Luke 2:50 And they not understood the word, which he
spoke to them.
Luke 2:51 And he went down with them, and came into
Nazareth; and was being subject to them.
And the mother of him treasured all the words these in
the heart of herself.
Luke 2:52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom, and in vigor, and
in favor with God and men.
Diaglott, Luke 3
Luke 3:1 In year now fifteenth of the government of
Tiberius Caesar, being governor Pontius
Pilate of the Judea, and being tetrarch of the Galilee
Herod, Philip and the brother of him being
tetrarch of the Ituria and Trachonitis region, and
Lysanias of the Abilene being tetrarch,
Luke 3:2 under high-priests Annas and Caiaphas, came a
word of God to John, the of Zacharias
son, in the desert.
Luke 3:3 And he went into all the country about the
Jordan, preaching a dipping of reformation into
a forgiveness of sins;
Luke 3:4 as it is written in a book of words of Esaias
the prophet, saying: A voice crying in the
desert; Make you ready the way of a Lord, straight make
you the beaten tracks of him.
Luke 3:5 Every ravine shall be filled up, and every
mountain and hill shall be made low; and shall
be the crooked into straight; and the rough into ways
smooth;
Luke 3:6 and shall see all flesh the salvation of the
God.
Luke 3:7 He said then to those coming out of crowds to be
dipped by him: O broods of venomous
serpents, who pointed out to you to flee from the coming
wrath?
Luke 3:8 Bring forth then fruits worthy of the
reformation; and not you should begin to say in
yourselves: A father we have the Abraham. I say for to
you, that is able the God out of the stones of
these to rise up children to the Abraham.
Luke 3:9 Now and even the axe to the root of the trees is
placed; every therefore tree not bearing
fruit good, is cut down, and into the fire is cast.
Luke 3:10 And asked him the crowds, saying: What then
should we do?
Luke 3:11 Answering and he says to them: He having two
tunics, let him share with the not having;
and he having meats, in like manner let him do.
Luke 3:12 Came and also tax-gathers to be dipped, and
said to him: O teacher, what should we do?
Luke 3:13 He said to them: Nothing more from that having
been appointed to you collect you.
Luke 3:14 Asked and him also soldiers, saying: And we
what should we do? And he said to them:
No one may you extort from, neither may you accuse
wrongfully; and be you content with the
wages of you.
Luke 3:15 Expecting and of the people, and reasoning all
in the hearts of them about the John,
whether he were the Anointed,
Luke 3:16 answered the John to all saying: I indeed in
water dip you; comes but the mightier of me,
of whom not I am worthy to loose the strap of the sandals
of him; he you will dip in spirit holy and
fire.
Luke 3:17 Of whom the winnowing shovel in the hand of
him, and he will thoroughly cleanse the
floor of him; and he will gather the wheat into the
storehouse of himself, the but chaff he will burn
up in fire inextinguishable.
Luke 3:18 Many indeed then also other things exhorting he
preached glad tidings the people.
Luke 3:19 The but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by
him about Herodias of the wife of the
brother of him, and about all of which had done evils the
Herod,
Luke 3:20 added also this to all, and shut up the John in
the prison.
Luke 3:21 It occurred and in the to have been dipped all
the people, and Jesus having been dipped
and praying, to have been opened the heaven,
Luke 3:22 and to descend the spirit the holy in a bodily
form, like a dove, upon him, and a voice
out of heaven to have come saying Thou art the son of me
the beloved in thee I delight.
Luke 3:23 And he was the Jesus about years thirty,
beginning, being, as was allowed, a son of
Joseph, of the Heli,
Luke 3:24 of the Matthat, of the Levi, of the Melchi, of
the Janna, of the Joseph,
Luke 3:25 of the Mattathias, of the Amos, of the Naoum,
of the Esli, of the Naggai,
Luke 3:26 of the Maath, of the Mattathias, of the Semei,
of the Joseph, of the Juda,
Luke 3:27 of the Joanna, of the Rhesa, of the Zorobabel,
of the Salathiel, of the Neri,
Luke 3:28 of the Melchi, of the Addi, of the Cosam, of
the Elmodam, of the Er,
Luke 3:29 of the Jose, of the Eliezer, of the Jorem, of
the Matthat, of the Levi,
Luke 3:30 of the Simon, of the Juda, of the Joseph, of
the Jonan, of the Eliakim,
Luke 3:31 of the Melea, of the Mainan, of the Mattatha,
of the Nathan, of the David,
Luke 3:32 of the Jesse, of the Obed, of the Booz, of the
Salmon, of the Naasson,
Luke 3:33 of the Aminadab, of the Aram, of the Esrom, of
the Phares, of the Juda,
Luke 3:34 of the Jacob, of the Isaac, of the Abraham, of
the Thara, of the Nachor,
Luke 3:35 of the Serouch, of the Ragau, of the Phalec, of
the Eber, of the Sala,
Luke 3:36 of the Cainan, of the Arphaxad, of the Sem, of
the Noah, of the Lamech,
Luke 3:37 of the Mathusala, of the Enoch, of the Jared,
of the Malaleel, of the Cainan,
Luke 3:38 of the Enos, of the Seth, of the Adam, of the
God.
Diaglott, Luke 4
Luke 4:1 Jesus and spirit of holy full returned from the
Jordan; and was led about by the spirit into
the desert,
Luke 4:2 days forty being tempted by the accuser. And not
he ate nothing in the days those; and
being ended of them, afterwards he was hungry.
Luke 4:3 And said to him the accuser: If a son thou art
of the God, say to the stone this, that it may
become a loaf.
Luke 4:4 And answered Jesus to him, saying: It is
written: That not on bread alone shall live the
man, but on every word of God.
Luke 4:5 And having led up him the accuser into mountain
high, he showed to him all the kingdom
of the habitable in a moment of time.
Luke 4:6 And said to him the accuser: To thee I will give
the authority this all, and the glory of
them; that to me it has been prepared, and to whoever I
will, I give her;
Luke 4:7 thou then if thou wilt do homage before me,
shall be to thee all.
Luke 4:8 And answering to him said the Jesus: It is
written: Thou shalt worship a Lord the God of
thee, and to him alone thou shalt render service.
Luke 4:9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and placed him
on the wing of the temple; and said to
him: If a son thou art of the God, cast thyself from this
place down.
Luke 4:10 It is written for: That to the messengers of
himself he will give charge concerning thee,
of the to guard thee;
Luke 4:11 and that on hands they shall bear thee, lest
thou shouldst strike against a stone the foot of
thee.
Luke 4:12 And answering said to him the Jesus: That it is
said: Not thou shalt tempt a Lord the God
of thee.
Luke 4:13 And having ended every temptation the accuser,
departed from him for a season.
Luke 4:14 And returned the Jesus in the power of the
spirit into the Galilee; and a report went out
through whole the surrounding region about him.
Luke 4:15 And he taught in the synagogues of them, being
glorified by all.
Luke 4:16 And he came into the Nazareth, where he was
having been brought up; and entered,
according to the custom to him in the day of the
sabbaths, into the synagogue; and stood up to read.
Luke 4:17 And was delivered to him a roll of Esaias the
prophet; and having unrolled the roll, he
found the place, where it was having been written:
Luke 4:18 A spirit of a Lord upon me; of which on account
of he has anointed me to publish glad
tidings to poor ones, he has sent me to publish to
captives a deliverance, and to build ones recovery
of sight, to sent away those having been crushed in
freedom,
Luke 4:19 to publish a year of a Lord acceptable.
Luke 4:20 And having rolled up the roll, having given
back to the attendant, he sat down; and of all
in the synagogue the eyes were looking steadily to him.
Luke 4:21 He began and to say to them: That to-day is
fulfilled that writing this in to the ears of
you.
Luke 4:22 And all bore testimony to him, and wondered at
the words of the graciousness, those
proceeding out of the mouth of him, and said: Not this is
the son of Joseph?
Luke 4:23 And he said to them: Surely you will say to me
the illustration this: Physician, heal
thyself; what things we have heard having been done in
Capernaum, do thou also here in the
country of thee.
Luke 4:24 He said and: Indeed I say to you, that no one a
prophet acceptable is in the country of
himself.
Luke 4:25 In truth but I say to you, many widows were in
the days of Elias in the Israel, when was
shut up the heaven for years three and months six, so
that came a famine great over all the land;
Luke 4:26 and to no one of them was sent Elias, if not
into Sarepta of the Sidon to a woman a
widow.
Luke 4:27 And many lepers were in of Elisha the prophet
in the Israel; and no one of them were
cleansed, if not Naaman the Syrian.
Luke 4:28 And they were filled all of wrath in the
synagogue, having heard these things.
Luke 4:29 And rising up they cast out him outside of the
city; and they led him even to a brow of
the mountain, on which the city of them was built, so as
to cast down him;
Luke 4:30 he but passing through midst of them, went
away.
Luke 4:31 And he came down into Capernaum, a city of the
Galilee; and he was teaching them in
the sabbaths.
Luke 4:32 And they were astonished on the teaching of
him; for with authority was the word of
him.
Luke 4:33 And in the synagogue was a man having a spirit
of a demon unclean, and he cried out
with a voice loud,
Luke 4:34 saying: Ah, what to us and to thee, Jesus O
Nazarene? comest thou to destroy us; I know
thee who thou art, the holy of the God.
Luke 4:35 And rebuked him the Jesus, saying: Be silent,
and come out out of him. And having
thrown him the demon into midst, came out of him, nothing
hurting him.
Luke 4:36 And came amazement on all; and talked to one
another, saying: What the word this, for
with authority and power he commands the unclean spirits,
and they come out?
Luke 4:37 And went forth a report concerning him into
every place of the country around.
Luke 4:38 Having risen up and out of the synagogue, he
entered into the house of Simon; mother-
in-law and of the Simon was seized with fever great; and
they asked him about her.
Luke 4:39 And standing above her, he rebuked the fever;
and it left her. Forthwith and rising up she
served them.
Luke 4:40 Setting and of the sun, all as many as had
being afflicted with disease various, brought
them to him; he and one by one separately of them the
hands having placed, he healed them.
Luke 4:41 Came out and also demons from many, crying out
and saying: That thou art the son of
the God. And rebuking not he permitted them to say, that
they knew the Anointed him to be.
Luke 4:42 Being come and day, coming out he went into a
desert place; and the crowds sought
him, and came to him, and urged him not to depart from
them.
Luke 4:43 He but said to them: That also to the other
cities to publish glad tidings me must the
kingdom of the God; because for this I have been sent
forth.
Luke 4:44 And he was preaching in the synagogue of
Galilee.
Diaglott, Luke 5
Luke 5:1 It happened but in to the the crowd to press him
of the to hear the word of the God, and
he was standing by the lake Gennesaret;
Luke 5:2 and he saw two ships standing by the lake; the
but fisherman having gone from them,
were washing the nets.
Luke 5:3 Entering and into one of the ships, which was of
the Simon; he asked him from the land to
put off a little; and sitting down he taught out of the
ship the crowds.
Luke 5:4 When and he ceased speaking, he said to the
Simon: Put out into the deep, and let down
the nets of you for a draught.
Luke 5:5 And answering the Simon said to him: O master,
through whole of the night having
toiled, nothing we have taken; at but the word of thee I
will let down the net.
Luke 5:6 And this having done, they enclosed a multitude
of fishes great; was rending and the net
of them.
Luke 5:7 And they beckoned to the partners of those in
the other ship, of the coming to help them;
and they came, and filled both the ships, so as to sink
them.
Luke 5:8 Seeing and Simon Peter, fell down to the knees
to the Jesus, saying: Depart from me, for a
man a sinner I am, O lord.
Luke 5:9 Amazement for seized him and all those with him,
at the draught of the fishes, which they
had taken.
Luke 5:10 In like manner and also James and John, sons of
Zebedee, who were partners with the
Simon. And said to the Simon the Jesus: Not fear; from of
the now men thou will be catching.
Luke 5:11 And having brought the ships to the land,
having left all, they followed him.
Luke 5:12 And it happened in to the to be him in one of
the cities, and lo, a man full of leprosy;
and seeing the Jesus, having fallen on face, entreated
him saying: O lord, if thou wilt, thou art able
me to cleanse.
Luke 5:13 And stretching out the hand, he touched him,
saying: I will, be thou cleansed. And
immediately the leprosy departed from him.
Luke 5:14 And he commanded him no one to tell: but going
show thyself to the priest, and offer on
account of the cleansing of thee, as enjoined Moses, for
a witness to them.
Luke 5:15 Spread abroad but more the word concerning him;
and came together crowds great to
hear, and to be healed by him from the weakness of them;
Luke 5:16 He but was retiring in the deserts, and
praying.
Luke 5:17 And it happened in one of the days, and he was
teaching; and were sitting Pharisees and
teachers of the law, they were having come out of all
villages of the Galilee and Judea, and
Jerusalem; and power of Lord was into the to heal them.
Luke 5:18 And lo, men bringing on a couch a man, who was
having been palsied; and sought him
to bring in, and to place in presence of him.
Luke 5:19 And not finding how they might bring in him,
through the crowd, having gone up to the
roof, through the tiles they let down him with the little
bed into the midst in presence of the Jesus.
Luke 5:20 And seeing the faith of them, he said: O man,
have been forgiven to thee the sins of thee.
Luke 5:21 And began to reason the scribes and the
Pharisees, saying: Who is this who speaks
blasphemies? who is able to forgive sins, if not alone
the God?
Luke 5:22 Knowing but the Jesus the reasonings of them,
answering said to them: Why do you
reason in the hearts of you?
Luke 5:23 Which is easier to say: Have been forgiven to
thee the sins of thee? or to to say: Arise
and walk?
Luke 5:24 That but you may know, that authority has the
son of the man on the earth to forgive
sins, (he said to the having been palsied:) To thee I
say: Arise, and having taken up the little bed of
thee, go into the house of thee.
Luke 5:25 And instantly arising in presence of them,
having taken up on which he had been laid,
went into the house of himself, glorifying the God.
Luke 5:26 And amazement too all, and they glorified the
God; and were filled of fear; saying: That
we have seen wonderful things to-day.
Luke 5:27 And after these he went out, and saw publican
with a name Levi, sitting at the customhouse;
and he said to him: Follow me.
Luke 5:28 And forsaking all rising up he followed him.
Luke 5:29 And made a feast great Levi to him in the house
of himself; and was a crowd of
publicans great, and of others, who were with them
reclining.
Luke 5:30 And murmured the scribes of them and the
Pharisees to the disciples of him, saying:
Why with the publicans and sinners do you eat and drink?
Luke 5:31 And answering the Jesus said to them: No need
have those being in health of a
physician, but those sick being;
Luke 5:32 not I have come to call just (ones), but
sinners to reformation.
Luke 5:33 They and said to him: Why the disciples of John
fast often, and prayers make, in like
manner and those of the Pharisees; those but to thee eat
and drink?
Luke 5:34 He said to them: Not you are able the sons of
the bridal-chamber, in which the
bridegroom with them is, to make to fast?
Luke 5:35 Will come but days, and when may be taken from
them the bridegroom, then they will
fast in those the days.
Luke 5:36 He spoke and also a parable to them: That no
one a patch of a mantle new sews to a
mantle old; if nut not, and the new it rends and the old
not agrees a patch that from the new.
Luke 5:37 And no one puts wine new into skins old; if but
not, will burst the new wine the skins,
and he will be split, and the skins will be destroyed;
Luke 5:38 but wine new into skins new requires to be put;
and both are preserved.
Luke 5:39 And no one having drink old, immediately
desires new; he says for: The old better is.
Diaglott, Luke 6
Luke 6:1 It happened and in sabbath second-first to pass
him through the grain-fields; and plucked
the disciples of him the ears of grain, and ate, rubbing
the hands.
Luke 6:2 Some and of the Pharisees said to them: Why do
you, which not it is lawful to do in the
sabbath?
Luke 6:3 And answering to them said the Jesus: Not even
this have you read, what did David, when
he was hungry he and those with him being?
Luke 6:4 how he entered into the house of the God, and
the loaves of the presence he took, and ate,
and gave also to those with him; which not it is lawful to
eat, if not alone the priests?
Luke 6:5 And he said to them: That a lord is the son of
the man also of the sabbath.
Luke 6:6 It happened and also in another sabbath to enter
him into the synagogue, and to teach;
and was there a man, and the hand of him the right was
withered.
Luke 6:7 Watched and him the scribes and the Pharisees if
in the sabbath he will heal, so that they
might find an accusation of him.
Luke 6:8 He but knew the purposes of them, and said to
the man the withered having the hand:
Arise and stand into the midst. He and having arisen
stood.
Luke 6:9 Said then the Jesus to them: I will ask you:
What is it lawful to the sabbath? to do good or
to do evil? a life to save, or to kill?
Luke 6:10 And looking around on all them, he said to him:
Stretch out the hand of thee. He and did;
and was restored the hand of him as the other.
Luke 6:11 They and were filled madness, and they talked
to one another, what they should do to the
Jesus.
Luke 6:12 It came to pass and in the days those, he went
out into the mountain to pray; and was
passing the night in the place of prayer of the God.
Luke 6:13 And when it came day, he called to the
disciples of himself; and having chosen from
them twelve, whom also apostles he named;
Luke 6:14 (Simon, whom also he named Peter, and Andrew
the brother of him, James and John,
Philip and Bartholomew,
Luke 6:15 Matthew and Thomas, James the of the Alpheus,
and Simon the being called Zelotes,
Luke 6:16 Judas of James and Judas Iscariot, who also
became a traitor);
Luke 6:17 and descending with them, he stood on a place
level, and a crowd of disciples of him,
and a multitude great of the people from all of the
Judea, and Jerusalem, and of the sea-coast of
Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed
from the diseases of themselves;
Luke 6:18 and those being troubled from spirits unclean;
and they were healed.
Luke 6:19 And all the crowd sought to touch him; for a
power from him went out, and healed all.
Luke 6:20 And he having lifted up the eyes of himself on
the disciples of himself, he said: Blessed
the poor; for yours is the kingdom of the God.
Luke 6:21 Blessed the hungering now; for you shall be
satisfied. Blessed the weeping now; for you
shall laugh.
Luke 6:22 Blessed are you, when may hate you the men, and
when they may separate you, and they
may revile, and may cast out the name of you as evil, on
account of the son of the man.
Luke 6:23 Rejoice you in that the day, and leap you for
joy; lo for, the reward of you great in the
heaven; according to these for did to the prophets the
fathers of them.
Luke 6:24 But woe to you the rich; for you have in full
the comfort of you.
Luke 6:25 Woe to you, those having been filled; for you
shall hunger. Woe to you, those laughing
now; for you shall mourn and you shall weep.
Luke 6:26 Woe, when well you may speak the men; according
to these for did to the false-prophets
the fathers of them.
Luke 6:27 But to you I say to those hearing: Love you the
enemies of you; good do you to those
hating you;
Luke 6:28 bless you those cursing you; pray you for those
traducing you.
Luke 6:29 To the striking thee on the creek, offer also
the other; and from the taking of thee the
mantle, also the tunic not thou mayest hinder.
Luke 6:30 To all and those asking thee give thou; and
from the taking what is thine, not demand
back.
Luke 6:31 And all you wish, that may do to you the men,
also you do you to them in like manner.
Luke 6:32 And if you love those loving you, what to you
thanks is it? and for sinners those loving
them love.
Luke 6:33 And if you should do good those doing good you,
what to you thanks is it? also for the
sinners the same do.
Luke 6:34 And if you should lend from whom you hope to
receive, what to you thanks is it? also
for the sinners to sinners lead, that they may receive
the like things.
Luke 6:35 But love you the enemies of you, and do you
good and lend you nothing departing; and
shall be the reward of you great, and you shall be sons
of highest; for he kind is to the unthankful
and evil.
Luke 6:36 Be you therefore compassionate, even as also
the Father of you compassionate is.
Luke 6:37 And not judge you, and not not you may be
judged; not condemn you, and not not you
may be condemned; release you, and you shall be released.
Luke 6:38 Give you, and it shall be given to you; measure
good having been pressed down and
having been shaken and running over shall be given into
the bosom of you; by the for same
measure, with which you measure, it shall be measured
again to you.
Luke 6:39 He spoke and a parable to them: Not is able a
blind blind to lead? not both into a pit will
fall?
Luke 6:40 Not is a disciple over the teacher of himself;
having been fully qualified but every one
shall be as the teacher of him.
Luke 6:41 Why and seest thou the splinter that in the eye
of the brother of thee, the but beam that in
thine own eye not perceivest?
Luke 6:42 or how art thou able to say to the brother of
thee: O brother, allow me, I can cast out the
splinter that in the eye of thee; thyself the in the eye
of thee beam not beholding? O hypocrite, cast
out first the beam out of the eye of thee, and then thou
wilt see clearly to cast out the splinter that in
the eye of the brother of thee.
Luke 6:43 Not for is a tree good, bearing fruit corrupt;
nor a tree corrupt, bearing fruit good.
Luke 6:44 Every for tree from the own fruit is know; not
fore from thorns do they gather figs, nor
from a bramble do they pick a cluster of grapes.
Luke 6:45 The good man out of the good treasure of the
heart of himself brings forth the good; and
the evil man out of the evil treasure of the heart of
himself brings forth the evil; out of for the
fulness of the heart speaks the mouth of him.
Luke 6:46 Why and me do you call, O lord, O lord; and not
do what I say?
Luke 6:47 All the coming to me, and hearing of me the
words, and doing them, I will show to you,
to whom he is like.
Luke 6:48 Like he is to a man building a house, who dug and
went deep, and laid a foundation on
the rock; of a flood and having come, dashed against the
stream the house that, and not was able to
shake her; it was founded for upon the rock.
Luke 6:49 He but having heard, and not having done, like
he is to a man having built a house on the
earth without a foundation; to which dashed against the
stream; and immediately it feel, and
became the ruin of the house that great.
Diaglott, Luke 7
Luke 7:1 When and he had ended all the words of him in
the ears of the people, he entered into
Capernaum.
Luke 7:2 Of a centurion and certain slave sick being, was
about to die, who was to him valuable.
Luke 7:3 Having heard about the Jesus, he sent to him
elders of the Jews, asking him, that coming
he would save the slave of himself.
Luke 7:4 They and having come to the Jesus, they besought
him earnestly, saying: That worthy he
is, for whom thou wilt confer this;
Luke 7:5 he loves for the nation of us, and the synagogue
he built for us.
Luke 7:6 The and Jesus went with them. Already and of him
not far being distant from the house,
sent to him the centurion friends, saying to him: O sir,
not be thou troubled; not for I am worthy,
that under the roof of me thou shouldst enter;
Luke 7:7 therefore not even myself I deemed fit to thee
to come; but speak a word, and will be
healed the boy of me.
Luke 7:8 Even for I am a man am under authority being
set, having under myself soldiers; and I say
to this: Go, and he goes; and to another: Come, and he comes;
and to the slave of me: Do this, and
he does.
Luke 7:9 Hearing and these the Jesus, admired him; and
turning, to the following him crowd he
said: I say to you, not even in the Israel so great faith
I have found.
Luke 7:10 And having returned those having been sent into
the house, they found the being sick
slave being well.
Luke 7:11 And it happened in the next, he was going to a
city being called Nain; and were going
with him the disciples of him many and a crowd great.
Luke 7:12 As and he drew near to the gate of the city,
and lo, was being carried out a dead man, a
son only born to the mother of himself, and she a widow;
and a crowd of the city great was with
her.
Luke 7:13 And seeing her the Lord, he had compassion of
her, and said to her: Not weep.
Luke 7:14 And coming up he touched the bier; and those
and bearing stood still. And he said: O
young man, to thee I say, rise.
Luke 7:15 And sat up dead, and began to speak; and he
gave him to the mother of him.
Luke 7:16 Seized and a fear all, and they glorified the
God, saying: That a prophet great has risen
among us, and that has visited the God the people of
himself.
Luke 7:17 And went out the word this in whole the Judea
concerning him, and in all the
surrounding country.
Luke 7:18 And told John the disciple of him about all
these.
Luke 7:19 And having called two certain of the disciples
of himself the John, sent to the Jesus,
saying: Thou art the coming one, or another are we to
look for?
Luke 7:20 Having come and to him the men they said: John
the dipper has sent us to thee, saying:
Thou art the coming one, or another are we to look for?
Luke 7:21 In this and the hour he delivered many from
diseases and plagues and spirits evil, and to
blind ones many he gave the to see.
Luke 7:22 And answering the Jesus said to them: Going
away relate to John what you have seen
and heard; that blind ones see again, lame ones are
walking about, lepers are cleansed, deaf ones
are hearing, dead ones are raised up, poor ones are
addressed with glad tidings;
Luke 7:23 and blessed is, whoever not may be stumbled in
me.
Luke 7:24 Having departed and the messengers of John, he
began to say to the crowds concerning
John: What have you come out into the desert to see? a
reed by wind being shaken?
Luke 7:25 But what have you come out to see? a man in
soft garments having been clothed? Lo,
those in clothing showy and in luxury living in the royal
places are.
Luke 7:26 But what have you come out to see? a prophet?
Yes I say to you, and much more of a
prophet?
Luke 7:27 This is, concerning whom it is written: Lo, I
send the messenger of me before face of
thee, who shall prepare the way of thee in presence of
thee.
Luke 7:28 I say for to you; a greater among offspring of
women prophet of John the dipper not is;
the but less in the kingdom of the God, greater of him
is.
Luke 7:29 And all the people having heard, and the
tax-gatherers, justified the God, having been
dipped the dipping of John.
Luke 7:30 The but Pharisees and the lawyers the purpose
of the God set aside for themselves, not
having been dipped by him.
Luke 7:31 To what then shall I compare the men of the
generation this? and to what are they like?
Luke 7:32 Like they are boys those in a market sitting,
and calling to one another, and saying: We
have played the flute for you and not you have danced; we
have mourned for you, and not you have
wept.
Luke 7:33 Has come for John the dipper, neither bread
eating, nor wine drinking; and you say: A
demon he has.
Luke 7:34 Has come the son of the man, eating and
drinking; and you say: Lo, a man glutton and
wine-drinker, a friend of tax-gatherers and sinners.
Luke 7:35 And is justified the wisdom by the children of
herself all.
Luke 7:36 Asked and one him of the Pharisees, that he
might eat with him; and entering into the
house of the Pharisee, he reclined.
Luke 7:37 And lo, a woman in the city, who was a sinner,
knowing that he reclines in the house of
the Pharisee, having brought an alabaster box of balsam,
Luke 7:38 and standing behind at the feet of him,
weeping, she began to wet the feet of him with
the tears; and with the hairs of the head of herself
wiped, and kissed the feet of him, and anointed
with the balsam.
Luke 7:39 Seeing but the Pharisee that having called him,
spoke in himself, saying: This if he was a
prophet, would know, who and what the woman, who touches
him; that a sinner she is.
Luke 7:40 And answering the Jesus said to him: Simon, I
have to thee something to say. He and
says: O teacher, say.
Luke 7:41 Two debtors were to a creditor certain; the one
owed denarii five hundred, the and other
fifty.
Luke 7:42 Not having and of them to pay, both he forgive.
Which then of them, say more him will
love?
Luke 7:43 Answering and the Simon said: I suppose that to
whom the more he forgave. He and said
to him: Rightly thou hast judged.
Luke 7:44 And turning to the woman, to the Simon he said:
Seest thou this the woman? I came of
thee into the house; water for the feet of me not thou
gavest; she but with the tears she wet of me
the feet, and with the hairs of herself was wiped.
Luke 7:45 A kiss to me not thou gavest; she but from of
her came in, not has ceased kissing for me
the feet.
Luke 7:46 With oil the head of me not thou didst anoint;
she but with balsam anointed the feet of
me.
Luke 7:47 Therefore, I say to thee, have been forgiven
the sins of her the many, for that she loved
much; to whom but little is forgiven, little he loves.
Luke 7:48 He said and to her: Have been forgiven to thee
the sins.
Luke 7:49 And began those reclining with to say in
themselves: Who this is, who even sins
forgives?
Luke 7:50 He said and to the woman: The faith of thee has
saved thee; go in peace.
Diaglott, Luke 8
Luke 8:1 And it happened in the afterwards, also he
traveled through every city and village,
publishing and proclaiming the glad tidings the kingdom
of the God; and the twelve with him,
Luke 8:2 and women certain, who were having been healed
from spirits evil and infirmities; Mary
that being called Magdalene, from whom demons seven has
gone out,
Luke 8:3 and Joanna, a wife of Chuza a steward of Herod,
and Susanna, and others many, who
ministered to him from the possessions of them.
Luke 8:4 Was assembling and a crowd great, and of the
every city were coming to him, he said by
a parable:
Luke 8:5 Went out the sower of the sow the seed of
himself; and in the sowing it, this indeed fell by
the path; and it was trodden down, and the birds of the
heaven ate it.
Luke 8:6 And another fell on the rock; and having sprung
up it dried up, through the not to have
moisture.
Luke 8:7 And another fell in midst of the thorns; and
having sprung up with the thorns they
chocked it.
Luke 8:8 And another fell in the ground the good; and
having sprung up bore fruit a hundredfold.
These things having said, he cried: He having ears to
hear, let him hear.
Luke 8:9 Asked and him the disciples of him, saying what
may be the parable this.
Luke 8:10 He and said: To you it is given to know the
secrets of the kingdom of the God; to the but
others in parables; that seeing not they may see, and
hearing not they may understand.
Luke 8:11 Is now this the parable: The seed, is the word
of the God.
Luke 8:12 Those and by the path, are those hearing; then
comes the accuser, and takes away the
word from the heart of them, so that not having believed
they may be saved.
Luke 8:13 They and on the rock, who, when they may hear,
with joy receives the word; and these a
root not they have, who for a season will believe, and in
a season of temptation fall away.
Luke 8:14 That and into the thorns having fallen, these
are they having heard, and by anxious cares
and riches and pleasures of the life going forth are
choked, and not bear fruit to perfection.
Luke 8:15 That and in the ground, these are, who in heart
good and upright having heard the word,
retain, and bear fruit with perseverance.
Luke 8:16 No one and a lamp having lighted, covers him
with a vessel, or under a couch places; but
upon a lamp-stand places, that those entering may see the
light.
Luke 8:17 Not for is hidden, which not manifest will
become; nor stored away, which not will be
known and into light may come.
Luke 8:18 Take heed then, how you hear; who for ever may
have, it will be given to him; and
whoever not may have, even what he seems to have, will be
taken from him.
Luke 8:19 Came and to him the mother and the brothers of
him, and not was able to get near him
on account of the crowd.
Luke 8:20 And it was told to him, saying: The mother of
thee and the brothers of thee stand without
to see thee desiring.
Luke 8:21 He and answering said to them: Mother of me and
brothers of me these are, who the
word of the God hearing and doing.
Luke 8:22 And it happened in one of the days, and he he
went into a ship, and the disciples of him;
and said to them: We may pass over to the other side of
the lake; and they put off.
Luke 8:23 Sailing but of them, he fell asleep. And came
down a squall of wind on the lake, and
they were filling, and were in danger.
Luke 8:24 Coming to and they awoke him, saying: O master,
O master, we are perishing. He and
arising rebuked the wind and the raging of the water; and
they ceased, and there was a calm.
Luke 8:25 He said and to them: Where is the faith of you?
Fearing and they wondered, saying to
one another: Who then this is, that even to the winds he
gives a charge and to the water, and they
hearken to him?
Luke 8:26 And they sailed into the country of the
Gadarenes, which is over-against the Galilee.
Luke 8:27 Going out and to him on the land, met him a man
certain out of the city, who had
demons from times many, and a mantle not he put on, and
in a house not he remained, but in the
tombs.
Luke 8:28 Seeing and the Jesus, and crying out, he fell
down to him, and with a voice loud he said:
What to me and to thee, Jesus, O son of the God of the
highest? I beseech thee, not me thou mayest
torment.
Luke 8:29 (He had commanded for the spirit the unclean to
come out from the man; many for times
it had seized him; and he was bound with chains and
fetters, being guarded; and breaking the
bonds, he was driven by the demon into the deserts.)
Luke 8:30 Asked and him the Jesus, saying: What to thee
is a name? He and said: Legion; for
demons many had entered into him.
Luke 8:31 And he besought him, that not he would command
them into the abyss to go.
Luke 8:32 Was and there a herd of swine many feeding in
the mountain; and they besought him,
that he would permit them into them to enter. And he
permitted them.
Luke 8:33 Having gone out and the demons from the man,
they entered into the swine; and rushed
the herd down the precipice into the lake, and were
chocked.
Luke 8:34 Seeing and those feeding that having been done,
fled and reported in the city and in the
villages.
Luke 8:35 They came out and to see that having been done;
and came to the Jesus, and found
sitting the man, from whom the demons had gone out,
having been clothed and being of sane mind,
at the feet of the Jesus; and they were afraid.
Luke 8:36 Reported and to them and those having seen, how
was saved he having been demonized.
Luke 8:37 And asked him whole the multitude of the
surrounding region of the Gadarenes, to go
from them; for with a fear great they were seized. He and
having gone into the ship, returned.
Luke 8:38 Begged and of him the man, from whom had gone
out the demons, to be with him. Sent
away but him the Jesus, saying:
Luke 8:39 Return to the house of thee, and relate, how
much has done to thee the God. And he
went away, through whole the city publishing, how much
had done to him the Jesus.
Luke 8:40 It happened and in the to return the Jesus,
gladly received him the crowd; they were for
all waiting for him.
Luke 8:41 And lo, came a man, to whom a name Jairus, and
he a ruler of the synagogue was; and
falling at the feet of the Jesus, besought him to come
into the house of himself;
Luke 8:42 for a daughter only was to him about years
twelve, and she was dying. In and to the to
go him, the crowds pressed him.
Luke 8:43 And a woman being in a flow of blood from years
twelve, who with physicians having
expended whole the living, not had strength by any one to
be cured;
Luke 8:44 coming behind, touched the tuft of the mantle
of him; and immediately stopped the flow
of the blood of her.
Luke 8:45 And said the Jesus: Who the having touched me?
Denying and all, said the Peter and
those with him: O master, the crowds press on thee and
crowd; and sayest thou: Who the having
touched me?
Luke 8:46 The and Jesus said: Touched me some one; I for
know a power went out from me.
Luke 8:47 Seeing and the woman, that not she was
unnoticed trembling came, and falling down to
him, through what cause she touched him, related to him
in presence of all of the people, and how
she was cured immediately.
Luke 8:48 He and said to her: Take courage, O daughter;
the faith of thee has saved thee; go in
peace.
Luke 8:49 While of him speaking, comes some one from of
the synagogue-ruler’s, saying to him:
That is dead the daughter of thee; not trouble thou the
teacher.
Luke 8:50 The but Jesus having heard, answered him,
saying: Not fear; only believe you, and she
shall be saved.
Luke 8:51 Coming and in to the house, not he suffered to
enter no one, except Peter and John and
James, and the father of the child and the mother.
Luke 8:52 Was weeping and all, and lamenting her. He but
said: Not weep you; not she is dead,
but sleeps.
Luke 8:53 And they derided him, knowing that she was
dead.
Luke 8:54 He but having put out all, and having grasped
the hand of her, called out, saying: The
child, arise.
Luke 8:55 And returned the breath of her, and she stood
up immediately. And he commanded to
her to be given to eat.
Luke 8:56 And were astonished the parents of her. He but
charged them no one to tell that having
been done.
Diaglott, Luke 9
Luke 9:1 Having called together and the twelve, he gave
to them power and authority over all the
demons, and diseases to cure.
Luke 9:2 And he sent them to publish the kingdom of the
God, and to heal those being sick.
Luke 9:3 And said to them: Nothing take you for the
journey, neither a staff, nor a bag, nor bread,
nor silver; nor each two coats to have.
Luke 9:4 And into whatever house you may enter, there
remain, and thence depart.
Luke 9:5 And whoever not may receive you, coming out from
the city that, even the dust from the
feet of you shake off, for a testimony against them.
Luke 9:6 Coming forth and they traveled through the
villages, publishing glad tidings and healing
everywhere.
Luke 9:7 Heard and Herod the tetrarch that being done by
him all; and he was perplexed, because
the to be said by some, that John has been raised out of
dead;
Luke 9:8 by some and, that Elias had appeared; others
and, that a prophet one of the ancients has
stood up.
Luke 9:9 And said Herod: John I beheaded; who but is
this, concerning whom I hear such things?
And he sought to see him.
Luke 9:10 And having returned the apostles related to him
what things they had done; and taking
them he withdrew by himself into a place desert of a city
being called Bethsaida.
Luke 9:11 The and crowds having heard, they followed him.
And having received them, he spake
to them concerning the kingdom of the God, and those need
having of healing, he cured.
Luke 9:12 The now day began to decline; coming and the
twelve, said to him: Dismiss the crowd,
that having gone into the surrounding villages and the
farms, they may lodge, and find provisions;
for here in a desert place we are.
Luke 9:13 He said but to them: Give to them you to eat.
They and said: Not are to us more then five
loaves, and fishes two, if not going we may buy for all
the people this food.
Luke 9:14 They were for about men five thousand. He said
and to the disciples of himself: Make
recline them in companies each fifty.
Luke 9:15 And they did so, and they made recline all.
Luke 9:16 Taking and the five loaves and the two fishes,
looking up to the heaven, he blessed them;
and broke and gave to the disciples, to set before the
crowd.
Luke 9:17 And they ate, and were satisfied all; and was
taken up that having been left to them of
fragments, baskets twelve.
Luke 9:18 And it happened in the to be him praying in
private, came to him the disciples; and he
asked them, saying: Who me say the crowd to be?
Luke 9:19 They and answering, said: John the dipper;
others but, Elias, others and, that a prophet
one of the ancients has stood up.
Luke 9:20 He said and to them: You but who me say you to
be? Answering and the Peter said: The
Anointed of the God.
Luke 9:21 He and having strictly charged them, commanded
to no one to tell this,
Luke 9:22 saying: That must the son of the man many
things to suffer, and to be rejected by the
elders and high-priests and scribes and to be killed, and
the third day to be raised.
Luke 9:23 He said and to all: If any one wishes after me
to come, let him deny himself, and let him
bear the cross of himself every day, and follow me.
Luke 9:24 Who for ever may wish the life of himself to
save, shall lose her; who but ever may lose
the life of himself on account of me, he shall save her.
Luke 9:25 What for is profited a man having won the world
whole, himself and having lost, or
having forfeited?
Luke 9:26 Who for ever may be ashamed me and the my
words, this the son of the man will be
ashamed, when he may come in the glory of himself, and of
the Father, and of the holy messengers.
Luke 9:27 I say but to you truly, are some of those here
standing, who not not shall taste of death,
till they may see the royal majesty of the God.
Luke 9:28 It happened and after the words these, about
days eight, and having taken Peter and
John and James, he went up into to mountain to pray.
Luke 9:29 And it occurred, in the to pray him, the form
of the face of him, different, and the
raiment of him whiteness flashing forth.
Luke 9:30 And lo, men two were talking with him, who were
Moses and Elias;
Luke 9:31 they appearing in glory, spoke of the departure
of him, which he was about to fulfil in
Jerusalem.
Luke 9:32 The but Peter and those with him were having
been heavy with sleep. Having awakened
but they saw the glory of him, and the two men those
standing with him.
Luke 9:33 And it happened in the to depart them from him,
said the Peter to the Jesus: O master,
good it is us here to be; and we may make tents three,
one for thee and one for Moses, and one for
Elias; not knowing what he says.
Luke 9:34 These and of him saying, came a cloud, and
overshadowed them, they feared and in the
those to enter into the cloud.
Luke 9:35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying: This
is the son of me the beloved; him hear
you.
Luke 9:36 And in the to have been the voice, was found
the Jesus alone. And they were silent, and
to no one told in those the days nothing of what they had
seen.
Luke 9:37 I t happened and in the next day, having come
down them from the mountain, met him a
crowd great.
Luke 9:38 And lo, a man from the crowd cried loudly,
saying: O teacher, I pray thee, to look on the
son of me, for only-born he is to me;
Luke 9:39 and lo, a spirit seizes him, and suddenly he
cries out, and convulses him with foam, and
hardly departs from him, bruising him.
Luke 9:40 And i besought the disciples of thee, that they
might expel it; and not they were able.
Luke 9:41 Answering and the Jesus said: O generation
without faith and having been perverted; till
when shall I be with you, and bear with you? Lead the son
of thee here.
Luke 9:42 While and coming to him, dashed down him the
demon, and violently convulsed.
Rebuked and the Jesus the spirit the unclean, and healed
the child, and delivered him to the father
of him.
Luke 9:43 Were amazed and all at the majesty of the God.
All and were wondering on all which did
the Jesus, he said to the disciples of himself:
Luke 9:44 Place you into the ears of you the words these;
the for son of the man is about to be
delivered into hands of men.
Luke 9:45 They but understood not the word this, and it
was having been veiled from them, that not
they might perceive it; and they feared to ask him
concerning the word this.
Luke 9:46 Arose and a dispute among them, that, which
would be greater of them.
Luke 9:47 The Jesus perceiving the though of the heart of
them, having taken a little child, placed it
near himself, and said to them:
Luke 9:48 Whoever may receive this the little child in
the name of me, me receives; and whoever
me may receive, receives the having sent me. He for less
among all you being he shall be great.
Luke 9:49 Answering and the John said: O master, we saw
one in the name of thee casting out the
demons; and we forbade him, because not he follows with
us.
Luke 9:50 And said to him the Jesus: Not forbid you; who
for not is against you, for you is.
Luke 9:51 It came to pass and in the to be completed the
days of the withdrawing of him, and he
the face of himself firmly set of the to go to Jerusalem.
Luke 9:52 And he sent messengers before face of himself;
and having gone they entered into a
village of Samaritans, so as to prepare to him.
Luke 9:53 And not they received him, because the face of
him was going to Jerusalem.
Luke 9:54 Seeing and the disciples of him, James and
John, said: O Lord, wilt thou we speak fire to
come down from the heaven, and to consume them, as even
Elias did?
Luke 9:55 Turning and he rebuked them, and said: Not you
know, of what spirit are you?
Luke 9:56 And they went to another village.
Luke 9:57 It happened and going of them in the way, said
one to him: I will follow thee, whenever
thou mayest go, O master.
Luke 9:58 And said to him the Jesus: The foxes dens have,
and birds of the heaven roots; the but
son of the man not has, where the head he may rest.
Luke 9:59 He said and to another: Follow me. He but said:
O master, permit thou me having gone
first to bury the father of me.
Luke 9:60 Said and to him the Jesus: Leave the dead ones
to bury the of themselves dead ones;
thou and having gone publish the kingdom of the God.
Luke 9:61 Said and also another I will follow thee, O
master; first but permit thou me to bid
farewell to those in the house of me.
Luke 9:62 Said but to him the Jesus: No one having put
the hand of himself on a plough, and
looking for the things behind, well-disposed is for the
kingdom of the God.
Diaglott, Luke 10
Luke 10:1 After but these things appointed the Lord also
others seventy, and sent them each two
before face of himself into every city and place, where
was about he to go.
Luke 10:2 He said then to them: The indeed harvest great,
the but laborers few; implore therefore
the lord of the harvest, that he would send out laborers
into the harvest of himself.
Luke 10:3 Go you; lo, I send you as lambs in midst of
wolves.
Luke 10:4 Not carry you a purse, nor a bag nor sandals;
and no one by the way salute.
Luke 10:5 Into what and ever house you may enter, first
you say: Peace to the house this.
Luke 10:6 And if may be there a son, of peace, shall rest
on him the peace of you; if but not, on you
it shall return.
Luke 10:7 In this and the house remain, eating and
drinking the things with them; worthy for the
laborer if the reward of himself is. Not go you from
house to house.
Luke 10:8 Also into what and ever city you may enter, and
they may receive you, eat you the things
being set before you,
Luke 10:9 and cure you those in her sick, and say you to
them: Has come nigh to you the kingdom
of the God.
Luke 10:10 Into what but ever city you may enter, and not
they may receive you, going out into the
wide places of her say you:
Luke 10:11 Even the dust, that cleaving to us from the
city of you, we wipe off for you; however
this know you, that has approached the kingdom of the
God.
Luke 10:12 I say to you, that for Sodom in the day that
more tolerable it will be than the city that.
Luke 10:13 Woe to thee, Chorazin, woe to thee, Bethsaida;
for if in Tyre and Sidon had been done
the miracles, those being done in you, long ago would in
sackcloth and ashes sitting they have
reformed.
Luke 10:14 But for Tyre and Sidon more tolerable it will
be in the judgment, than for you.
Luke 10:15 And thou, Capernaum, which even to the heaven
art being exalted, even to invisibility
down shalt be brought.
Luke 10:16 He hearing you, me hears; and he rejecting you
me rejects; he and me rejecting, rejects
the one sending me.
Luke 10:17 Having returned and the seventy with joy,
saying: O lord, and the demons are subject
to us in the name of thee.
Luke 10:18 He said and to them: I beheld the adversary as
lightning out of the heaven having
fallen.
Luke 10:19 Lo, I give to you the authority of the to
tread on serpents and scorpions, and on all the
power of the enemy; and nothing you not not may hurt.
Luke 10:20 But in this not rejoice, that the spirits to
you are subject; rejoice you but, that the names
of you are written in the heavens.
Luke 10:21 In this the hour exulted the spirit the Jesus,
and said: I praise thee, O father, O lord of
the heaven and the earth, that thou hast hid these things
from wise men and discerning men, and
thou hast revealed them to babes; yes, the Father, for
even so it was good in presence of thee.
Luke 10:22 All to me are given by the Father of me; and
no one knows, who is the son if not the
Father; and who is the Father, if not the son, and to
whom may be willing the son to reveal.
Luke 10:23 And turning to the disciples, privately he
said: Blessed the eyes, those seeing, what you
see.
Luke 10:24 I say for to you, that many prophets and kings
desired to see, what you see, and not
saw; and to hear, what you hear, and not heard.
Luke 10:25 And lo, a lawyer certain stood up, tempting
him, and saying: O teacher, what shall I do
life age-lasting I may inherit?
Luke 10:26 He and said to him: In the law what has been
written? how readest thou?
Luke 10:27 He and answering said: Thou shalt love Lord
the God of thee out of whole of the heart
of thee, and out of whole of the soul of thee, and out of
whole of the strength of thee, and out of
whole of the mind of thee; and the neighbor of thee as
thyself.
Luke 10:28 He said and to him: Rightly thou hast
answered; this do, and thou shalt live.
Luke 10:29 He but choosing to justify himself, said to
the Jesus: And who is of me a neighbor?
Luke 10:30 Replying and the Jesus said: A man certain was
going down from Jerusalem to Jericho,
and robbers fell among; who both stripping him and blows having
inflicted, they departed, leaving
half dead being.
Luke 10:31 By chance and a priest certain was going down
in the way that, and seeing him, passed
along.
Luke 10:32 In like manner and also a Levite, having come
near the place, coming and seeing,
passed along.
Luke 10:33 A Samaritan but certain traveling, came near
him, and seeing him, he was moved with
pity.
Luke 10:34 And having approached he moved the wounds of
him, pouring on oil and wine; having
set and him on the own beast led him to an inn, and he
took care of him.
Luke 10:35 And on the next day having come out, having
taken out two denarii he gave to the inn
keeper, and said to him: Take care of him; and whatever
thou mayest expend more, I, in the return
me, I will pay to thee.
Luke 10:36 Which then of them of the three a neighbor
seems to thee to have been to the having
fallen among the robbers?
Luke 10:37 He and said: He having shown the pity towards
him. Said and to him the Jesus: Go, and
thou do in like manner.
Luke 10:38 It happened and in the to go them, and he
entered into a village certain a woman and
certain to a name Martha, received him, into the house of
herself.
Luke 10:39 And to her was a sister having been called
Mary, who and having sat at the feet of the
Jesus, heard the word of him.
Luke 10:40 The but Martha was-over-busied about much
serving; having come near and said: O
lord, not concerns thee, that the sister of me alone me
has left to serve? say then to her, that to me
she may give aid.
Luke 10:41 Answering and said to her the Jesus: Martha,
Martha, thou art anxious and troubled
about many things;
Luke 10:42 of one but is need. Mary and the good part has
chosen, which not shall be taken away
from her.
Diaglott, Luke 11
Luke 11:1 And it happened in the to be him in a place
certain praying, when he ceased, said one of
the disciples of him to him: O lord, teach us to pray, as
even John taught the disciples of himself.
Luke 11:2 He said and to them: When you pray, say: O
Father, be hallowed the name of thee; let
come of thee the kingdom;
Luke 11:3 the bread of us the necessary give thou to us
the every day;
Luke 11:4 And for give to us the sins of us, even for
ourselves forgive all owing us; and not thou
mayest lead us into temptation.
Luke 11:5 And he said to them: Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go to him at midnight,
and say to him: O friend, lend to me three loaves;
Luke 11:6 because a friend of me has come from way to me,
and not I have what I shall set for him.
Luke 11:7 And he from within answering should say: Not to
me trouble do thou cause; already the
door has been shut, and the children of me with me in the
bed are; not I am able having arisen to
give to thee.
Luke 11:8 I say to you, if and not will give to him
having arisen, because the to be of him a friend,
through indeed the importunity of him arising he will
give to him as many as he wants.
Luke 11:9 And I to you say: Ask you, and it shall be
given to you; seek you, and you shall find;
knock you, and it shall be opened to you.
Luke 11:10 All for the asking receives; and the seeking
finds; and to the knocking it shall be
opened.
Luke 11:11 Which now of you the father shall ask the son
bread, not a stone will give to him? or
also a fish, not in place of a fish a serpent will give
to him?
Luke 11:12 or also if he may ask an egg, not will give to
him a scorpion?
Luke 11:13 If then you, evil being, know you gifts good
to give to the children of you, how much
more the Father that of heaven, will give a spirit holy
to those asking him?
Luke 11:14 And he was casting out a demon, and it was
dumb; it came to pass and of the demon
having come out, spake the dumb; and wondered the crowds.
Luke 11:15 Some but of them said: By Beelzebul, a ruler
of the demons, he cast out the demons;
Luke 11:16 other but tempting, a sign from him sought
from heaven.
Luke 11:17 He He but knowing of him the thoughts, said to
them: Every kingdom, against herself
having been divided, is brought to desolation, and house
upon house fails.
Luke 11:18 If and also the adversary against himself has
been divided, how shall stand the kingdom
of him? for you say, by Beelzebul to cast out me the
demons.
Luke 11:19 If but I by Beelzebul cast out the demons, the
sons of you by whom do they cast out?
Through this judges of you they shall be.
Luke 11:20 If but by a finger of God I cast out the
demons, then has suddenly come upon you the
royal majesty of the God.
Luke 11:21 When the strong one having been armed should
he guard the of himself a palace, in
peace are the possessions of him;
Luke 11:22 as soon as but the stronger of him having
entered should overcome him, the arms of
him takes away, in which he had confided, and the spoils
of him distributed.
Luke 11:23 He not being with me, against me is; and he
not gathering with me, scatters.
Luke 11:24 When the unclean spirit may come out from the
man, passes through dry places,
seeking a resting place; and not finding, says: I will
return into the house of me, whence I came out.
Luke 11:25 And having come it finds having been swept and
having been adorned.
Luke 11:26 Then it goes and takes with seven other
spirits more evil of itself, and they having
entered dwell there; and becomes the last of the man that
worse of the first.
Luke 11:27 It happened and in to the to speak him these
things, having lifted certain woman a voice
out of the crowd, said to him: Blessed the womb that
having carried thee, and breasts those thou
hast sucked.
Luke 11:28 He but said: Yes rather blessed those hearing
the word of the God, and observing.
Luke 11:29 The and crowds gathering together, he began to
say: The generation this evil is; a sign
it seeks; and a sign not shall be given to her, except
the sign of Jonas.
Luke 11:30 Even as for became Jonas a sign to the
Ninevites, so will be also the son of the man, to
the generation this.
Luke 11:31 A queen of South will be raised in the
judgment with the men of the generation this,
and will condemn them; because she came from the ends of
the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and lo, a greater of Solomon here.
Luke 11:32 Men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment
with the generation this, and will
condemn her; because they reformed at the preaching of
Jonas; and lo, a greater of Jonas here.
Luke 11:33 No one and a lamp having lighted, into a
secret place places, neither under the cornmeasure,
but on the lamp-stand, that those entering the light may
see.
Luke 11:34 The lamp of the body is the eye; when
therefore the eye of thee sound may be, also
whole the body of thee enlightened is; when but evil may
be, also the body of thee darkened.
Luke 11:35 Take heed therefore, not the light that in
thee darkness is.
Luke 11:36 If therefore the body of thee whole is
enlightened, not having any part dark, will be
enlightened whole, as when the lamp by the brightness may
enlighten thee.
Luke 11:37 In and the to have spoken, asked him a
Pharisee certain that he might dine with him.
Having entered and he reclined.
Luke 11:38 The and Pharisee seeing wondered, because not
first he was dipped before the dinner.
Luke 11:39 Said and the Lord to him: Now you the
Pharisees the outside of the cup and of the
platter you cleanse; the but inside of you is full of
extortion and of evil.
Luke 11:40 O unwise, not he having made the outside, also
the inside made?
Luke 11:41 But the things being within give you alms; and
lo, all things clean to you is.
Luke 11:42 But woe to you the Pharisees, for you tithe
the mint, and the rue, and every pot-herb;
and you pass by the justice and the love of the God.
These things you ought to have done, and those
not to omit.
Luke 11:43 Woe to you the Pharisees, for you love the
first seat in the synagogues, and the
salutations in the markets.
Luke 11:44 Woe to you, for you are like the tombs those
unseen, and the men, those walking over,
not know.
Luke 11:45 Answering and one of the lawyers says to him:
O teacher, these things saying also us
thou reproachest.
Luke 11:46 He and said: Also to you the lawyers woe, for
you load the men burdens oppressive,
and yourselves with one of the fingers of you not you
touch the burdens.
Luke 11:47 Woe to you, for you build the tombs of the
prophets, the and fathers of you killed
them.
Luke 11:48 Therefore you testify and you consent to the
works of the fathers of you; for they
indeed killed them, you and build of them the tombs.
Luke 11:49 Because of this and the wisdom of the God
said: I will send to them prophets and
apostles, and out of them they will kill and persecute;
Luke 11:50 so that may be required the blood of all of
the prophets, that being shed from a laying
down of a world, from the generation this;
Luke 11:51 from the blood of Abel to the blood of
Zecharias that having perished between the altar
and the house. Yes I say to you, it will be required from
the generation this.
Luke 11:52 Woe to you the lawyers, for you took away the
key of the knowledge; yourselves not
you entered, and those entering you hindered.
Luke 11:53 Saying and of him these things to them, began
the scribes and the Pharisees greatly to
be incensed, and to make speak off-hand him about many
things; trying to entrap him, seeking to
each something out of the mouth of him, that they might
accuse him.
Diaglott, Luke 12
Luke 12:1 In those having been assembled of the myriads
of the crowd, so as to tread upon one
another, he began to say to the disciples of himself:
First take heed to yourselves of the leaven of
the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
Luke 12:2 Nothing and having been covered is, which not
shall be uncovered; and secret, which not
shall be known.
Luke 12:3 On which account what in the dark you speak, in
the light shall be heard; and what to the
ear you spoke in the closets, shall be published on the
house-tops.
Luke 12:4 I say and to you the friends of me: Not you be
afraid of those killing the body, and after
these not having more anything to have done.
Luke 12:5 I will point out and to you, whom you should
fear; you should fear the after the to have
killed, authority having to cast into the gehenna; yes I
say to you, this fear you.
Luke 12:6 Not five sparrows are sold assarii two? and one
out of them not is being forgotten in
presence of the God.
Luke 12:7 But also the hairs of the head of you all have
been numbered. Not therefore fear you;
many sparrows you are better.
Luke 12:8 I say and to you: All whoever may confess to me
in presence of the men, also the son of
the man will confess in him in presence of the messengers
of the God.
Luke 12:9 He but having denied me in presence of the men,
will be denied in presence of the
messengers of the God.
Luke 12:10 And all who shall speak a word against the son
of the man, it will be forgiven to him; to
the but against the holy spirit having spoken evil not
will be forgiven.
Luke 12:11 When and they may bring you to the synagogues
and the rulers and the authorities, not
be you anxious, how or what you may answer, or what you
may say;
Luke 12:12 the for holy spirit will teach you in this the
hour, what it is proper to say.
Luke 12:13 Said and one to him out of the crowd: O
teacher, speak to the brother of me to divide
with me the inheritance.
Luke 12:14 He and said to him: O man, who me appointed a
judge or a divider over you?
Luke 12:15 He said and to them: See you and beware you of
the covetousness; because not in the to
abound any one the life of him is out of the possessions
of him.
Luke 12:16 He spoke and a parable to them, saying: A man
certain rich yielded plentifully the
farm.
Luke 12:17 And he reasoned in himself, saying: What shall
i do? because not I have where I will
gather the fruits of me.
Luke 12:18 And he said: This will do; I will pull down of
me the barns, and greater I will build; and
I will collect there all the products of me, and the
fruits of me;
Luke 12:19 and I will say to the soul of me: Soul, thou
hast many good things being laid up for
years many; rest thou, eat, drink, be glad.
Luke 12:20 Said but to him the God: O unwise, this the
night the life of thee they require from thee;
what and thou hast prepared, for whom shall be?
Luke 12:21 Thus he laying up treasure for himself, and
not for God being rich.
Luke 12:22 He said and to the disciples of himself:
Through this to you I say, not be you anxious
for the life of you, what you may eat; nor for the body,
what you may put on.
Luke 12:23 The life greater it is of the food; and the
body of the clothing.
Luke 12:24 Observe you the ravens, that not they sow, nor
reap; for whom not is a store-house, nor
a barn; and the God feeds them. How much more you are
valuable of the birds?
Luke 12:25 Which and of you being anxious is able to add
to the age of himself span one?
Luke 12:26 If then not even least you are able why about
the remaining ones are you anxious?
Luke 12:27 Observe you the lilies, how it grows; not it
labors, nor it spins. I say but to you, not
even Solomon in all the glory of himself was clothed like
one of these.
Luke 12:28 If and the grass in the field, to-day existing
and to-morrow into an oven is being cast,
the God so clothes, how much more you, O you of weak
faith?
Luke 12:29 And you not seek, what you may eat or what you
may drink; and not be you in anxiety.
Luke 12:30 These for all the nations of the world seeks;
of you and the Father knows, that you have
need of these.
Luke 12:31 But seek you the kingdom of the God, and these
all shall be superadded to you.
Luke 12:32 Not fear, the little flock; for it has pleased
the Father of you to give to you the
kingdom.
Luke 12:33 Sell you the possessions of you, and give you
alms. Make for yourselves bags not
growing old, a treasure exhaustless in the heavens, where
a thief not approaches, nor moth destroys.
Luke 12:34 Where for is the treasure of you, there also
the heart of you will be.
Luke 12:35 Let be of you the loins having been girded,
and the lamps burning;
Luke 12:36 and you like to men looking for the lord of
themselves, when he will return from the
marriage feasts; that having come and having knocked,
immediately it may be opened to him.
Luke 12:37 Blessed the salves those, whom having come the
lord shall find watching; indeed i say
to you, that he will grid himself, and will make to
recline them, and going forth he will minister to
them.
Luke 12:38 And if he may come in the second watch, and in
the third watch they come, and may
find thus; blessed are the slaves those.
Luke 12:39 This and know you, that, if had known the
householder, in what hour the thief comes,
he would watch, and not would allow to dig through the
house of himself.
Luke 12:40 And you therefore be prepared; because, in the
hour not you think, the son of the man
comes.
Luke 12:41 Said and to him the Peter: O lord, to us the parable
this thou sayest, or also to all?
Luke 12:42 Said and the Lord: Who then is the faithful
steward, the wise, whom will appoint the
lord over the domestics of himself the to give in season
the measure of food?
Luke 12:43 Blessed the slave that, whom coming the lord
of him will find doing thus.
Luke 12:44 Truly I say to you, that over all to the
belonging of himself he will appoint him.
Luke 12:45 If but should say the slave that in the heart
of himself: Delays the lord of me to come;
and shall begin to strike the servants and maidens, to
eat and also to drink and to be drunken;
Luke 12:46 will come the lord the slave that in a day, to
which not he looks, an in an hour which
not he knows; and shall cut a sunder him, and the part of
him with the unbelievers will place.
Luke 12:47 That and the slave who having known the will
of the lord of himself, and not having
prepared, neither having done according to the will of
him shall be beaten many;
Luke 12:48 he but not having known, having done and deserving
of stripes shall be beaten few. To
all and to whom is given much, much will be required from
him; and to whom they have entrusted
much, more they will ask him.
Luke 12:49 Fire i came to throw into the earth; and what
do I wish, if already it were kindled.
Luke 12:50 A dipping and i have to be dipped; and how I
am pressed, till may be finished.
Luke 12:51 Do you think, that peace I came to give in the
earth? No, I say to you, but rather
division.
Luke 12:52 Shall be for from the now five in a house one
having been divided, three against two,
and two against three.
Luke 12:53 Will be divided a father against a son, and a
son against a father; a mother against a
daughter, and a daughter against a mother; a
mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law of herself,
and a daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law of
herself.
Luke 12:54 He said and also to the crowd: When you see
the cloud rising from west, immediately
you say: A shower comes; and it happens so.
Luke 12:55 And when south wind is blowing, you say: That
burning heat shall be; and it happens.
Luke 12:56 O hypocrites, the face of the earth and of the
heaven you know to discern; the but
season this how not do you discern?
Luke 12:57 Why and even of yourselves not judge you the
right?
Luke 12:58 When for thou goest with the opponent of thee
to a ruler, in the way give thou labor to
be set free from him; lest he may drag thee to the judge,
and the judge thee may deliver to the
officer, and the officer thee may cast into prison.
Luke 12:59 I say to thee, not not thou mayest come out
thence, till even the last lepton thou hast
paid.
Diaglott, Luke 13
Luke 13:1 Were present and some in to him the season,
reporting to him concerning the Galileans,
of whom the blood Pilate mingled with the sacrifices of
them.
Luke 13:2 And answering the Jesus said to them: Suppose
you, that the Galileans these sinners
above all the Galileans were, because such things they
have suffered?
Luke 13:3 No, I say to you; but except you reform, all in
like manner you will perish.
Luke 13:4 Or those the ten and eight, on whom fell the
tower in the Siloam, and killed them,
suppose you, that they offenders were above all men those
dwelling in Jerusalem?
Luke 13:5 No, I say to you; but except you reform, all in
like manner you will perish.
Luke 13:6 He spoke and this the parable: A fig-tree had
one in the vineyard of himself having been
planted; and came seeking fruit on her; and not found.
Luke 13:7 He said and to the vine-dresser: Lo, three years
came seeking fruit on the fig-tree this,
and not find; cut down her; why and the earth it renders
useless?
Luke 13:8 He and answering says to him: O lord, leave her
also this the year, till I may dig about
her, and I may put dung;
Luke 13:9 and if indeed it may bear fruit; if and not, in
the future thou mayest cut down her.
Luke 13:10 He was and teaching in one of the synagogues
in the sabbaths.
Luke 13:11 And lo, a woman was a spirit having of
infirmity years ten and eight; and was being
bent double, and not being able to raise up for the all
time.
Luke 13:12 Seeing and her the Jesus, he called to, and
said to her: O woman, thou hast been loosed
of the infirmity of thee.
Luke 13:13 And he placed to her the hands; and
immediately she stood erect, and glorified the God.
Luke 13:14 Answering and the synagogue-ruler, being
angry, because in the sabbath healed the
Jesus, he said to the crowd: Six days are, in which it is
proper to work; in these therefore coming be
you healed, and not in the day of the sabbath.
Luke 13:15 Answered therefore to him the Lord, and said:
O hypocrites, each one of you in the
sabbath not loose the ox of himself or the ass from the
stall, and having led he drinks?
Luke 13:16 This and, a daughter of Abraham being, whom
bound the adversary lo ten and eight
years, not ought to be loosed from the bond this in the
day of the sabbath?
Luke 13:17 And these things saying of him, were ashamed
all the opponents to him; and all the
crowd rejoiced for all the glorious things those being
done by him.
Luke 13:18 He said and: To what like is the kingdom of
the God? and to what shall I compare her?
Luke 13:19 Like it is a grain of mustard, which having
taken a man he cast into a garden of
himself; and it grew, and became into a tree great, and
the birds of the heaven lodged in the
branches of it.
Luke 13:20 And again he said: To what shall I compare the
kingdom of the of God?
Luke 13:21 Like it is to leaven, which having taken a
woman mixed into of meal measures three,
till was leavened whole.
Luke 13:22 And he passed throughout cities and towns,
teaching, and went on making for
Jerusalem.
Luke 13:23 Said and one to him: O lord, are few those
being saved? He and said to them:
Luke 13:24 Agonize you to enter through the strait door;
for many, I say to you, will seek to enter,
and not will be able.
Luke 13:25 From when may be raised the householder, and
may have shut the door, and you may
begin without to stand, and to knock the door, saying: O
lord, O lord, open thou to us; and
answering he will say to you: Not I know you, whence you
are.
Luke 13:26 Then you will begin to say: We are in presence
of thee and in the wide places of us
thou hast taught.
Luke 13:27 And he will say: I say to you, not I know you,
whence you are; depart you from me all
the workers of the wrong.
Luke 13:28 There will be the weeping and the gnashing of
the teeth, when you may see Abraham
and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom
of the God, you and being cast outside.
Luke 13:29 And they will come from east and west, and
from north and south; and will recline in
the kingdom of the God.
Luke 13:30 And lo, they are last, who shall be first; and
they are first, who will be last.
Luke 13:31 In this the day approached certain of
Pharisees, saying to him: Come out, and go thou
hence; for Herod wishes thee to kill.
Luke 13:32 And he said to them: Having gone say you to
the fox this: Lo, I cast out demons and
cures perform to-day and to-morrow, and in the third I
shall have ended.
Luke 13:33 But it behooves me to-day and to-morrow and in
the coming to go; for not it is possible
a prophet to perish out of Jerusalem.
Luke 13:34 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the killing the
prophets, and stoning those having been sent to
her, how often I desired to gather the children of thee,
what manner a bird the of herself brood
under the wings? and not you were willing.
Luke 13:35 Lo, is left to you the house of you, I say and
to you, that not not you may see, till may
come when you may say: Having been blessed he coming in
name of Lord.
Diaglott, Luke 14
Luke 14:1 And it happened in the to come him into a house
of one of the rulers of the Pharisees in
a sabbath to eat bread, and they were watching him.
Luke 14:2 And lo, a man certain was dropsical in presence
of him.
Luke 14:3 And answering the Jesus said to the lawyers and
Pharisees, saying: If it is lawful in the
sabbath to cure?
Luke 14:4 They but were silent. And having taken hold he
cured him, and dismissed.
Luke 14:5 And answering to them said: Of any one of you
an ass or an ox into a pit shall fall, and
not immediately will draw out him in the day of the
sabbath?
Luke 14:6 And not they were able to reply to him to these
things.
Luke 14:7 He spoke and to those having been invited a
parable, observing how the first reclining
places they were choosing out, saying to them:
Luke 14:8 When thou mayest be invited by any one to
marriage-feasts, not thou mayest recline in
the first reclining place; least a more honorable of thee
may be having been invited by him;
Luke 14:9 and coming he thee and him having invited,
shall say to thee: Give thou to this a place;
and then thou shouldst begin with shame the farthest
place to occupy.
Luke 14:10 But when thou mayest be invited, having gone
recline thou in the farthest place, that
when may come he having invited thee, may say to thee: O
friend, go thou up to a higher place.
Then will be to thee glory in presence of those reclining
with thee.
Luke 14:11 For every one the exalting himself, shall be
humbled; and the humbling himself shall
be exalted.
Luke 14:12 He said and also to the (one) having invited
him: When thou mayest make a dinner or a
supper, not call the friends of thee, nor the brethren of
thee, nor the relations of thee, nor neighbors
rich; lest also they thee should invite again, and be
made to thee a recompense.
Luke 14:13 But when thou mayest make a feast, invite poor
ones, maimed ones, lame ones, blind
ones;
Luke 14:14 and blessed thou wilt be, because not they
have to recompense to thee; it will be
recompensed for to thee in the resurrection of the just.
Luke 14:15 Hearing and one of those reclining these, said
to him: Blessed, who shall eat bread in
the kingdom of the God.
Luke 14:16 He and said to him: A man certain made a
supper great, and invited many.
Luke 14:17 And he sent the slave of himself in the hour
of the supper to say to those having been
invited: Come you, for now ready is all.
Luke 14:18 And they began from one to excuse themselves
all. The first said to him: A field I
bought, and I have need to go out and to see him; I
beseech thee, have me having been excused.
Luke 14:19 And another said: Yokes of oxen I bought five,
and I go to try them; I beseech the, have
me having been excused.
Luke 14:20 And another said: A wife I married, and
because of this not I am able to come.
Luke 14:21 And having come the slave that reported to the
lord of himself these. Then being angry
the householder said to the slave of himself: Go out
quickly into the wide places and streets of the
city, and the poor ones and maimed ones and lame ones and
blind ones bring in hither.
Luke 14:22 And said the slave: O lord, it is done as thou
didst order, and still room is.
Luke 14:23 And said the lord to the slave: Go out into
the ways and hedges, and urge to enter, that
may be filled the house of me.
Luke 14:24 I say for to you, that no one of the men those
the having been invited shall taste of me
the supper.
Luke 14:25 Were going and him crowds great; and turning
he said to them:
Luke 14:26 If any one comes to me, and not hates the
father of himself, and the mother, and the
wife, and the children, and the brothers, and the
sisters, still more and even the of himself life, not
is able of me a disciple to be.
Luke 14:27 And whoever not bears the cross of himself,
and comes after me, not is able of me to be
a disciple.
Luke 14:28 Who for of you, wishing a tower to build, not
first having sat down computes the cost,
if he has to finish?
Luke 14:29 that lest having laid of him a foundation, and
not being able to finish, all those
beholding should begin to deride him,
Luke 14:30 saying: That this the man began to build, and
not was able to finish.
Luke 14:31 Or what king going to engage with another king
in battle, not having sat down first
consult, if able he is with ten thousand to meet the
(one) with twenty thousand coming against him?
Luke 14:32 If but not, while of him far off being, and
embassy having sent, he asks the to peace.
Luke 14:33 So then all of you, who not bids farewell to
all the of himself possessions not is able of
me to be a disciple.
Luke 14:34 Good the salt; if but the salt should be
tasteless, by what shall it be salted?
Luke 14:35 Neither for land, nor for manure fit it is;
out they cast it. He having ears to hear, let him
hear.
Diaglott, Luke 15
Luke 15:1 Were and drawing near to him all the
tax-gathers and the sinners, to hear him.
Luke 15:2 And murmured the Pharisees and the scribes,
saying: That this sinners receives, and eats
with them.
Luke 15:3 He said and to them the parable this, saying:
Luke 15:4 What man of you having a hundred sheep, and
having lost one of them, not leaves
behind the ninety-nine in the desert, and goes after that
having been lost, till he may find it?
Luke 15:5 And having found, he lays on the shoulders of
himself rejoicing;
Luke 15:6 and coming into the house he calls together the
friends and the neighbors, saying to
them: Rejoice with me, for I found the sheep of me that
having been lost.
Luke 15:7 I say to you, that thus joy will be in the
heaven over one sinner reforming, than over
ninety-nine just ones, who no need have of reformation.
Luke 15:8 Or what woman, drachmas having ten, if she may
lose drachma one, not lights a lamp,
and sweeps the house, and seeks carefully, till she
finds?
Luke 15:9 And having found she calling together the
friends and the neighbors, saying: Rejoice
with me, for I found the drachma, which I lost.
Luke 15:10 Thus, I say to you, joy produced in presence
of the messengers of the God over one
sinner reforming.
Luke 15:11 He said and: A man certain had two sons.
Luke 15:12 And said to younger of them to the father: O
father, give to me the falling to part of the
property. And he divided to them the living.
Luke 15:13 And after not many days having gathered
together all the younger son, went abroad
into a country distant; and there wasted the property of
himself, living dissolutely.
Luke 15:14 Having expended and of him all, came a famine
mighty throughout the country that;
and he began to be in want.
Luke 15:15 And having gone he united with one of the
citizens of the country that; and he sent him
into the fields of himself to feed swine.
Luke 15:16 And he longed to fill the belly of himself
from the pods, which were eating the swine;
and no one gave to him.
Luke 15:17 To himself and coming, he said: How many hired
servants of the father of me have an
abundance of bread? I and here with hunger am perishing.
Luke 15:18 Having arisen I will go the father of me, and
will say to him: O father, I sinned against
the heaven and in presence of thee;
Luke 15:19 no longer I am fit to be called a son of thee;
make me as one of the hired servants of
thee.
Luke 15:20 And having arisen he went to the father of
himself. While but of him at a distance
being, saw him the father of him, and was moved with
pity; and running he fell on the neck of him
and repeatedly kissed him.
Luke 15:21 Said and to him the son: O father, I sinned
against the heaven and in presence of thee;
and no longer I am fit to be called a son of thee.
Luke 15:22 Said but the father to the slaves of himself:
Bring you out the robe the chief, and clothe
you him, and give you a finger-ring into the hand of him,
and shoes for the feet.
Luke 15:23 And having brought the calf the fatted do you
sacrifice; and eating we may be joyful;
Luke 15:24 for this the son of me dead was, and again
alive; and having been lost he was, and is
found. And they began to be merry.
Luke 15:25 Was and the son of him the elder in a field;
and as he was coming near to the house, he
heard a sound of music and dancers.
Luke 15:26 And having called to one of the servants, he inquired
what may be these things?
Luke 15:27 He and said to him: That the brother of thee
is come; and has sacrificed the father of
thee the calf the fatted, because safe him he received.
Luke 15:28 He was angry and, and not was disposed to
enter. The therefore father of him going out
besought him.
Luke 15:29 He and answering said to the father: Lo, so
many years do I slave for thee, and never a
command of thee I passed by; and to me never thou gavest
a kid, that with the friends of me I might
be joyful.
Luke 15:30 When and the son of the this, the having
devoured of thee the living with harlots, come,
thou has sacrificed for him the calf the fatted.
Luke 15:31 He and said to him: O child, thou always with
me art, and all the mine thine is.
Luke 15:32 To be joyful but and to be glad it is proper,
for the brother of thee this dead was, and
again is alive; and having been lost was, and is found.
Diaglott, Luke 16
Luke 16:1 He said and also to the disciples of himself: A
man certain was rich, who had a steward;
and this was accused to him as wasting the possessions of
him.
Luke 16:2 And having called him, he said to him: What
this I hear concerning thee? render the
account of the stewardship of thee; not for thou wilt be
able longer to be steward.
Luke 16:3 Said and in himself the steward: What shall I
do, for the lord of me takes the stewardship
from me? To dig not I have strength, to beg I am ashamed.
Luke 16:4 I know what i will do, that, when I may be put
out of the stewardship, they may receive
me into the house of themselves.
Luke 16:5 And having summoned one each of the debtors of
the lord of himself, he said to the first:
How much owest thou to the lord of me?
Luke 16:6 He and said: A hundred baths of oil. And he
said to him: Receive of thee the bill, and
sitting down quickly write thou fifty.
Luke 16:7 Then to another he said: Thou and how much
owest thou? He and said: A hundred cors
of wheat. And he says to him: Receive of thee the bill,
and write eighty.
Luke 16:8 And praised the lord the steward the unjust,
because prudently he had done; for the sons
of the age this more prudent above the sons of the light
for the generation that of themselves are.
Luke 16:9 And I to you say: Make you to yourselves
friends out of the mammon of the unjust; that,
when you may fail, they may receive you into the
age-lasting tabernacles.
Luke 16:10 He faithful in least also in much faithful is;
and he in least unjust, and in much unjust
is.
Luke 16:11 If therefore in the unrighteous mammon
faithful not you have been, the true who to you
will entrust?
Luke 16:12 and if in the another faithful not you have
been, the yours who to you will give?
Luke 16:13 No one domestic is able two lords to serve;
either for the one he will hate, and the
other he will love; or one he will cling to, and the
other he will slight. Not you are able God to
serve and mammon.
Luke 16:14 Heard and these all also the Pharisees,
money-lovers being; and they mocked him.
Luke 16:15 And he said to them: You are those justifying
yourselves in presence of the men; the
but God knows the hearts of you; for that by men highly
prized, an abomination in presence of the
God.
Luke 16:16 The law and the prophets till John; from then
the kingdom of the God is preached, and
every one into her presses.
Luke 16:17 Easier but it is the heaven and the earth to
pass away, than of the law one fine point to
fail.
Luke 16:18 Every one who dismissing the wife of himself,
and marrying another, commits
adultery; and every one who her being divorced from an
husband marrying, commits adultery.
Luke 16:19 A man now certain was rich, and was clothed
purple and fine linen, feasting every day
sumptuously.
Luke 16:20 A poor and certain was named Lazarus, who was
laid at the gate of him being covered
with sores,
Luke 16:21 and longing to be fed from the crumbs those
falling from the table of the rich; but even
the dogs coming licked the sores of him.
Luke 16:22 It happened and to die the poor, and to be
borne away him by the messengers into the
bosom Abraham. Died and also the rich, and was buried.
Luke 16:23 And in the unseen having lifted the eyes of
himself, being in torment, sees the Abraham
from a distance, and Lazarus in the bosoms of him.
Luke 16:24 And he crying out said: O father Abraham, do
thou pity me, and send Lazarus, that he
may dip the tip of the finger of himself of water, and
may cool the tongue of me; for I am in pain in
the flame this.
Luke 16:25 Said and Abraham: O child, remember, that thou
didst receive the things good of thee
in the life of the, and Lazarus in like manner the things
bad; now but this is comforted, thou and art
in pain.
Luke 16:26 And besides all these, between of us and of
you a chasm great has been fixed, so that
those wishing to pass over hence to you, not is able, nor
those thence to us cross over.
Luke 16:27 He said then: I beseech then thee, O father,
that thou wouldst send him to the house of
the father of me;
Luke 16:28 I have for five brothers; that he may testify
to them, that not also they may come into
the place this of the torment.
Luke 16:29 Says to him Abraham: They have Moses and the
prophets; let them hear them.
Luke 16:30 He and said: No, O father, Abraham; but if one
from dead ones may go to them, they
will reform.
Luke 16:31 He said but to him: If Moses and the prophets
not they hear, neither if one out of dead
one should rise, will they be convinced.
Diaglott, Luke 17
Luke 17:1 He said and to the disciples: Impossible it is
of the not to come the snares; woe but,
through whom they come.
Luke 17:2 It is possible for him if a millstone upper was
hung about the neck of him and have been
thrown into the sea, than he should ensnare one of the
little ones these.
Luke 173 Take heed to yourselves. If and should sin
against thee the brother of thee, rebuke him;
and if he should reform, forgive him.
Luke 17:4 And if seven times of the day he should sin
against thee, and seven times of the day he
should turn, saying: I reform; thou shalt forgive him.
Luke 17:5 And said the apostles to the Lord: Do thou add
to us faith.
Luke 17:6 Said and the Lord: If you had faith as a grain
of mustard, you might say to the sycamine-
tree this: Be thou uprooted, and be thou planted in the
sea; and it would obey you.
Luke 17:7 Which but of you a slave having ploughing or
feeding cattle, who having come out of
the field will say: Immediately going do thou recline?
Luke 17:8 But not will say to him: Make ready what I may
sup, and having girded do thou serve
me, till I may eat and drink; and after these shalt eat
and drink thou?
Luke 17:9 Not favor has the slave that, because he did
the things having been commanded? No I
think.
Luke 17:10 So also you, when you shall have done all the
things having been commanded you, say
you: That slaves unprofitable we are; because what we
were bound to do, we have done.
Luke 17:11 And it happened in the to go him to Jerusalem,
and he passed through midst of
Samaria and Galilee.
Luke 17:12 And entering of him into a certain village,
met him ten leprous men, who stood far off.
Luke 17:13 And they lifted up a voice, saying: Jesus
master pity us.
Luke 17:14 And seeing he said to them: Going show you
yourselves to the priests. And it happened
in the to go them, they were cleansed.
Luke 17:15 One and of them, saying that he was cured
turned back, with a voice loud glorifying the
God;
Luke 17:16 and fell on face at the feet of him, giving
thanks to him; and he was a Samaritan.
Luke 17:17 Answering and the Jesus said: Not the ten were
cleansed? the but nine where?
Luke 17:18 Not they found having returned to give glory
to the God, except the foreigner this?
Luke 17:19 And he said to him: Arising go thou; the faith
of thee has saved thee.
Luke 17:20 Having been asked and by the Pharisees, when
comes the kingdom of the God, he
answered them, and said: Not comes the kingdom of the God
with careful watching;
Luke 17:21 nor will they say: Lo here, or, or there; lo for,
the majesty of the God in the midst of
you is.
Luke 17:22 He said and to the disciples: Will come days,
when you will desire one of the days of
the son of the man to see; and not you will see.
Luke 17:23 And they will say to you: Lo here, or, lo there;
not you may go away, nor may you
follow.
Luke 17:24 Even as for the lightening, that flashing out
of the under heaven, to the under heaven
shines; so will be the son of the man in the day of him.
Luke 17:25 First but it behooves him many things to
suffer, and to rejected from the generation
this.
Luke 17:26 And as it happened in the days of Noah, so it
will be also in the days of the son of the
man.
Luke 17:27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were
given in marriage, till of which day
entered Noah into the ark; and came the flood, and
destroyed all.
Luke 17:28 In like manner also as it happened in the days
of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought,
they sold, they planted, they built;
Luke 17:29 in the but day went out Lot from Sodom, it
rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed all;
Luke 17:30 according to these it will be in the day the
son of the man is revealed.
Luke 17:31 In that the day, who will be on the roof, and
the goods of him in the house, not let him
descend to take them; and he in the field, in like manner
not let him turn for the things behind.
Luke 17:32 Remember you of the wife of Lot.
Luke 17:33 Whoever may seek the life of himself to save
will lose her; and whoever may lose her,
will preserve her.
Luke 17:34 I say to you: In this the night will be two on
bed one; one will be taken, and the other
will be left.
Luke 17:35 Two will be grinding on the same; the one will
be taken, and the other will be left.
Luke 17:36 And answering they said to him: Where, O Lord?
He and said to them: Where the
body, there will be gathered the eagles.
Diaglott, Luke 18
Luke 18:1 He spoke and also a parable to them, in order
that ought always to pray, and not to be
weary,
Luke 18:2 saying: A judge certain was in a certain city,
the God not fearing, and man not regarding.
Luke 18:3 A widow and was in the city that; and she went
to him, saying: Do justice me from the
opponent of me.
Luke 18:4 And not he would for a time. Afterwards but
these he said in himself: If even the God
not I fear, and man not I regard;
Luke 18:5 through the to render to me trouble the window
this, I will do justice her; that not to end
coming she should pester me.
Luke 18:6 Said and the Lord: Hear you, what the judge the
unjust says.
Luke 18:7 The and God not not will do the justice for the
chosen ones of himself those crying to
him day and night, and bearing long towards them?
Luke 18:8 I say to you, that he will do the justice for
them in an instant. But the son of the man
coming indeed will he find the faith on the earth?
Luke 18:9 He spoke and also to some those trusting in
themselves that they are just ones, and
despising the others, the parable this:
Luke 18:10 Men two went up into the temple to pray; the
one a Pharisee, and the other a tax-gather.
Luke 18:11 The Pharisee, standing by himself, these he
prayed: The God, I give thanks to thee, that
not I am like the others of the men, plunders, unjust
ones, adulterers, or even like this the tax-
gatherer.
Luke 18:12 I fast twice of the week, I tithe all what I
acquire.
Luke 18:13 And the tax-gather at a distance having been
standing not would not even the eyes to
the heaven lift up; but he smote on the breast of
himself, saying: The God, be propitious to me the
sinner.
Luke 18:14 I say to you, went down this having been
justified to the house of himself, or for that;
for every one the exalting himself, will be humbled; he
but humbling himself, will be exalted.
Luke 18:15 They brought and to him also the infants, that
them he might touch; seeing and the
disciples rebuked them.
Luke 18:16 The but Jesus calling to them, he said: Allow
the little children to come to me, and not
forbid them; for the because such like is the kingdom of
the God.
Luke 18:17 Indeed I say to you, who ever not may receive
the kingdom of the God as little child,
not not may enter into her.
Luke 18:18 And asked certain him ruler, saying: O teacher
good, what shall I do life age-lasting to
inherit?
Luke 18:19 Said and to him the Jesus: Why me callest thou
good? no one good, if not one, the God.
Luke 18:20 The commandments thou knowest: Not thou mayest
commit adultery not thou mayest
kill; and not thou mayest steal; not thou mayest bear
false testimony; honor the father of thee, and
the mother of thee.
Luke 18:21 He and said: These all I observed from youth
of me.
Luke 18:22 Having heard and these the Jesus, said to him:
Yet one to thee is wanting; all what thou
hast sell, and give thou to poor ones, and thou shalt have
a treasure in heaven; and come, follow
me.
Luke 18:23 Her and having heard these, greatly grieved
became; he was for rich exceedingly.
Luke 18:24 Seeing and him the Jesus greatly grieved
becoming, said: How with difficulty those the
riches having shall enter into the kingdom of the God.
Luke 18:25 Easier for it is, a camel through hole of a
needle to enter, than a rich man into the
kingdom of the God to enter.
Luke 18:26 Said and those having heard: And who is able
to be saved?
Luke 18:27 He but said: The things impossible with men,
possible is with the God.
Luke 18:28 Said and the Peter: Lo, we left all and
followed thee.
Luke 18:29 He and said to them: Indeed I say to you, that
no one is who left house, or parents, or
brethren, or wife, or children, on account of the kingdom
of the God,
Luke 18:30 who not not may receive many times more in the
season this, and in the age the coming
life age-lasting.
Luke 18:31 Having taken and the twelve, he said to them:
Lo, we go to Jerusalem, and will be
finished all the having been written through the prophets
in the son of the man.
Luke 18:32 He will be delivered up for to the Gentiles,
and will be derided, and will be shamefully
treated, and will be spit on;
Luke 18:33 and having been scourged they will kill him;
and the day the third he will stand up.
Luke 18:34 And they not one of these understood; and was
the thing this having been hidden from
them, and not they knew the things being spoken.
Luke 18:35 It happened and in the to draw nigh him to
Jericho, a blind man certain sat by the way
begging.
Luke 18:36 Hearing and a crowd passing along, he asked,
what may be this?
Luke 18:37 They told and him, that Jesus the Nazarene
passes by.
Luke 18:38 And he shouted, saying: Jesus, O son of David,
pity me.
Luke 18:39 And those going before rebuked him, that he
might be silent. He but much more cried
out: O son of David, pity me.
Luke 18:40 Stopping and the Jesus commanded him to be led
to himself. Having come and of him,
he asked him,
Luke 18:41 saying: What for thee desirest I should do? He
and said: O lord, that I may see again.
Luke 18:42 And the Jesus said to him: See thou again; the
faith of thee has saved thee.
Luke 18:43 And instantly he saw again, and followed him,
glorifying the God; and all the people
seeing, gave praise to the God.
Diaglott, Luke 19
Luke 19:1 And having entered he passed through the
Jericho.
Luke 19:2 And lo, a man for a name being called Zaccheus;
and he was a chief tax-gatherer, and
this was rich.
Luke 19:3 And he sought to see the Jesus, who he is; and
not was able on account of the crowd, for
the stature little was.
Luke 19:4 And running before, he went up on a sycamore,
that he might see him; for that he was
about to pass by.
Luke 19:5 And as he came to the place, having looked the
Jesus saw him, and said to him: O
Zaccheus, having hastened descend thou; to-day for in the
house of thee must me to abide.
Luke 19:6 And having hastened he came down, and he
received him rejoicing.
Luke 19:7 And seeing all murmured, saying: That with a
sinner a man he went in to lodge.
Luke 19:8 Standing up but Zaccheus said to the Lord: Lo,
the half of the possessions of me, O lord,
I give to the poor; and if of any one any thing I
extorted I give back fourfold.
Luke 19:9 Said and to him the Jesus: That to-day
salvation to the house this has come; since also he
a son of Abraham is;
Luke 19:10 came for the son of the man to seek and to
save that having been lost.
Luke 19:11 Hearing and of them these things proceeding he
spoke a parable, because the near him
to be Jerusalem, and to think them, that immediately is
about the kingdom of the God to appear.
Luke 19:12 He said therefore: A man certain well-born
went into a country distant, to receive for
himself royal dignity, and to return.
Luke 19:13 Having called and ten slaves of himself, he
gave to them ten minas, and he said to
them: Do you business till I come.
Luke 19:14 The but citizens of him hated him, and sent an
embassy after him, saying: Not we are
willing this to reign over us.
Luke 19:15 And it happened in the to return him having
received the royal dignity, and ordered to
be called to himself the slave those, to whom he gave the
silver; that he might know, what each had
gained by trading.
Luke 19:16 Came and the first, saying: O lord, the mina
of thee has gained ten minas.
Luke 19:17 And he said to him: Well, O good slave;
because in least faithful thou hast been, be
thou authority having over ten cities.
Luke 19:18 And came the second, saying: O lord, the mina
of thee has made five minas.
Luke 19:19 He said and also to this: Also thou be over
five cities.
Luke 19:20 And another came saying: O lord, lo the mina
of thee, which I had being laid up in a
napkin.
Luke 19:21 I feared for thee, because a man harsh thou
art; thou takest up, what not thou didst lay
down, and thou reapest, what not thou didst sow.
Luke 19:22 He says and to him: Out of the mouth of thee I
will judge thee, O evil slave; thou
knowest, that I a man harsh am, taking up what not I laid
down, and reaping what not I sowed.
Luke 19:23 And why not thou gavest the silver of me on
the table, and I coming with interest might
have exacted it?
Luke 19:24 And to those having stood by he said: Take you
from him the mina, and give you to the
the ten minas having.
Luke 19:25 (and they said to him: O lord, he has ten
minas.)
Luke 19:26 I say for to you that to every one the having
will be given; from but of the not having,
even what he has, will be taken from him.
Luke 19:27 But the enemies of me those, the not willing
me to reign over them, bring you hither
and slay in presence of me.
Luke 19:28 And having said these, he went before, going
up to Jerusalem.
Luke 19:29 And it happened as he drew near to Bethphage
and Bethany, to the mountain the being
called of olive-trees, he sent two of the disciples of
himself,
Luke 19:30 saying: Go you into the over-against village;
in which entering you will find a colt
having tied, on which no one ever of men sat; having loosed
him bring you.
Luke 19:31 And if any one you may ask: Why do you loose?
thus say you to him: That the lord of
him need has.
Luke 19:32 Having gone and those having been sent found,
as he said to them.
Luke 19:33 Loosing and of them the colt, said the lords
of him to them: Why loose you the colt.
Luke 19:34 They and said: The lord of him need has.
Luke 19:35 And they led him to the Jesus; and having
thrown of themselves the mantles on the
colt, they set on the Jesus.
Luke 19:36 Going and of him, they spread under the
mantles of them in the way.
Luke 19:37 Drawing near and of him now to the descent of
the mountain of the olive-trees, began
all the multitude of the disciples rejoicing to praise
the God with a voice loud for all which they
saw mighty works,
Luke 19:38 saying: Worthy of blessing the coming king in
name of Lord; peace in heaven, and
glory in highest.
Luke 19:39 And some of the Pharisees from the crowd said
to him: O teacher, rebuke the disciples
of thee.
Luke 19:40 And answering he said to them: I say to you,
that if these should be silent, the stones
will cry out.
Luke 19:41 And as he drew near, seeing the city, he wept
over her, saying:
Luke 19:42 That if thou hadst known even thou, at last in
the day of thee this, the things to peace of
thee; now but it is hidden from eyes of thee.
Luke 19:43 For will come days on this, and will throw
around the enemies of thee a rampart to
thee, and will surround thee, and will press thee on
every side;
Luke 19:44 and will level with the ground thee, and the
children of thee in thee, and not they will
leave in thee a stone on a stone; because of which not
thou knowest the season of the visitation of
thee.
Luke 19:45 And entering into the temple, he began to cast
out those selling in it and buying,
Luke 19:46 saying to them: It is written: The house of me
a house of prayer is; you but it made a
den of robbers.
Luke 19:47 And he was teaching the every-day in the
temple; the and high-priests and the scribes
sought him to destroy, and the chief ones of the people.
Luke 19:48 And not finding that what they might do; the
people for all were very attentive him
hearing.
Diaglott, Luke 20
Luke 20:1 And it happened in one of the days those was
teaching of him the people in the temple,
and preaching glad tidings, stood by the high-priests and
the scribes with the elders,
Luke 20:2 and said to him, saying: Say to us, by what
authority these things doest you? or who is
he having given to thee the authority this?
Luke 20:3 Answering and he said to them: Will ask you
also I one word, and say you to me.
Luke 20:4 The dipping of John from heaven was, or from
men?
Luke 20:5 They and reasoned among themselves, saying:
That if we would say: From heaven he
will say: Why then not did you believe him?
Luke 20:6 If and we should say: From men; all the people
will stone us; having been persuaded for
it is, John a prophet to be.
Luke 20:7 And they answered not to have known whence.
Luke 20:8 And the Jesus said to them: Neither I tell to
you, by what authority these I do.
Luke 20:9 He began and to the people to say the parable
this: A man planted a vineyard and let out
it to husbandmen; and went abroad times many.
Luke 20:10 And in season he sent to the husbandmen a
slave, that from of the fruit of the vineyard
they might give to him; the but husbandmen, having beaten
him, sent away empty.
Luke 20:11 And he proceeded to send another slave; they
but also this having beaten and having
dishonored, sent away empty.
Luke 20:12 And he proceeded to send a third; they but
also this having wounded cast out.
Luke 20:13 Said and the lord of the vineyard: What shall
I do? I will send the son of me the
beloved; perhaps this seeing they will regard.
Luke 20:14 Seeing but him the husbandmen, they reasoned
with themselves, saying: This is the
heir; come, we may kill him, that to us may be the
inheritance.
Luke 20:15 And casting him out of the vineyard, they
killed. What then will do to them the lord of
the vineyard?
Luke 20:16 He will come and will destroy these husbandmen
those, and give the vineyard to others.
Having heard and they said: Not let it be.
Luke 20:17 He but, having looked to them, he said: What
then is that having been written this: A
stone which rejected of builders, this has been made into
a head corner?
Luke 20:18 All the falling upon that the stone, will be
bruised; on whom but it may fall, will grind
to power him.
Luke 20:19 And sought the high-priests and the scribes to
put on him the hands in this the hour; but
they feared the people; they knew for, that to them the
parable this he spoke.
Luke 20:20 And having watched they sent spies, feigning
themselves righteous to be; that they
might lay hold of him of a word, in order to the to
deliver up him to the rule and to the authority of
the governor.
Luke 20:21 And they asked him, saying: O teacher, we
know, that rightly thou speakest and thou
teachest, and not thou dost accept a countenance, but in
truth the way of the God thou teachest.
Luke 20:22 Is it lawful for us to Caesar tax to give, or
not?
Luke 20:23 Perceiving but to them the craftiness, he said
to them: Why me tempt you?
Luke 20:24 Show you to me a denarius; of whom has it a
likeness and inscription? Answering and
they said: Of Caesar.
Luke 20:25 He and said to them: Give you back then the
things of Caesar, to Caesar; and the things
of the God, to the God.
Luke 20:26 And not they were able to take hold of him of
a word in presence of the people; and
wondering at the answer of him, they were silent.
Luke 20:27 Approaching and some of the Sadducees, those
denying a resurrection not to be, asked
him,
Luke 20:28 saying: O teacher, Moses wrote for us, If any
one a brother should die having a wife,
and this childless should die, that should take the
brother of him the wife, and should raise up seed
to the brother of himself.
Luke 20:29 Seven now brothers were; and the first having
taken a wife, died childless.
Luke 20:30 And took the second the wife, and this died
childless.
Luke 20:31 And the third took her; in like manner and
also the seven; not they left children, and
died.
Luke 20:32 Last and of all died also the woman.
Luke 20:33 In the therefore resurrection, of which of
them will be a wife? the for seven had her a
wife.
Luke 20:34 And answering he said to them the Jesus: The
sons of the age this marry and are given
marriage;
Luke 20:35 those but having been accounted worthy of the
age that to obtain, and of the
resurrection that out of dead ones, neither marry, nor
are given in marriage;
Luke 20:36 nor for to die more are able; like angels for
they are, and sons they are of the God, of
the resurrection sons being.
Luke 20:37 That but rise the dead ones, even Moses
declared at the bush, when he calls a Lord, the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob.
Luke 20:38 A God now not he is of dead ones, but of
living ones; all for to him live.
Luke 20:39 Answering and some of the scribes said: O
teacher, well thou hast spoken.
Luke 20:40 No longer and they presumed to ask him
nothing.
Luke 20:41 He said and to them: How say they the Anointed
a son of David to be?
Luke 20:42 And yet himself David says in a book of
psalms: Said the Lord to the lord of me:
Luke 20:43 Sit thou at right hand of me till I may place
the enemies of thee a footstool of the feet of
thee.
Luke 20:44 David therefore a lord him calls, and how a
son of him is he?
Luke 20:45 Hearing and all of the people, he said to the
disciples of himself:
Luke 20:46 Beware of the scribes, those wishing to walk
in robes, and loving salutations in the
markets, and first seats in the synagogues, and first
places in the feasts;
Luke 20:47 they devour the houses of the widows, and for
a show long they pray; the so will
receive greater judgment.
Diaglott, Luke 21
Luke 21:1 Looking and he saw those casting the gifts of
them into the treasury rich ones.
Luke 21:2 He saw and also a certain widow poor casting
there two lepta;
Luke 21:3 and he said: Truly I say to you, that the widow
that poor this more of all has cast.
Luke 21:4 All for they out of the abundance of them cast
into the gifts of the God; she but out of
the want of herself all the living, which she had, she
cast.
Luke 21:5 And some speaking about the temple that with
stones beautiful and offerings it was
adorned, he said:
Luke 21:6 These which you behold, will come days in which
not will be left a stone upon a stone,
which not will be thrown down.
Luke 21:7 They asked and him, saying: O teacher, when
then these will be? and what the sign,
when may be about these to be done?
Luke 21:8 He but said: Look you, not you may be deceived.
Many for will come in the name of me,
saying: That I am, and the season has approached. Not
therefore go you after them.
Luke 21:9 When and you may hear of wars and commotions,
not you may be terrified, must for
these come to pass first; but not immediately the end.
Luke 21:10 Then he said to them: Will rise a nation on a
nation, and a kingdom on a kingdom;
Luke 21:11 earthquakes and great in many places, and
famines, and pestilences will be; fearful
sights also and signs from heaven great will be.
Luke 21:12 Before but this all they will lay on you the
hands of them, and they will persecute,
delivering up to synagogues and prisons, dragging to
kings and governors, on account of the name
of me.
Luke 21:13 It will turn out and to you for a testimony.
Luke 21:14 Settle therefore in the hearts of you, not to
premeditate to make a defence.
Luke 21:15 I for will give to you a mouth and wisdom,
which not will be able to gainsay or resist
all the opponents to you.
Luke 21:16 You will be delivered up and also by parents,
and brothers, and relatives, and friends;
and they will put to death of you.
Luke 21:17 And you will be being hated by all through the
name of me.
Luke 21:18 And a hair from the head of you not not will
perish.
Luke 21:19 In the patient endurance of you preserve you
the lives of you.
Luke 21:20 When and you may see surrounded by encampments
the Jerusalem, then you may
know, that has come near the desolation of her.
Luke 21:21 Then those in the Judea, let them flee to the
mountains; and those in midst of her, let
them go out; and those in the country places, not let
them enter into her.
Luke 21:22 For days of vengeance these are, of the to be
fulfilled all the things having been written.
Luke 21:23 Woe but to the in womb holding and to the
giving suck in those the days; will be for
distress great upon the land, and wrath to the people
this;
Luke 21:24 and they will fall by edge of a sword, and
they will be led captive into all the nations;
and Jerusalem will be trodden down by Gentiles, till may
be fulfilled seasons of Gentiles.
Luke 21:25 And will be signs in sun and moon and stars;
and on the earth anguish of nations in
perplexity of a roar of sea and of tossing;
Luke 21:26 fainting men from fear and expectation of the
things coming on the habitable; the for
powers of the heavens will be shaken.
Luke 21:27 And then they will see the son of the man
coming in a cloud, with power and glory
great.
Luke 21:28 Beginning and of these to occur, raise
yourselves and lift up the heads of you; because
draws near the deliverance of you.
Luke 21:29 And he spoke a parable to them: See you the
fig-tree and all the trees;
Luke 21:30 when they shoot forth now, beholding, from of
yourselves you know, that now near the
summer is.
Luke 21:31 So also you, when you may see these occurring,
know you, that near is the kingdom of
the God.
Luke 21:32 Indeed I say to you, that not not may pass
away the generation this, till all may be done.
Luke 21:33 The heaven and the earth shall pass away; the
but words of me not not may pass away.
Luke 21:34 Take heed but to yourselves, lest should be
burdened of you the hearts with surfeiting,
and drunkenness, and anxieties of life; and suddenly on
you may come the day that.
Luke 21:35 As a snare for it will come on all those
dwelling on face of all of the earth.
Luke 21:36 Watch you then in every season, praying, that
you may be accounted worthy to escape
these all the things being about to occur, and to stand
in presence of the son of the man.
Luke 21:37 He was and the days in the temple teaching;
the and nights going out he lodged in the
mountain that being called of olive trees.
Luke 21:38 And all the people came early to him in the
temple to hear him.
Diaglott, Luke 22
Luke 22:1 Drew near now the feast of the unleavened
cakes, that being called passover;
Luke 22:2 and sought the high-priests and the scribes, the
how they might kill him; they feared for
the people.
Luke 22:3 Entered and adversary into Judas that being
surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of
the twelve.
Luke 22:4 And going he talked with the high-priests and
the officers, the how him he might deliver
up to them.
Luke 22:5 And they were glad; and agreed to him silver to
give.
Luke 22:6 And he consented; and he sought opportunity of
the to deliver up him to them without of
a crowd.
Luke 22:7 Came and the day of the unleavened cakes, in
which it is necessary to sacrifice the
paschal lamb;
Luke 22:8 and he sent Peter and John, saying: Going
prepare you for us the passover, that we may
eat.
Luke 22:9 They and said to him: Where wilt thou we make
ready?
Luke 22:10 He and said to them: Lo, having entered of you
into the city, will meet you a man a
pitcher of water carrying; follow you him into the house,
where he enters; and say you to the
householder of the house:
Luke 22:11 Says to thee the teacher: Where is the
great-chamber, where the passover with the
disciples of me I may eat?
Luke 22:12 And he to you will show an upper room large
having been furnished; there prepare you.
Luke 22:13 Having gone and they found even as he had said
to them; and they prepared the
passover.
Luke 22:14 And when came the hour, he reclined, and the
twelve apostles with him.
Luke 22:15 And he said to them: With desire I have
desired this the passover to eat with you,
before the me to suffer.
Luke 22:16 I say for to you, that no more not not I may
eat it, till it may be fulfilled in the kingdom
of the God.
Luke 22:17 And having taken a cup, having given thanks he
said: Take you this, and divide you
among yourselves.
Luke 22:18 I say for to you, that not not I may drink of
the product of the vine, till the kingdom of
the God may come.
Luke 22:19 And having taken a loaf, having given thanks
he broke, and gave to them, saying: This
is the body of me, that in behalf of you being given;
this do you in the my remembrance.
Luke 22:20 In like manner also the cup, after the supper,
saying: This the cup, the new covenant in
the blood of me, that in behalf of you being poured out.
Luke 22:21 But lo, the hand of the delivering up me with
mine on the table.
Luke 22:22 And the indeed son of the man goes away
according to that having been appointed; but
woe to the man that, through whom he is delivered up.
Luke 22:23 And they began to inquire among themselves,
the, which then it could be of them the
this being about to do.
Luke 22:24 There had been and also a strife among them,
the, which of them thinks to be greater.
Luke 22:25 He but said to them: The kings of the nations
exercise lordship over them; and those
having authority of them; benefactors are called.
Luke 22:26 You but not so; but the greater among you, let
him become as the younger; and the
governor, as he serving.
Luke 22:27 Which for greater? he reclining, or he
serving? not he reclining? I but am in the midst
of you as he serving.
Luke 22:28 You but are those having continued with me in
the trials of me.
Luke 22:29 And I covenant for you, even as has covenanted
for me the Father of me a kingdom,
Luke 22:30 that you may eat and you may drink at the
table of me in the kingdom of me; and you
may sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of the
Israel.
Luke 22:31 Said and the Lord: Simon, Simon, lo, the
adversary has asked for you, the to sift as the
wheat.
Luke 22:32 I but prayed for thee, that not may fail the
faith of thee. And thou when having been
turned, strengthen the brethren of thee.
Luke 22:33 He and said to him: O lord, with thee ready I
am both to prison and to death to go.
Luke 22:34 He but said: I say to thee, O Peter, not not
will crow to-day a cock, before thrice thou
wilt deny not to have known me.
Luke 22:35 And he said to them: When I sent you without a
purse, and a bag, and sandals, not
anything wanted you? They and said; Nothing.
Luke 22:36 He said then to them: But now, he having a
purse, let him take, in like manner and a
bag; and he not having, let him sell the mantle of
himself, and let him buy a sword.
Luke 22:37 I say for to you, that yet this the having
been written must to be finished in me, that:
And with law-breakers he was counted. Also for the things
about me an end has.
Luke 22:38 They but said: O lord, lo, swords here two. He
and said to them: Enough it is.
Luke 22:39 And going out he went according to the custom
to the mountain of the olive-trees;
followed and him also the disciples of him.
Luke 22:40 Having come and to the place, he said to them:
Pray you not to enter into temptation.
Luke 22:41 And he was withdrawn from them about of a
stone throw, and having placed the knees
he prayed, saying:
Luke 22:42 O Father if thou art willing to take away the
cup this from me; but not the will of me,
but the thine be done.
Luke 22:43 Appeared and to him a messenger from heaven,
strengthening him.
Luke 22:44 And being in agony, very earnestly he prayed.
Was and the sweat of him like clots of
blood falling down to the ground.
Luke 22:45 And having stood up from the prayer, coming to
the disciples, he found them sleeping
from the grief; and he said to them:
Luke 22:46 Why sleep you? having stood up pray you, that
not you may enter into temptation.
Luke 22:47 While and of him speaking, lo, a crowd, and he
being called Judas, one of the twelve,
went before them, and drew near to the Jesus to kiss him.
Luke 22:48 The but Jesus said to him: Judas, with a kiss
the son of the man betrayest thou?
Luke 22:49 Seeing and those about him the was going to
be, said to him: O lord, if shall we strike
with a sword?
Luke 22:50 And struck one a certain of them the slave of
the high-priest, and cut off of him the ear
the right.
Luke 22:51 Answering and the Jesus said: Let you be till
this. And touching the ear of him, he
healed him.
Luke 22:52 Said and the Jesus to those having come on him
high-priests, and offices of the temple,
and elders: As on a robber you have come out with swords
and clubs;
Luke 22:53 every day being of me with you in the temple,
not you did stretch out the hands on me;
but this of you it is the hour, and the authority of the
darkness.
Luke 22:54 Having seized and him they led, and brought
him into the house of the high-priest. The
but Peter followed at a distance.
Luke 22:55 Having kindled and a fire in midst of the
court, and having sat down of them, sat the
Peter in midst of them.
Luke 22:56 Seeing and him a maid-servant certain sitting
by the light, and looking steadily to him,
she said: Also this with him was.
Luke 22:57 He but denied him, saying: O woman, not I know
him.
Luke 22:58 And after a little another seeing him, said:
Also thou of them art. The but Peter said: O
man, not I am.
Luke 22:59 And having intervened about hour one, another
person confidently affirmed, saying: In
truth also this with him was also for a Galilean he is.
Luke 22:60 Said but the Peter: O man, not I know what
thou sayest. And immediately, while
speaking of him, crew a cock.
Luke 22:61 And having turned the Lord looked to the
Peter; and was reminded the Peter of the
word of the Lord, as he said to him: That before a cock
to crow, thou mayest deny me thrice.
Luke 22:62 And going out, he wept bitterly.
Luke 22:63 And the men those having in custody the Jesus,
mocked him, scourging;
Luke 22:64 and having blindfolded him, they struck of him
the face, and they asked him, saying:
Prophesy, who is he striking thee?
Luke 22:65 And other many blaspheming they spoke against
him.
Luke 22:66 And as it became day, were assembled the
eldership of the people, high-priests and
and scribes, and brought him into the sanhedrim of
themselves,
Luke 22:67 saying: If thou art the Anointed, tell us. He
said and to them: If to you I tell, not not you
will believe;
Luke 22:68 if but also I ask, not not you would answer
me, or would loose.
Luke 22:69 From of the now shall be the son of the man
sitting at right hand of the power of the
God.
Luke 22:70 Said and all: Thou then art the son of the
God? He and to them said: You say; that I am.
Luke 22:71 They and said: What further need have we of
testimony? Ourselves for we have heard
from the mouth of him.
Diaglott, Luke 23
Luke 23:1 And having stood up whole the multitude of
them, they led him to the Pilate.
Luke 23:2 They began and to accuse him, saying: This we
found misleading the nation, and
forbidding to Caesar tax to give, saying himself an
Anointed king to be.
Luke 23:3 The and Pilate asked him, saying: Thou art the
king of the Jews? He and answering to
him said: Thou sayest.
Luke 23:4 The and Pilate said to the high-priests and the
crowds: Nothing I find criminal in the
man this.
Luke 23:5 They but were urgent, saying: That he stirs up
the people, teaching in whole of the
Judea, having begin from the Galilee to here.
Luke 23:6 Pilate and having heard of Galilee, he asked:
If the man a Galilean is.
Luke 23:7 And having learned, that of the authority of
Herod he is, he sent him to Herod, being
also him in Jerusalem in those the days.
Luke 23:8 The and Herod seeing the Jesus, rejoiced
greatly; he was for wishing of a long time to
see him, because the to hear many things about him; and
hoped some sign to see by him being
done.
Luke 23:9 He asked and him in words many; he and nothing
answered him.
Luke 23:10 Stood up and the high-priests and the scribes,
vehemently accusing him.
Luke 23:11 Having despised and him the Herod with the
soldiers of himself, and having mocked,
casting around him a robe splendid, sent again him to the
Pilate.
Luke 23:12 Became and friends the, both Pilate and the
Herod in this the day with each other;
formerly for in hatred being with themselves.
Luke 23:13 Pilate and having summoned the high-priests
and the chiefs and the people,
Luke 23:14 said to them: You have brought to me the man
this, as misleading the people; and lo, I
in presence of you having examined, nothing I found in
the man this a fault, of which you accuse
against him.
Luke 23:15 But not even Herod; I sent for you to him, and
lo, nothing worthy of death is having
been done to him.
Luke 23:16 Having scourged therefore him I will release.
Luke 23:17 Necessary now it was to release to them at a
feast one.
Luke 23:18 Cried out and all together, saying: Take away
this, release and to us the Barabbas.
Luke 23:19 Who was through a sedition certain having
occurred in the city, and a murder, having
been cast into prison.
Luke 23:20 Again therefore the Pilate spoke to, wishing
to release the Jesus.
Luke 23:21 They but cried, saying: Crucify, crucify, him.
Luke 23:22 He and third said to them: What for evil has
done this? nothing a cause of death I found
in him; having scourged therefore him I will release.
Luke 23:23 They but pressed with voices loud, demanding
him to be crucified; and prevailed the
voices of them and of the high-priests.
Luke 23:24 The and Pilate decided to satisfy the request
of them.
Luke 23:25 He released and the through sedition and
murder having been cast into the prison,
whom they asked; the but Jesus he delivered to the will
of them
Luke 23:26 And as they led him, having laid hold of Simon
a certain Cyrenian coming from
country, they placed to him the cross, to carry after the
Jesus.
Luke 23:27 Followed and him a great multitude of the
people, and of women; who also lamented
and bewailed him.
Luke 23:28 Turning but to them the Jesus said: Daughters
of Jerusalem, not weep you for me, but
for yourselves weep you, and for the children of you.
Luke 23:29 For lo, come days, in which they will say:
Blessed the barren ones, and wombs which
not bore, and breasts which not suckled.
Luke 23:30 Then they will begin to say to the mountain:
Fall you on us; and to the hills: Cover you
us.
Luke 23:31 For if in the green tree these they do, in the
dry what will be done?
Luke 23:32 Were led and also others two malefactors with
him to be put to death.
Luke 23:33 And when they came to the place, that being
called Skull, there they crucified him, and
the malefactors; one indeed at right, one at left.
Luke 23:34 The and Jesus said: O Father, forgive them;
not for they know what they do. Having
divided and the garments of him, they cast a lot.
Luke 23:35 And stood the people gazing; scoffed at and
also the rulers with them, saying: Others
he saved, let him save himself, if this is the Anointed,
the of the God chosen.
Luke 23:36 Mocked and him also the soldiers, coming near
and vinegar offering to him,
Luke 23:37 and saying: If thou art the king of the Jews,
save thyself.
Luke 23:38 Was and also an inscription having been
written over him letters in Greek, and Latin,
and Hebrew: This is the king of the Jews.
Luke 23:39 One and of those having been hanged
malefactors spoke against him, saying: If thou
art the Anointed, save thyself and us.
Luke 23:40 Answering but the other rebuked him saying:
Not even fearest thou the God, since in
the same condemnation thou art?
Luke 23:41 And we indeed justly; due for which has been
done we receive; this but nothing amiss
has done.
Luke 23:42 And he said to the Jesus: Do thou remember me,
O lord, when thou mayest come in the
kingdom of thee.
Luke 23:43 And said to him the Jesus: Indeed I say to
thee to-day, with me thou shalt be in the
Paradise.
Luke 23:44 It was and about hour sixth, and darkness came
over whole the land, till hour ninth.
Luke 23:45 And was darkened the sun; and was rent the
veil of the temple midst.
Luke 23:46 And crying with a voice loud the Jesus, said:
O Father, into hands of thee I commit the
breath of me. And these having said, he breathed out.
Luke 23:47 Seeing and the centurion that having occurred,
glorified the God, saying: Truly the man
this just was.
Luke 23:48 And all the having come together crowds to the
sight this, beholding the things having
occurred, striking of themselves the breasts returned.
Luke 23:49 Stood but all the acquaintance of him at a
distance, and women those having followed
him from the Galilee, beholding these things.
Luke 23:50 And lo, a man with a name Joseph, a counsellor
being, a man good and just,
Luke 23:51 (this not was having assented to the will and
the act of the,) from Arimathea a city of
the Jews, who and was looking for also himself the
kingdom of the God;
Luke 23:52 this having gone to the Pilate, asked the body
of the Jesus.
Luke 23:53 And having taken down it, he wrapped it in
linen, and laid it, in a tomb hewn in a rock,
where not was ever yet no one being laid.
Luke 23:54 And day was preparation, and sabbath
approached.
Luke 23:55 Having followed after and also women, who were
having been with him out of the
Galilee, beheld the tomb, and now they laid the body of
him.
Luke 23:56 Having returned and they prepared aromatics
and ointments; and the indeed sabbath
they rested according to the commandment.
Diaglott, Luke 24
Luke 24:1 In the and first of the weeks, of morning very
early, came to the tomb, bringing what
they prepared aromatics; and some with them.
Luke 24:2 They found and the stone having been rolled
from the tomb.
Luke 23:3 And having entered not they found the body of
the Lord Jesus.
Luke 24:4 And it happened in the to be perplexed them
about this, and lo, men two stood by them
in clothing shining.
Luke 24:5 Afraid and having become of them, and bowing
the face to the earth, they said to them:
Why seek you the living among the dead-ones?
Luke 24:6 Not he is here, but has been raised. Remember
you how he spoke to you, while being in
the Galilee,
Luke 24:7 saying: That it behooves the son of the man to
be delivered into hands of men of sinners,
and to be crucified, and the third day to stand up.
Luke 24:8 And they remembered the words of him;
Luke 24:9 and having returned from the tomb, they related
these all to the eleven and to all the
others.
Luke 24:10 Were and the Magdalene Mary, and Joanna, and
Mary of James, and the others with
them, who spoke to the apostles these.
Luke 24:11 And appeared in presence of them as an idle
tale the words of them, and they believed
not them.
Luke 24:12 The and Peter arising ran to the tomb, and
having stooped down he sees the linen bands
lying alone; and he departed by himself, wondering that
having occurred.
Luke 24:13 And lo, two of them were going in this the day
into a village being distant furlongs
sixty from Jerusalem, to which a name Emmaus.
Luke 24:14 And they were talking to each other about all
of the having happened of these.
Luke 24:15 And it occurred in the to talk them and to
reason, even he the Jesus having come near
went with them.
Luke 24:16 The but eyes of them were held, the not to
know him.
Luke 24:17 He said and to them: What the words these,
which you throw to one another walking,
and are sad?
Luke 24:18 Answering and the one, to whom a name Cleopas,
said to him: Thou alone sojournest
Jerusalem, and not thou knowest the things having been
done in her in the days these?
Luke 24:19 And he said to them: What things? They and
said to him: The things about Jesus the
Nazarene, who was a man a prophet, powerful in work and
word in presence of the God and all the
people.
Luke 24:20 How and delivered up him the high-priests and
the chiefs of us to a sentence of death,
and crucified him.
Luke 24:21 We but hoped, that he it is the being about to
redeem the Israel; but besides all these
third this day goes away to-day, from of which these
occurred;
Luke 24:22 but also women some of us astonished us,
having been early at the tomb;
Luke 24:23 and not having found the body of him, came,
saying also a vision of messengers to
have seen, who say him to be alive.
Luke 24:24 And went some of those with us to the tomb,
and found thus even as also the women
said; him but not they saw.
Luke 24:25 And he said to them: O thoughtless and slow
with the heart of the to believe in all,
which spoke the prophets.
Luke 24:26 Not these it was binding to have suffered the
Anointed, and to enter into the glory of
himself?
Luke 24:27 And beginning from Moses and from all of the
prophets, he explained to them in all the
writings the things about himself.
Luke 24:28 And they drew near to the village, where they
were going; and he seemed intending
further to go.
Luke 24:29 But they pressed him, saying: Abide with us,
for towards evening it is, and has declined
the day. And he went in the to abide with them.
Luke 24:30 And it happened in the to recline him with
them, having taken the loaf, be blessed, and
having broken he gave to them.
Luke 24:31 Of them and were opened the eyes, and they
knew him; and he disappeared from them.
Luke 24:32 And they said to each other: Not the heart of
us burning was, in us, as he was talking to
us in the way, and as he was opening to us the writings?
Luke 24:33 And rising up in this the hour, they returned
to Jerusalem; and found having been
assembled the eleven and those with them,
Luke 24:34 saying: That has been raised the Lord indeed,
and has appeared to Simon.
Luke 24:35 And they related the things in the way, and
how he was known to them in the breaking
of the loaf.
Luke 24:36 These and of them speaking, he stood in midst
of them, and says to them: Peace to you.
Luke 24:37 Being terrified but and affrighted having
become they thought a spirit to see.
Luke 24:38 And he said to them: Why having been agitated
are you? and why reasonings rise in the
hearts of you?
Luke 24:39 See you the hands of me and the feet of me,
that he I am; handle you me and see you;
for a spirit flesh and bones not has, as me you perceive
having.
Luke 24:40 And this saying, he showed to them the hands
and the feet.
Luke 24:41 While and not believing of them from the joy,
and were wondering, he said to them:
Have you anything eatable here?
Luke 24:42 They and gave to him of a fish broiled a
piece, and from a honey comb.
Luke 24:43 And having taken, in presence of them he eat.
Luke 24:44 He said and to them: These the words, which I
spoke to you, while being with you, that
must to be fulfilled all the things having been written
in the law of Moses, and prophets, and psalms
concerning me.
Luke 24:45 Then he opened of them the mind, of the to
understand the writings;
Luke 24:46 and he said to them: That thus it is written,
and thus it behooved to have suffered the
Anointed, and to stand up out of dead ones in the third
day,
Luke 24:47 and to be proclaimed in the name of him
reformation and forgiveness of sins to all the
nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
Luke 24:48 You and are witnesses of these.
Luke 24:49 And lo, I send forth the promise of the Father
of me on you; you but remain you in the
city, till you may be clothed power from on high.
Luke 24:50 He led and them out even to Bethany; and
having lifted up the hands of himself, be
blessed them.
Luke 24:51 And it happened in the to bless him them, he
stood apart from them, and was carried up
into the heaven.
Luke 24:52 And they having prostrated to him, returned to
Jerusalem with joy great;
Luke 24:53 and were continually in the temple, praising
and blessing the God.
Diaglott, John 1
John 1:1 In a beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with the God, and a god was the Word.
John 1:2 This was in a beginning with the God.
John 1:3 All through it was done; and without it was done
not even one, that has been done.
John 1:4 In it life was, and the life was the light of
the men;
John 1:5 and the light in the darkness shines, and the
darkness it not apprehended.
John 1:6 Was a man having been sent from God, a name to
him John;
John 1:7 this came for a witness, that he might testify
about the light, that all might believe through
him.
John 1:8 Not was he the light, but that he might testify
about the light.
John 1:9 Was the light the true, which enlightens every
man coming into the world.
John 1:10 In the world he was, and the world through him
was, and the world him not knew.
John 1:11 Into the own he came, and the own him not
received.
John 1:12 As many as but received him, he gave to them
authority children of God to become, to
those believing into the name of him;
John 1:13 who not from bloods, nor from a will of flesh,
nor from a will of a man, but from God
were begotten.
John 1:14 And the Word flesh became, and tabernacled
among us, (and we beheld the glory of him,
a glory as of an only-begotten from a father,) full of
favor and truth.
John 1:15 John testifies concerning him, and cried
saying: This was, of whom I said; He after me
coming, before me has become; for first of me he was.
John 1:16 Because out of the fulness of him we all
received, and favor upon favor.
John 1:17 For the law through Moses was given; the favor
and the truth through Jesus Anointed
came.
John 1:18 God no one has seen ever; the only-begotten
son, that being in the bosom of the Father,
he has made known.
John 1:19 And this is the testimony of the John, when
sent the Jews from Jerusalem priests and
levites, that they might ask him: Thou who art?
John 1:20 And he confessed and not denied; and confessed:
That not am I the Anointed.
John 1:21 And they asked him: What thou? Elias art thou?
And he says: Not I am. The prophet art
thou? And he answered: No.
John 1:22 They said then to him: Who art thou? that an
answer we may give to those having sent
us; what sayest thou about thyself?
John 1:23 He said: I: A voice crying in the desert; Make
you straight the way of a lord, as said
Esaias the prophet.
John 1:24 And those having been sent were of the
Pharisees;
John 1:25 and they asked him, and said to him: Why then
dippest thou, if thou not art the Anointed,
nor Elias, nor a prophet?
John 1:26 Answered then the John, saying: I dip in water;
midst but of you stands, whom you not
know,
John 1:27 he after me coming, of whom I not am worthy,
that I may loose of him the strap of the
sandal.
John 1:28 These in Bethany were done beyond the Jordan,
where was John dipping.
John 1:29 In the morrow he beholds the Jesus coming to
him, and he says: Behold the lamb of the
God, he taking away the sin of the world.
John 1:30 This is he, about whom I said: After me comes a
man, who before me has become;
because first of me he was.
John 1:31 And I not knew him; but that he might be
manifested to the Israel, because of this am
come I in the water dipping.
John 1:32 And bore testimony John, saying: That I saw the
spirit coming down like a dove out of
heaven, and it abode on him.
John 1:33 And I not knew him; but he having sent me to
dip in water, he to me said: On whom thou
mayest see the spirit coming down, and abiding on him,
this is he dipping in spirit holy.
John 1:34 And I have seen, and have testified, that this
is the son of the God.
John 1:35 The morrow again was standing the John, and of
the disciples of him two.
John 1:36 And having looked on the Jesus walking, he
says: Behold the lamb of the God.
John 1:37 And heard him the two disciples speaking, and
they followed the Jesus.
John 1:38 Having turned and the Jesus, and seeing them
following, he says to them: What seek
you? They and said to him: Rabbi, (which means being
interpreted, O teacher,) were dwellest thou?
John 1:39 He says to them: Come you and see you. They
came and saw, where he dwells; and with
him abode the day that. Hour it was about tenth.
John 1:40 Was Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, one of
the two of those having heard from
John, and having followed him.
John 1:41 Finds he first the brother that own Simon, and
he says to him: We have found the
Messiah (which is being interpreted, Anointed.)
John 1:42 And he brought him to the Jesus. Having looked
to him the Jesus said: Thou art Simon,
the son of Jona; thou shalt be called Cephas; which means
Peter.
John 1:43 The morrow he desired to go forth into the
Galilee; and he finds Philip, and says to him:
Follow me.
John 1:44 Was and the Philip from Bethsaida of the city
of Andrew and Peter.
John 1:45 Finds Philip the Nathanael, and says to him:
Whom wrote Moses in the law, and the
prophets, we have found, Jesus the son of the Joseph,
that from Nazareth.
John 1:46 And said to him Nathanael: Out of Nazareth is
able any good to be? Says to him Philip:
Come and see.
John 1:47 Saw the Jesus the Nathanael coming to him, and
he says concerning him: Behold indeed
an Israelite, in whom guile not is.
John 1:48 Says to him Nathanael: Whence me knowest thou?
Answered Jesus and said to him:
Before the thee Philip to have called, being under the
fig-tree, I saw thee.
John 1:49 Answered Nathanael and says to him: Rabbi, thou
art the son of the God, thou art the
king of the Israel.
John 1:50 Answered Jesus and said to him: Because I said
to thee; I saw thee underneath the fig-
tree, believest thou? greater of these thou shalt see.
John 1:51 And he says to him: Indeed indeed I say to you,
from now you shall see the heaven
having been opened, and the messengers of the God
ascending and descending on the son of the
man.
Diaglott, John 2
John 2:1 And in the day the third a marriage-feast
occurred in Cana of the Galilee; and was the
mother of the Jesus there.
John 2:2 Was invited and also the Jesus and the disciples
of him to the marriage-feast.
John 2:3 And having fallen short of wine, says the mother
of the Jesus to him: Wine not they have.
John 2:4 Says to her the Jesus: What to me and to thee, O
woman? Not yet has come the hour of
me.
John 2:5 Says the mother of him to the servants; whatever
he may say to you, do you.
John 2:6 Were and there water-pots of stone six being
placed according to the mode of cleansing of
the Jews, holding each measures two or three.
John 2:7 Says to them the Jesus: Fill you the water-pots
of water. And they filled them to top.
John 2:8 And he says to them: Draw you now, and carry to
the ruler of the feast. And they carried.
John 2:9 When and tasted the ruler of the feast the water
wine having become; (and not he knew
whence it is; the but servants knew, those having drawn
the water;) calls the bridegroom the ruler
of the feast,
John 2:10 and says to him: Every man first the good wine
places, and when they may have drunk
freely, then the worse; thou has kept the good wine till
now.
John 2:11 This did the beginning of the signs the Jesus
in Cana of the Galilee, and manifested the
glory of himself; and believed into him the disciples of
him.
John 2:12 After this he went down into Capernaum, he and
the mother of him, and the brothers of
him, and the disciples of him, and there remained not
many days.
John 2:13 And nigh was the passover of the Jews, and went
up to Jerusalem the Jesus.
John 2:14 And he found in the temple those selling oxen and
sheep and doves, and the money-
changers sitting.
John 2:15 And having made a whip out of rushes, all he
drove out of the temple, the and sheep and
the oxen; and of the money-changers he poured out the
coin, and the tables over-turned;
John 2:16 and to those the doves selling he said: Take
these hence; not make you the house of the
Father of me a house of merchandise.
John 2:17 Remembered and the disciples of him, that
having been written it is: The zeal of the
house of thee will consume me.
John 2:18 Answered then the Jews and said to him: What
sign showest thou to us, that thee thou
doest?
John 2:19 Answered the Jesus and said to them: Destroy
the temple this, and in three days I will
raise it.
John 2:20 Said then the Jews: Forty and six years was
being built the temple this; and thou in three
days will raise it?
John 2:21 He but spoke concerning the temple of the body
of himself.
John 2:22 When therefore he was raised out of dead ones,
remembered the disciples of him, that
this he spoke; and they believed the writing, and the
word which said the Jesus.
John 2:23 When and was in the Jerusalem at the passover
at the feast, many believed into the name
of him, beholding of him the signs which he did.
John 2:24 He but the Jesus not committed himself to them,
because the him to know all;
John 2:25 and because not need he had, that any one
should testify concerning the man; he for
knew, what was in the man.
Diaglott, John 3
John 3:1 Was and a man of the Pharisees, Nicodemus a name
to him, a ruler of the Jews;
John 3:2 this came to him by night, and said to him:
Rabbi, we know that from God thou hast come
a teacher; no one for these the signs is able to do,
which thou doest, except may be the God with
him.
John 3:3 Answered the Jesus and said to him: Indeed
indeed I say to thee, if not any one may be
born from above, not is able to see the kingdom of the
God.
John 3:4 Says to him the Nicodemus: How is able a man to
be born old being? not is able into the
womb of the mother of himself a second time to enter, and
to be born?
John 3:5 Answered Jesus: Indeed indeed I say to thee, if
not any one may be born out of water and
spirit, not is able to enter into the kingdom of the God.
John 3:6 That having been born out of the flesh, flesh
is; and that having been born out of the spirit,
a spirit is.
John 3:7 Not thou mayest wonder, that I said to thee:
Must you to be born from above.
John 3:8 The spirit where it wills breathes; and the
sound of it thou hearest, but not thou knowest,
whence it comes, and where it goes; thus is every one the
having been born out of of the spirit.
John 3:9 Answered Nicodemus and said to him: How is able
these to be?
John 3:10 Answered Jesus and said to him: Thou art the
teacher of the Israel, and these not thou
knowest?
John 3:11 Indeed indeed I say to thee, that which we know
we speak, and what we have seen we
testify; and the testimony of us not you receive.
John 3:12 If the things earthly I told you, and not you
believed; how, I tell you the things heavenly,
will you believe?
John 3:13 And no one has ascended into the heaven, except
he out of the heaven having descended,
the son of the man, the being in the heaven.
John 3:14 And even as Moses raised aloft the serpent in
the desert, thus to be raised it behooves the
son of the man;
John 3:15 that every one who believing into him, not may
be destroyed, but may have life age-
lasting.
John 3:16 Thus for loved the God the world, so that the
son of himself the only-begotten he gave,
that every one who believing into him, not may be
destroyed, but may have life age-lasting.
John 3:17 Not for sent the God the son of himself into
the world, that he might judge the world, but
that might be saved the world through him.
John 3:18 He believing into him, not is judged; he but
not believing, already is judged, became not
he has believed into the name of the only-begotten son of
the God.
John 3:19 This and is the judgment, that the light has
come into the world, and loved the man rather
the darkness, than the light; was for evil of them the
works.
John 3:20 Every one for the vile things doing, hates the
light, and not comes to the light, that not
may be detected the works of him.
John 3:21 He but doing the truth comes to the light, so
that may be made manifest of him the
works, that in God it is having been done.
John 3:22 After these came the Jesus and the disciples of
him into the Judean land; and there
remained with them, and was dipping.
John 3:23 Was and also John dipping in Enon, near the
Salim, because waters many was there; and
they were coming, and were being dipped.
John 3:24 Not yet for was having been cast into the
prison the John.
John 3:25 Occurred then a disciple of the disciples of
John with a Jew about cleansing.
John 3:26 And they came to the John, and said to him:
Rabbi, who was with thee beyond the
Jordan, to whom thou has testified, behold, he dips, and
all come to him.
John 3:27 Answered John and said: Not is able a man to
receive nothing, except it may be having
been given to him from the heaven.
John 3:28 Yourselves you to me bear testimony, that I
said: Not am I the Anointed, but that having
been sent I am in presence of him.
John 3:29 He having the bride, a bridegroom is; the but
friend of the bridegroom, that standing and
hearing him, with joy rejoices through the voices of the
bridegroom. This therefore the joy that of
me has been completed.
John 3:30 Him it behooves to increase, me but to
increase.
John 3:31 He from above coming, over all is. He being
from the earth, from the earth is, and from
the earth speaks; he from the heaven coming, over all is,
John 3:32 and what he has seen and heard, this he
testifies; and the testimony of him no one
receives.
John 3:33 He receiving of him the testimony, has set his
seal, that the God true is.
John 3:34 Whom for has sent the God, the words of the God
speaks; not for by measure gives the
God the spirit.
John 3:35 The Father loves the son, and all has been
given in the hand of him.
John 3:36 He believing into the son, has life
age-lasting; he but disobeying the son, not shall see
life, but the anger of the God abides on him.
Diaglott, John 4
John 4:1 When therefore knew the Lord that heard the
Pharisees, that Jesus more disciples made
and dipped, than John;
John 4:2 (though indeed Jesus himself not dipped, but the
disciples of him;)
John 4:3 he left the Judea, and went again into the
Galilee.
John 4:4 It behooved and him to pass through the Samaria.
John 4:5 He comes therefore into a city of the
Samaritans, being called Sychar, near by the field, of
which gave Jacob Joseph to the son of himself.
John 4:6 Was and there a spring of the Jacob. The then
Jesus having become weary from the
journey, sat down thus over the spring; hour was about
six.
John 4:7 Comes a woman of the Samaria, to draw water. Say
to her the Jesus: Give to me a drink.
John 4:8 (The for disciples of him had gone into the
city, that provisions they might buy.)
John 4:9 Says then to him the woman that Samaritan: How thou,
a Jew being, from me to drink
askest, being a woman a Samaritan? (Not for associate
with Jews Samaritans.)
John 4:10 Answered Jesus and said to her: If thou hast
known the gift of the God, and who is be
saying to thee: Give to me to drink; thou wouldst ask
him, and he would give thee water living.
John 4:11 Says to him the woman: O lord, nothing to draw
with thou hast, and the well is deep;
whence then hast thou the water the living?
John 4:12 Not thou greater art the father of us, Jacob?
who gave to us the well, and he of it drank,
and the sons of him, and the cattle of him.
John 4:13 Answered Jesus and said to her: All the
drinking of the water this, will thirst again;
John 4:14 who but ever may drink of the water, of which I
shall give to him, not not may thirst to
the age; but the water, which I shall give him, shall be
in him a well of water springing into life
age-lasting.
John 4:15 Says to him the woman: O lord, give to me this
the water, that not I may thirst, nor may
come in this place to draw.
John 4:16 Says to her the Jesus: Go, call the husband of
thee, and come here.
John 4:17 Answered the woman and said: Not I have a
husband. Says to her the Jesus: Rightly thou
didst say: That a husband not I have.
John 4:18 Five for husbands thou hast had; and now whom
thou hast not is of thee a husband; this
truly thou hast said.
John 4:19 Says to him the woman: O lord, I see, that a
prophet art thou.
John 4:20 The fathers of us in the mountain this
worshipped; and you say, that in Jerusalem is the
place, where it is necessary to worship.
John 4:21 Says to her the Jesus: O woman, believe thou
me, that comes an hour, when neither in
the mountain this, nor in Jerusalem you shall worship the
Father.
John 4:22 You worship what not you know; we worship what
we know; because the salvation from
the Jews is.
John 4:23 But comes an hour, and now is, when the true
worshippers shall worship the Father in
spirit and truth; and for the Father such like seeks
those worshipping him.
John 4:24 A spirit the God; and those worshipping him, in
spirit and truth it behooves to worship.
John 4:25 Says to him the woman: I know, that Messiah
comes; (the being called Anointed;) when
may come he, he will relate to us all.
John 4:26 Says to her the Jesus: I am, he talking to
thee.
John 4:27 And on this came the disciples of him, and
wondered, that with a woman he talked. No
one nevertheless said: What seekest thou? or, why talkest
thou with her?
John 4:28 Left therefore the bucket of herself the woman,
and went into the city, and says to the
men:
John 4:29 Come you, see a man, who told me all what I
did; not this is the Anointed?
John 4:30 They went out of the city, and were coming to
him.
John 4:31 In and the meantime were asking him the
disciples saying: Rabbi, eat.
John 4:32 He but said to them: I food have to eat, which
you not know.
John 4:33 Said then the disciples to each other: Not any
one brought to him food?
John 4:34 Says to them the Jesus: My food is, that I may
do the will of the sending me, and may
finish of him the work.
John 4:35 Not you say, that yet four months it is, and
the harvest comes? Lo, I say to you, lift up
the eyes of you, and see you the fields, that white they
are to harvest already.
John 4:36 He reaping a reward receives, and gathers fruit
for life age-lasting; so that both he
sowing together may rejoice, and he reaping.
John 4:37 In for this the word is the true, that one is
the sowing, and another the reaping.
John 4:38 I sent you to reap what you have labored;
others labored, and you into the labor of them
are entered.
John 4:39 Out of and the city that many believed into him
of the Samaritans, through the word of
the woman, testifying: That he told me all what I did.
John 4:40 When therefore came to him the Samaritans,
asking him to abide with them; and he
abode there two days.
John 4:41 And many more believed through the word of him.
John 4:42 To the and woman they said: That no longer
through the they saying we believe;
ourselves for we have heard, and we know, that this is
truly the savior of the world the Anointed.
John 4:43 After and the two days he went out thence, and
went out into the Galilee.
John 4:44 Himself for Jesus testified, that a prophet in
the own country honor not has.
John 4:45 When therefore he came into the Galilee,
received him the Galileans, all having seen
what he did in Jerusalem at the feast; also themselves
for came to the feast.
John 4:46 He came then again into the Cana of the
Galilee, where he made the water wine. And
was certain courtier, of whom the son was sick, in
Capernaum.
John 4:47 This hearing that Jesus was come out of the
Judea into the Galilee, went to him, and was
asking him, that he would come down, and heal of him the
son; he was about for to die.
John 4:48 Said therefore the Jesus to him: If not signs
and prodigies you may see, not not you may
believe.
John 4:49 Says to him the courtier: O sir, come down,
before to die the child of me.
John 4:50 Says to him the Jesus: Go; the son of thee
lives. And believed the man the word which
said to him Jesus, and went.
John 4:51 Already and of him was going down, the slaves
of him met him, and reported, saying:
That the child of thee lives.
John 4:52 He inquired then of them the hour, in which
better he was. And they said to him: That
yesterday hour seventh left the fever.
John 4:53 Knew then the father, that in that the hour, in
which said to him the Jesus: That the son of
thee lives. And he believed himself, and the house of him
all.
John 4:54 This again a second sign did the Jesus, having
come out of the Judea into the Galilee.
Diaglott, John 5
John 5:1 After these things was a feast of the Jews, and
went up the Jesus to Jerusalem.
John 5:2 Is now in the Jerusalem, by the sheep-gate, a
swimming bath, that being called in Hebrew
Bethesda, five porches having.
John 5:3 In these were lying a multitude great of those
sick, blind, blame, withered waiting the of
the water moving.
John 5:4 A messenger for at a season went down in the
swimming-bath, and agitated the water; he
then first stepping in after the agitation of the water,
sound became, who indeed was held by
disease.
John 5:5 Was and a certain man there, thirty and eight
years being in the feeble health.
John 5:6 This seeing the Jesus lying, and knowing that
long already time he had been, he says to
him: Do thou wish sound to become?
John 5:7 Answered him he sick being: O sir, a man not I
have, that when may be agitated the water,
he may put me into the swimming-bath; in which but am
coming I, another before me goes down.
John 5:8 Says to him the Jesus: Rise, take up the bed of
thee, and walk.
John 5:9 And immediately became sound the man, and took
up the bed of himself, and walked. It
was and a sabbath in that the day.
John 5:10 Said then the Jews to the having been healed: A
sabbath it is; not it is lawful for thee to
carry the bed.
John 5:11 He answered them: He having made a sound, he to
me said: Take up the bed of thee, and
walk.
John 5:12 They asked then him: Who is the man, he saying
to thee: Take up the bed of thee, and
walk?
John 5:13 He but having been cured not knew who it is;
the for Jesus slipped out, a crowd being in
the place.
John 5:14 After these finds him the Jesus in the temple,
and said to him: See, sound thou hast
become; no longer do thou sin, that so worse to thee
anything may happen.
John 5:15 Went away the man, and told to the Jews, that
Jesus it is, he having made him sound.
John 5:16 And through this persecuted the Jesus the Jews,
because these he did in a sabbath.
John 5:17 The and Jesus answered them: The father of me
till now works, and I work.
John 5:18 Through this therefore more sought him the Jews
to kill, because not only he was
breaking the sabbath, but also a Father his own said the
God, equal himself making to the God.
John 5:19 Answered then the Jesus and said to them:
Indeed indeed I say to you, not is able the son
to do of himself nothing, if not anything he may see the
Father doing; what for ever he may do,
these also the son in like manner does.
John 5:20 The for Father loves the son, and all shows to
him, what he does; and greater of these
shows to him works, so that you may wonder.
John 5:21 As for the Father raises the dead ones and
makes alive; thus also the son, whom he will,
makes alive.
John 5:22 Not even for the Father judges any one; but the
judgment all has given to the son;
John 5:23 so that all may honor the son, even as they
honor the Father. He not honoring the son, not
honors the Father, that having sent him.
John 5:24 Indeed indeed I say to you, that he the word of
me hearing, and believing, the having sent
me has life age-lasting, and into judgment not comes, but
has passed out of the death into the life.
John 5:25 Indeed indeed I say to you, that comes an hour,
and now is, when the dead ones shall
hear the voice of the son of the God; and those having
heard will live.
John 5:26 As for the Father has life in himself; so he
gave also the son life to have in himself.
John 5:27 And authority he gave to him also judgment to
execute, because a son of man he is.
John 5:28 Not wonder you this; because comes an hour, in
which all those in the tombs, shall hear
the voice of him,
John 5:29 and shall come forth, those the good things
having done, to a resurrection of life; those
and the evil things having done, to a resurrection of
judgment.
John 5:30 Not am able I to do of myself nothing. Even as
I hear, I judge, and the judgment the mine
just is; that not I seek the will the mine, but the will
of the sending me.
John 5:31 If I testify concerning myself, the testimony
of me out not is true.
John 5:32 Another is he testifying concerning me; and I
know, that rue is the testimony, which he
testifies concerning me.
John 5:33 You have sent to John, and he has testified to
the truth.
John 5:34 I but not from a man the testimony receive; but
these things I say, that you may be saved.
John 5:35 He was the lamp the burning and shinning; you
and were willing to rejoice for an hour in
the light of him.
John 5:36 I but have the testimony greater of the John;
the for works, which gave to me the Father,
that I might finish them, these the works, which I do,
testifies concerning me, because the Father
me has sent.
John 5:37 And he having sent me Father himself has
testified concerning me. Neither a voice of
him have you heard at any time, nor form of him have you
seen.
John 5:38 And the word of him not you have abiding in
you; because whom sent he, this you not
believe.
John 5:39 You search the writings, because you think in
them life age-lasting to have; and they are
those testifying concerning me;
John 5:40 and not you are willing to come to me, so that
life you may have.
John 5:41 Glory from men not I receive;
John 5:42 but I have known you, that the love of the God
not you have in yourselves.
John 5:43 I have come in the name of the Father of me,
and not you receive me; if another should
come in the name the own, him you will receive.
John 5:44 How are able you to believe, glory from one
another receiving, and the glory that from
the only God not you seek?
John 5:45 Not think you, that I will accuse you to the
Father; is he accusing you, Moses, into whom
you have hoped.
John 5:46 If for you believe Moses, you would believe me;
concerning for me he wrote.
John 5:47 If but the of him writings not you believe, how
the my words will you believe.
Diaglott, John 6
John 6:1 After these things went the Jesus over the sea
that of Galilee, of the Tiberias.
John 6:2 And was following him a crowd great, because
they saw the signs, which he was doing on
those being sick.
John 6:3 Went and into the mountain the Jesus, and there
he was sitting with the disciples of
himself.
John 6:4 Was and near the passover, the feast of the
Jews.
John 6:5 Lifted up then the Jesus the eyes, and seeing
that great a crowd was coming to him, says to
the Philip: Whence shall we buy loaves, that may eat
these?
John 6:6 (This but he said trying him; he for knew, what
he was about to do.)
John 6:7 Answered him Philip: Two hundred denarii of
loaves not are enough for them, so that
each of them a little may take.
John 6:8 Says to him one of the disciples of him, Andrew,
the brother of Simon Peter:
John 6:9 Is little boy one here, who has five loaves
barley, and two small fishes; but these what are
for so many?
John 6:10 Said and the Jesus: Make you the men to
recline. Was and grass much in the place.
Reclined therefore the men the number about five
thousand.
John 6:11 Took and the loaves the Jesus, and having
thanks distributed to the disciples, the and
disciples to those reclining; in like manner also of the
fishes what they wished.
John 6:12 When and they were filled, he says to the
disciples of himself: Collect the remaining
fragments, so that not any may be lost.
John 6:13 They collected therefore, and filled twelve
baskets of fragments, out of the five loaves of
the barley, which remained to those having eaten.
John 6:14 The therefore men seeing what did a sign the
Jesus, said: That this is truly the prophet, he
coming into the world.
John 6:15 Jesus therefore knowing that they were about to
come, and to seize him, that they might
make him a king, retired again into the mountain himself
alone.
John 6:16 As and evening it became, went down the
disciples of him on the sea.
John 6:17 And stepping into the ship, they were going
over the sea to Capernaum. And dark now it
had become, and not had come to them the Jesus.
John 6:18 The and sea, a wind great blowing was becoming
agitated.
John 6:19 Having driven therefore about furlongs
twenty-five or thirty, they see the Jesus walking
on the sea, and near the ship was coming; and they were
afraid.
John 6:20 He but says to them: I am, not fear you.
John 6:21 They were willing therefore to receive him into
the ship; and immediately the ship was at
the land, to which they were going.
John 6:22 The next day the crowd, that standing over the
sea, seeing, that boat other not was there,
if not one, and that not went with the disciples of
himself the Jesus into the boat, but alone the
disciples of him went away;
John 6:23 (other but came boats from Tiberias near the
place, where they ate the bread, having
given thanks the Lord;)
John 6:24 when therefore saw the crowd, that Jesus not is
there, nor the disciples of him, they
entered themselves into the boats, and came to Capernaum,
seeking the Jesus.
John 6:25 And finding him beyond the sea, they said to
him: Rabbi, when here didst thou come?
John 6:26 Answered them the Jesus and said: Indeed indeed
I say to you: You seek me, not because
you saw signs, but because you ate of the loaves, and
were filled.
John 6:27 Work you not the food that perishing, but the
food that abiding into life age-lasting,
which the son of the man to you will give; him for the
Father sealed the God.
John 6:28 Said therefore to him: What shall we do, that
we may work the works of the God?
John 6:29 Answered the Jesus and said to them: This is
the work of the God, that you may believe
into whom sent he.
John 6:30 They said therefore to him: What then doest
thou sign, that we may see and we may
believe thee? what doest thou work?
John 6:31 The fathers of us the manna ate in the desert,
as it is having been written: Bread from the
heaven gave them to eat.
John 6:32 Said therefore to them the Jesus: Indeed indeed
I say to you, not Moses has given to you
the bread from the heaven; but the Father of me gives to
you the bread from the heaven the true.
John 6:33 The for bread of the God is he coming down from
the heaven, and life is giving to the
world.
John 6:34 They said then to him: O sir, always give to us
the bread this.
John 6:35 Said but to them the Jesus: I am the bread of
the life; he coming to me, not not may
hunger; and he believing into me, not not may thirst
ever.
John 6:36 But I said to you, that even you have seen me,
and not you believe.
John 6:37 All what gives to me the Father, to me will
come; and the coming to me, not not I will
cast out;
John 6:38 because I have come down from heaven, not that
I may do the will the mine, but the will
of having sent me.
John 6:39 This and is the will of the having sent me,
that every which he has given to me, not I may
lose out of it, but raise up it in the last day.
John 6:40 This for is the will of the having sent me,
that all who seeing the son, and believing into
him, may have life age-lasting; and will raise him I in
the last day.
John 6:41 Were murmuring then the Jews about him, because
he said: I am the bread that having
come down from the heaven;
John 6:42 and they said: Not this is Jesus the son of
Joseph, of whom we know the father and the
mother? How then he says this: That from the heaven I
have come down?
John 6:43 Answered the Jesus and said to them: Not murmur
you with one another.
John 6:44 No one is able to come to me, if not the
Father, that having sent me, may draw him, and I
will raise up him in the last day.
John 6:45 It is having been written in the prophets: And
they shall be all taught of God. Every one
who having heard from the Father and having learned,
comes to me.
John 6:46 Not that the Father any one has seen, if not he
being from the God; this has seen the
Father.
John 6:47 Indeed indeed I say to you, he believing into
me, has life age-lasting.
John 6:48 I am the bread of the life.
John 6:49 The fathers of you ate the manna in the desert,
and died:
John 6:50 This is is the bread, that from the heaven
coming down, so that any one of it may eat, and
not may die.
John 6:51 I am the bread that living, that from the
heaven having come down; if any one may eat of
this the bread, he shall live into the age. And the bread
also, which I will give, the flesh of me is,
which I will give in behalf of the world life.
John 6:52 Were contending therefore with one another the
Jews, saying: How is able this to us to
give the flesh to eat?
John 6:53 Said them to them the Jesus: Indeed indeed I
say to you, if not you may eat the flesh of
the son of the man, and you may drink of him the blood,
not have life in yourselves.
John 6:54 He eating of me the flesh, and drinking of me
the blood, has life age-lasting; and I will
raise up him in the last day.
John 6:55 The for flesh of me truly is food, and the
blood of me truly is drink.
John 6:56 He eating of me the flesh, and drinking of me
the blood, in me abides, and I in him.
John 6:57 As sent me the living Father, and I live
through the Father; also he eating me, even he
shall live through me.
John 6:58 This is the bread, that from the heaven having
come down; not as ate the fathers of you,
and died; he eating this the bread, shall live into the
age.
John 6:59 These things he said in a synagogue teaching in
Capernaum.
John 6:60 Many therefore having heard of the disciples of
him, said: Hard is this the saying; who is
able it to hear?
John 6:61 Knowing but the Jesus in himself, that were
murmuring about this the disciples of
himself, he said to them: This you offends?
John 6:62 If then you should see the son of the man
ascending, where he was the first?
John 6:63 The spirit is that making alive; the flesh not
profits nothing. The words, which I speak to
you, spirit is and life is.
John 6:64 But are of you some, who not believe; knew for
from beginning the Jesus, some are who
not believing, and who is he about betraying him.
John 6:65 And he said: Through this I have said to you
that no one is able to come to me, if not
may be having been given to him from the Father of me.
John 6:66 From this many went the disciples of him into
the things behind; and no longer with him
were walking.
John 6:67 Said therefore the Jesus to the twelve: Not and
you wish to go?
John 6:68 Answered him Simon Peter: O lord, to whom shall
we go? words of life age-lasting thou
hast;
John 6:69 and we have believed and have known, that thou
art the holy one of the God.
John 6:70 Answered them the Jesus: Not I you the twelve
choose? and of you one an accuser is.
John 6:71 He spoke now the Judas of Simon Iscariot; this
for was about him to deliver up, one
being of the twelve.
Diaglott, John 7
John 7:1 And was walking the Jesus after these things in
the Galilee; not for he wished in the Judea
to walk, because were seeking him the Jews to kill.
John 7:2 Was and near the feast of the Jews, the feast of
tabernacles.
John 7:3 Said therefore to him the brothers of him:
Depart hence, and go into the Judea, so that also
the disciples of thee may see the works of thee, which
thou doest.
John 7:4 No one for in secret anything does, and he seeks
himself in public to be. If these things
thou doest, manifest thyself to the world.
John 7:5 Not even for the brothers of him believed into
him.
John 7:6 Says then to them the Jesus: The season the mine
not yet is present; the but season the
yours always is ready.
John 7:7 Not is able the world to hate you; me but it
hates, because I testify concerning it, that the
works of it evil is.
John 7:8 You go up to the feast this; I not go up to the
feast this, because the season the mine not
yet has fully come.
John 7:9 These things saying to them, he remained in the
Galilee.
John 7:10 When but had gone up the brothers of him, then
also he went up to the feast, not openly,
but as in secret.
John 7:11 The then Jews sought him in the feast, and
said: Where is he?
John 7:12 And murmuring much about him was among the
crowds. The some said: That good he
is; other said: No; but he deceives the crowd.
John 7:13 No one however with freedom spoke about him,
because of the fear of the Jews.
John 7:14 Now and of the feast being half out, went up
the Jesus into the temple, and taught.
John 7:15 And wondered the Jews, saying: How this letters
knows, not having learned?
John 7:16 Answered them the Jesus and said: The my
teaching not is mine, but of the sending me.
John 7:17 If any one may wish the will of him to do, he
shall know concerning the teaching,
whether from the God it is, or I from myself speak.
John 7:18 He from himself speaking, the glory the own
seeks; he but seeking the glory of the
sending him, this true is, and unrighteousness in him not
is.
John 7:19 Not Moses has given to you the law? and no one
of you does the law; why me do you
seek to kill?
John 7:20 Answered the crowd and said: A demon thou hast;
who thee seeks to kill?
John 7:21 Answered the Jesus and said to them: One work I
did, and all you wonder because of
this.
John 7:22 Moses has given to you the circumcision; (not
that of the Moses it is, but of the fathers,)
and in a sabbath you circumcise a man.
John 7:23 If circumcision receives a man in a sabbath,
that not may be loosed the law of Moses,
with me are you angry, because whole a man sound I made
in a sabbath?
John 7:24 Not judge you according to appearance, but the
righteous judgment judge you.
John 7:25 Said then some of the Jerusalemites: Not this
is he, whom they seek to kill?
John 7:26 and lo, boldly he is talking, and nothing to
him they say; not truly did know the rulers,
that this is the Anointed?
John 7:27 But this we know, whence he is; the but
Anointed when he comes, no one knows,
whence he is.
John 7:28 Cried then in the temple teaching the Jesus,
and saying: And me you know, and you
know whence I am; and of myself not I have come, but is
true he having sent me, whom you not
know.
John 7:29 I know him, because from him I am, and he me
sent.
John 7:30 They sought therefore him to seize; and no one
put on him the hands, because not yet had
come the hour of him.
John 7:31 Many and out of the crowd believed into him,
and said: That the Anointed when he may
come, not more signs of these will do, which he did?
John 7:32 Heard the Pharisees of the crowd murmuring
about him these things; and sent the
Pharisees and the high-priests officers, that they might
seize him.
John 7:33 Said then the Jesus: Yet a little time with you
I am, and I go to the sending me.
John 7:34 You will seek me, and not will find; and where
I am I you not are able to come.
John 7:35 Said therefore the Jews to themselves: Where
this he is about to go, that we not shall find
him? not into the dispersion of the Greeks is about to
go, and to teach the Greeks?
John 7:36 What is this the word, which he said: You will
seek me, and not you will find; and
whence am I you not are able to come?
John 7:37 In and the last day the great of the feast
stood the Jesus, and cried, saying: If any one
may thirst, let him come to me, and let him drink.
John 7:38 He believing into me, as said the scripture,
rivers out of the belly of him shall flow of
water living.
John 7:39 This but said concerning the spirit, of which
was about to receive the believing into him;
not yet for was spirit holy, because the Jesus not yet
was glorified.
John 7:40 Many therefore out of the crowd having heard
the word, said: This is truly the prophet.
John 7:41 Others said: This is the Anointed. Others but
said: Not for out of the Galilee the
Anointed comes?
John 7:42 Not the writing said, that of the seed of
David, and from Bethlehem the village, where
was David, the Anointed comes?
John 7:43 And division then in the crowd occurred through
him.
John 7:44 Some and wished of them to seize him; but no
one put on him the hands.
John 7:45 Came therefore the officers to the high-priests
and Pharisees. And said to them these:
Why not did you bring him?
John 7:46 Answered the officers: Never thus spoke a man,
as this the man.
John 7:47 Answered then them the Pharisees: Not also you
have been deceived?
John 7:48 not any one of the rulers believed into him, or
of the Pharisees?
John 7:49 but the crowd this the not knowing the law;
accursed are.
John 7:50 Says Nicodemus to them, he coming of night to
him, one being of them:
John 7:51 Not the law of us judges the man, if not it may
hear from him first, and may know what
he does?
John 7:52 They answered and said to him: Not also thou of
the Galilee art? search and see, that a
prophet out of the Galilee not has been raised.
John 7:53 And went every one into the house of himself.
Diaglott, John 8
John 8:1 Jesus but went into the mountain of the
olive-trees;
John 8:2 early morn and again he came into the temple,
and all the people came to him; and having
sat down he taught them.
John 8:3 Bring and the scribes and the Pharisees to him a
woman in adultery having been taken,
and placing her in middle,
John 8:4 they say to him: O teacher, this the woman was
taken in the very act committing adultery.
John 8:5 In now the law Moses to us commanded the such
like to be stoned? thou therefore what
sayest thou?
John 8:6 This but they said tempting him, that they might
have to accuse him. The but Jesus down
stooping, with the finger wrote on the ground.
John 8:7 When but they continued asking him, having
raised up he said to them: He without sin of
you, first the stone on her let him cast.
John 8:8 And again down stooping, wrote on the ground.
John 8:9 They and having heard, and by the conscience
being convinced, went out one by one,
beginning from the elders even to the last ones; and left
alone the Jesus, and the woman in middle
standing.
John 8:10 Having raised up and the Jesus, and no one
seeing but the woman, said to her: The
woman, where are those the accusers of thee? no one thee
condemned?
John 8:11 She and said: No one, O lord. Said and to her
the Jesus: Neither I thee condemn; go, and
no longer do thou sin.
John 8:12 Again therefore the Jesus to them spoke,
saying: I am the light of the world; he
following me, not not shall walk in the darkness, but
shall have the light of the life.
John 8:13 Said therefore to him the Pharisees: Thou
concerning thyself dost testify; the testimony
of thee not is true.
John 8:14 Answered Jesus and said to them: Even if I
testify concerning myself, true is the
testimony of me; because I know, whence I came, and where
I go; you but not know, whence I
came, or where I go.
John 8:15 You according to the flesh judge, I not judge
no one.
John 8:16 Even if judge but I, the judgment the my true
is; because alone not I am, but I and the
having sent me Father.
John 8:17 Also in the law and the your it has been
written: That two of men the testimony true is.
John 8:18 I am he testifying concerning myself, and
testifies concerning me the having sent me
Father.
John 8:19 They said then to him: Where is the father of
thee? Answered Jesus: Neither me you
know, nor the Father of me. If me you knew, also the
Father of me you would know.
John 8:20 These the words he spoke in the treasury,
teaching in the temple; and no one seized him,
because not yet had come the hour of him.
John 8:21 Said therefore again to them the Jesus: I go
away, and you will seek me, and in the sin of
you you will die; where I go, you not are able to come.
John 8:22 Said then the Jews: Not will he kill himself,
because he says: Where I go, you not are
able to come?
John 8:23 And he said to them: You from the beneath are,
I from the above am; you from the world
this are, I not am from the world this.
John 8:24 I said therefore to you, that you will die in
the sins of you; if for not you may believe,
that I am, you will die in the sins of you.
John 8:25 They said therefore to him: Thou who art? And
said to them the Jesus: The beginning
what, what even I say to you.
John 8:26 Many things I have about you to say, and to
judge; but he having sent me true is; and I
what I heard from him, these things I say to the world.
John 8:27 Not they knew, that the Father to them he
spoke.
John 8:28 Said then to them the Jesus: When you may left
up the son of the man, then you will
know that I am; and from myself I do nothing, but as
taught me the Father of me these things I say;
John 8:29 and he having sent me, with me is; not left me
alone the Father, because I the things
pleasing to him do always.
John 8:30 These of him speaking, many believed into him.
John 8:31 Said then the Jesus to those having believed
him Jews: If you may abide in the word the
my, truly disciples of me you are,
John 8:32 and you shall know the truth, and the truth
shall make free you.
John 8:33 They answered him: Seed of Abraham we are, and
to no one have we been slaves at any
time; how thou sayest: That free you shall become?
John 8:34 Answered them the Jesus: Indeed indeed I say to
you, that every one who is doing the
sin, a slave is of the sin.
John 8:35 The but slave not abides in the house to the
age; the son abides to the age.
John 8:36 If then the son you may make free, really free
you shall be.
John 8:37 I know, that seed of Abraham you are; but you
seek me to kill, because the word the
mine not has place in you.
John 8:38 I what have seen from the Father of me, I
speak; and you therefore what you have seen
from the father of you, do.
John 8:39 They answered and said to him: The father of us
Abraham is. Says to them the Jesus: If
children of the Abraham you are, the works of the Abraham
you would do.
John 8:40 Now but you seek me to kill, a man, who the
truth to you has spoken, which I have heard
from the God; this Abraham not did. You do the works of
the father of you.
John 8:41 They said then to him: We from fornication not
have been born; one father we have, the
God.
John 8:42 Said to them the Jesus: If the God a father of
you was, you would love me; I for from the
God came out and am come; not even for of myself I have
come, but he me sent.
John 8:43 Why the speech the mine not know you? Because
not you are able to hear the word the
mine.
John 8:44 You from the father the accuser are, and the
lusts of the father of you you wish to do. He
a manslayer was from a beginning, and in the truth not
has stood; because not is truth in him. When
may speak the falsehood, from the own he speaks; because
a liar is, also the father of him.
John 8:45 I but because the truth I speak, not you
believe me.
John 8:46 Who of you convicts me concerning sin? If truth
I speak, why you not believe me?
John 8:47 He being from the God, the words of the God
hears; through this you not hear, because
from the God not you are.
John 8:48 Answered the Jews and said to him: Not well say
we, that a Samaritan art thou, and a
demon thou hast?
John 8:49 Answered Jesus: I a demon not have, but I honor
the Father of me, and you dishonor me.
John 8:50 I but not seek the glory of me; it is he
seeking and judging.
John 8:51 Indeed indeed I say to you, if any one the word
the mine may keep, death not not he may
see to the age.
John 8:52 Said then to him the Jews: Now we know, that a
demon thou hast; Abraham died and the
prophets, and thou sayest: If any one the word of me may
keep, not not may taste of death to the
age.
John 8:53 Not thou greater art of the father of us
Abraham, who died? and the prophets died; whom
thyself makest thou?
John 8:54 Answered Jesus: If I glorify myself, the glory
of me nothing is. He is the Father of me he
glorifying me, whom you say, that a God of you he is,
John 8:55 and not you know him; I but know him. And if I
say, that not I know him, I shall be like
you, a liar. But I know him, and the word of him I keep.
John 8:56 Abraham the father of you ardently desired,
that he might see the day the my; and he
saw, and was glad.
John 8:57 Said then the Jews to him: Fifty years not yet
thou art, and Abraham hast thou seen?
John 8:58 Said to them the Jesus: Indeed indeed I say to
you, before Abraham to have been born, I
am.
John 8:59 They took up therefore stones, that they might
cast on him; Jesus but hid himself, and
went out of the temple.
Diaglott, John 9
John 9:1 And passing by, he saw a man blind from birth.
John 9:2 And asked him the disciples of him, saying:
Rabbi, who sinned? this, or the parents of
him, that blind he should be born?
John 9:3 Answered Jesus: Neither this sinned, nor the
parents of him; but that may be manifested
the works of the God in him.
John 9:4 Me it behooves to work the works of the sending
me, while day it is; comes night, when
no one is able to work.
John 9:5 While in the world I may be, light I am of the
world.
John 9:6 These things saying, he spit on the ground, and
made clay of the spittle, and rubbed the
clay on the eyes of the blind,
John 9:7 and said to him: Go, wash thyself in the pool of
the Siloam; (which is interpreted, having
been sent.) He went away therefore, and washed himself,
and came seeing.
John 9:8 The then neighbors, and those seeing him the
before, because a beggar he was, said: Not
this is he sitting and begging?
John 9:9 Others said: That this is. Others but: That like
him it is. He said: That I am.
John 9:10 They said then to him: How were opened of thee
the eyes?
John 9:11 Answered he and said: A man, being named Jesus,
clay made, and rubbed of me the
eyes, and said to me: Go into the Siloam, and wash
thyself. Going and and washing myself, I
obtained sight.
John 9:12 They said then to him: Where is he? He says:
Not I know.
John 9:13 They bring him to the Pharisees, that once
blind.
John 9:14 It was and a sabbath, when the clay made the
Jesus, and opened of him the eyes.
John 9:15 Again therefore asked him also the Pharisees,
how he obtained sight. He and said to
them: Clay he put of me on the eyes, and I washed myself,
and see.
John 9:16 Said therefore of the Pharisees some: This the
man not is from the God, because the
sabbath not he keeps. Others said: How is able a man a
sinner such signs to do? And a division was
among them.
John 9:17 They say to the blind again: Thou what sayest
concerning him, seeing that he opened of
thee the eyes? He and said: That a prophet he is.
John 9:18 Not believed therefore the Jews concerning him,
that blind he was, and obtained sight,
till when they called the parents of him the having
obtained sight.
John 9:19 And they asked them, saying: This is the son of
you, whom you say, that blind he was
born? how then now he sees?
John 9:20 Answered them the parents of him and said: We
know, that this is the son of us, and that
blind he was born;
John 9:21 how but now he sees, not we know; or who opened
of him the eyes, we not know, he full
age has, him ask you; he concerning himself shall speak.
John 9:22 These things said the parents of him, because
they feared the Jews. Already for had
agreed the Jews, that if any one him should confess
Anointed, from a synagogue should be.
John 9:23 Through this the parents of him said: That full
age he has, him ask you.
John 9:24 They called therefore a second time the man,
who was blind, and said to him: Give glory
to the God; we know, that the man this a sinner is.
John 9:25 Answered then he and said: If a sinner he is,
not I know; one I know, that blind being,
now I see.
John 9:26 They said and to him again: What did he to
thee? how opened of thee the eyes?
John 9:27 He answered them: I said to you already, and
not you did hear; why again do you wish to
hear? not also you wish of him disciples to be?
John 9:28 They reviled him, and said: Thou art a disciple
of him; we but of the Moses are disciples.
John 9:29 We know, that to Moses has spoken the God; this
but not we know whence is.
John 9:30 Answered the man and said to them: In for this
a wonder is, that you not know whence
he is, and he has opened of me the eyes.
John 9:31 We know but, that sinners the God not hears;
but if any one a worshipper of God may be,
and the will him may do, this he hears.
John 9:32 From the age not it was heard, that opened any
one eyes of blind having been born.
John 9:33 If not was this from God, not were able to do
nothing.
John 9:34 They answered and said to him: In sins thou
wast born wholly; and thou teachest us?
And they cast him out.
John 9:35 Heard the Jesus, that they cast him out; and
having found him, said to him: Thou
believest into the son of the God?
John 9:36 Answered he and said: And who is he, O sir,
that I may believe into him?
John 9:37 Said and to him the Jesus: Even thou hast seen
him, and he talking with thee, he is.
John 9:38 He and said: I believe, O sir; and he
prostrated to him.
John 9:39 And said the Jesus: For judgment I into the
world this came, that those not seeing might
see, and those seeing blind might become.
John 9:40 And heard of the Pharisees these things those
being with him, and said to him: Not also
we blind are?
John 9:41 Said to them the Jesus: If blind you were, not
you would have sin; now but you say: That
we see; the therefore sin of you remains.
Diaglott, John 10
John 10:1 Indeed indeed I say to you, he not entering
through the door into the fold of the sheep,
but going up another way, he a thief is and a robber;
John 10:2 he but entering through the door, a shepherd is
of the sheep.
John 10:3 To him the door-keeper opens; and the sheep the
voice of him hears; and the own sheep
he calls by name, and he leads out them.
John 10:4 And when the own sheep he puts forth, before
them he goes; and the sheep him follows,
because they know the voice of him.
John 10:5 A stranger but not not they may follow, but
will flee from him; because not they know of
the strangers the voice.
John 10:6 This the parable said to them the Jesus; they
but not knew, what was, which he spoke to
them.
John 10:7 Said then again to them the Jesus: Indeed
indeed I say to you, that I am the door of the
sheep.
John 10:8 All as many as came before me, thieves are and
robbers; but not heard them the sheep.
John 10:9 I am the door; through me if any one may come
in, he shall be saved, and shall come in
and go out, and pasture shall find.
John 10:10 The thief not come, if not that he may steal
and may kill, and may destroy; I come, that
life they may have, and abundance may have.
John 10:11 I am the shepherd the good; the shepherd the
good the life of himself lays down in
behalf of the sheep.
John 10:12 The hireling but, and not being a shepherd, of
whom not are the sheep own, see the wolf
coming, and leaves the sheep, and flees; and the wolf
seizes them, and scatters the sheep.
John 10:13 The but hireling flees, because an hireling he
is, and not it concerns him about the
sheep.
John 10:14 I am the shepherd the good; and know the mine,
and am known by the mine,
John 10:15 as knows me the Father, and I know the Father;
and the life of me I lay down in behalf
of the sheep.
John 10:16 And other sheep I have, which not is of the
fold this; also them me it behooves to lead;
and the voice of me they will hear, and there will be one
flock, one shepherd.
John 10:17 Through this the Father me loves, because I
lay down the life of me, that again I may
receive her;
John 10:18 no one takes her from me, but I lay down her of
myself; authority I have to lay down
her, and authority I have again to receive her; this the
command I received from the Father of me.
John 10:19 A division then again occurred among the Jews
through the words these.
John 10:20 Said and many of them: A demon he has, and is
mad; why him hear you?
John 10:21 Others said: These the words not are of one
being demonized; not a demon is able blind
eyes to open?
John 10:22 Occurred now the feast of dedication in the
Jerusalem, and winter it was;
John 10:23 and was walking the Jesus in the temple, in
the porch of Solomon.
John 10:24 Surrounded therefore him the Jews, and said to
him: Till when the life of us dost thou
take? If thou art the Anointed, tell us plainly.
John 10:25 Answered them the Jesus: I told you, and not
you believe. The works, which I do in the
name of the Father of me these testify concerning me.
John 10:26 But you not believe; not for you are of the
sheep the mine.
John 10:27 As I said to you, the sheep the mine the voice
of me hears, and I know them, and they
follow me;
John 10:28 and I life age-lasting give to them, and not
not they will perish into the age, and not will
wrest any one them out of the hand of me.
John 10:29 The father of me, who has given to me, greater
of all is; and no one is able to wrest out
of the hand of the Father of me;
John 10:30 I and the Father one are.
John 10:31 Took up then again stones the Jews, that they
might stone him.
John 10:32 Answered them the Jesus: Many good works I
showed you from the Father of me;
because of which of them work do you stone me?
John 10:33 Answered him the Jews saying: Concerning a
good work not we stone thee, but
concerning blasphemy, and that thou, a man being, makest
thyself a god.
John 10:34 Answered them the Jesus: Not is it having been
written in the law of you: I said, gods
you are?
John 10:35 If them he called gods, to whom the word of
the God came, and not is able to be broken
the writing;
John 10:36 whom the Father set apart, and sent into the
world, you say: That thou blasphemest,
because I said, A son of the God I am?
John 10:37 If not I do the works of the Father of me, not
you believe me.
John 10:38 If but I do, and if me not you believe, the
works believe you; that you may know and
you may believe, that in me the Father, and I in him.
John 10:39 They sought therefore again him to seize; and
he went forth out of the hand of them.
John 10:40 And he went again beyond the Jordan, to the
place where was John the first dipping;
and abode there.
John 10:41 And many came to him, and said: That John
indeed a sign did not one; all but what
things said John concerning this, true was.
John 10:42 And believed many there into him.
Diaglott, John 11
John 11:1 Was and certain sick one, Lazarus, from
Bethany, out of the village of Mary and Martha
the sister of her.
John 11:2 (Was and Mary the having anointed the Lord with
balsam, and wiped the feet of him
with the hairs of herself; of whom the brother Lazarus
was stick.)
John 11:3 Sent therefore the sisters to him, saying: O
lord, lo, whom thou lovest is sick.
John 11:4 Having heard and the Jesus said: This the
sickness not is to death, but on account of the
glory of the God, that may be glorified the son of the
God through her.
John 11:5 Loved now the Jesus the Martha, and the sister
of her, and the Lazarus.
John 11:6 When then he heard, that he was sick, then
indeed he abode in which he was place two
days.
John 11:7 Then after this he says to the disciples: Let
us go into the Judea again.
John 11:8 Say to him the disciples: Rabbi, now sought
thee to stone the Jews, and again goest thou
there?
John 11:9 Answered Jesus: Not twelve are hours of the
day? If any one may walk in the day, not he
stumbles, because the light of the world this he sees.
John 11:10 If but any one may walk in the night, he
stumbles, because the light not is in him.
John 11:11 These things he said; and after this he says
to them: Lazarus the friend of us is fallen
asleep; but I go, that I may awake him.
John 11:12 Said then the disciples of him: O lord, if he
is fallen asleep, he shall be saved.
John 11:13 Had spoken but the Jesus about the death of
him; they but thought, that concerning the
repose of the sleep he speaks.
John 11:14 Then therefore said to them the Jesus plainly:
Lazarus died;
John 11:15 and I rejoice because of you, that you may
believe, that not I was there; but we may go
to him.
John 11:16 Said then Thomas, that being called a twin, to
the fellow-disciples: May go also we, that
we may die with him.
John 11:17 Coming therefore the Jesus found him four days
already been in the tomb.
John 11:18 Was now the Bethany near the Jerusalem, about
from furlongs fifteen.
John 11:19 And many of the Jews had come to those about
Martha and Mary, that they might
comfort them concerning the brother of them.
John 11:20 The then Martha when she heard, that Jesus was
coming, met him; Mary but in the
house was sitting.
John 11:21 Said then the Martha to the Jesus: O lord, if
thou hadst been here, the brother of me not
would have died;
John 11:22 but and now I know, that whatever things thou
mayest ask the God, will give to thee the
God.
John 11:23 Says of her the Jesus: Will rise again the
brother of thee.
John 11:24 Says to him Martha: I know, that he will rise
again, in the resurrection in the last day.
John 11:25 Said to her the Jesus: I am the resurrection
and the life; he believing into me, even if he
may die, he shall live;
John 11:26 and all the living and believing into me, not
not may die into the age. Believest thou
this?
John 11:27 She says to him: Yes, O lord, I have believed,
that thou art the Anointed, the son of the
God, he into the world coming.
John 11:28 And these things saying, she went, and called
Mary the sister of her privately, saying:
The teacher is present, and calls thee.
John 11:29 She when she heard, rises up quickly, and
comes to him.
John 11:30 (Not yet now had come the Jesus into the
village; but was in the place, where met him
the Martha.)
John 11:31 The therefore Jews, those being with her in
the house and were comforting her, seeing
the Mary, that quickly she rose up and went out, followed
her, saying: That she goes into the tomb,
that she may weep there.
John 11:32 The therefore Mary when came where was the
Jesus, seeing him, she fell of him to the
feet, saying to him: O lord, if thou hadst been there,
not would have died of me the brother.
John 11:33 Jesus therefore when he saw her weeping, and
those having come with her Jews
weeping, he was agitated in the spirit, and troubled
himself,
John 11:34 and said: Where have you laid him? They say to
him: O lord, come, and see.
John 11:35 Wept the Jesus.
John 11:36 Said then the Jews: See, how he loved him.
John 11:37 Some but of them said: Not was able this, he
having opened the eyes of the blind to
have caused, that even this not should die?
John 11:38 Jesus therefore again being agitated in
himself, comes to the tomb. It was now a cave,
and a stone was lying on it.
John 11:39 Says the Jesus: Take away the stone. Says to
him the sister of the having died, Martha:
O lord, now he smelling; fourth day for it is.
John 11:40 Says to her the Jesus: Not I said to thee,
that if thou wouldst believe, thou shalt see the
glory of the God?
John 11:41 They took away then the stone. The but Jesus
lifted up the eyes above, and said: O
Father, I give thanks to thee, that thou didst hear me.
John 11:42 I and knew, that always me thou hearest; but
on account of the crowd that standing I
spoke, so that they may believe, that thou me has sent.
John 11:43 And these things saying, with a voice loud he
cried out: O Lazarus, come out.
John 11:44 Came out he having been dead, having been
bound the feet and the hands with
bandages, and the face of him with a napkin bound about.
Says to them the Jesus: Loose you him,
and allow to go.
John 11:45 Many therefore of the Jews, those having come
to the Mary, and having gazed upon
what he did, believed into him.
John 11:46 Some but of them went to the Pharisees, and
told them what did the Jesus.
John 11:47 Assembled then the high-priests and the
Pharisees a high council, and said: What are
we doing? because this the man many signs does.
John 11:48 If we allow him thus, all will believe into
him; and will come the Romans, and will take
away of us both the place and the nation.
John 11:49 One and a certain of them, Caiaphas,
high-priest being of the year that, said to them:
You not know nothing.
John 11:50 Neither do you consider, that it is better for
us, that one man should die in behalf of the
people, and not whole the nation should perish.
John 11:51 This but from himself not he said; but
high-priest being of the year that, he prophesied,
that was about Jesus to die in behalf of the nation;
John 11:52 and not in behalf of the nation alone, but
that also the children of the God those having
been scattered he should gather into one.
John 11:53 From that therefore the day they took counsel
together, that they might kill him.
John 11:54 Jesus therefore no longer publicly walked
among the Jews, but went away thence into
the country near the desert, into Ephraim being called a
city; and there remained with the disciples
of himself.
John 11:55 Was and near the passover the Jews; and went
up many into Jerusalem out of the
country before the passover, that they might purify
themselves.
John 11:56 They sought then the Jesus, and said with each
other in the temple standing: What think
you? that not not he may come to the feast?
John 11:57 Had given now both the high-priests and the
Pharisees a commandment, that if any one
should know where he is, he should show, how they might
seize him.
Diaglott, John 12
John 12:1 The therefore Jesus before six days the
passover came into Bethany, where was Lazarus
he having been dead, whom he raised out of dead ones.
John 12:2 They made therefore him a supper there, and the
Martha served; the but Lazarus one was
of those reclining with him.
John 12:3 The then Mary having taken a pound of balsam of
spikenard genuine of great price,
anointed the feet of the Jesus, and wiped with the hairs
of herself the feet of him; the and house was
filled with the odor of the balsam.
John 12:4 Says therefore one of the disciples of him,
Judas of Simon Iscariot, he being about him to
deliver up:
John 12:5 Why this the balsam not sold three hundred
denarii, and given to poor ones?
John 12:6 He said now this, not because about the poor it
concerned him, but because a thief he
was, and the box he had, and the things being put in he
carried off.
John 12:7 Said therefore the Jesus: Let alone her; for
the day of the embalming of me she has kept
it.
John 12:8 The poor for always you have with yourselves,
me but not always you have.
John 12:9 Knew therefore a crowd great of the Jews, that
there he is; and they came not on account
of the Jesus alone; but that also the Lazarus they might
see, whom he raised out of dead ones.
John 12:10 Took counsel but the high-priests, that also
the Lazarus they might kill;
John 12:11 because many on account of him went away of
the Jews, and believed into the Jesus.
John 12:12 On the morrow a crowd great, who having come
to the feast, having heard, that was
coming Jesus into Jerusalem,
John 12:13 they took the branches of the palm-trees, and
went out to a meeting with him, and cried
out: Hosanna, worthy of blessing he coming in name of
Lord, the king of the Israel.
John 12:14 Finding and the Jesus a young ass, he sat on
it, as it is having been written:
John 12:15 Not fear, O daughter of Sion; lo, the king of
thee comes sitting on a foal of an ass.
John 12:16 These things now not knew the disciples of him
the first; but when was glorified the
Jesus, then they remembered, that these things was about
him having been written, and these things
they did to him.
John 12:17 Testified then the crowd, that being with him,
that the Lazarus he called out of the
tomb, and raised him out of dead ones.
John 12:18 On account of this also met him the crowd,
because they heard this him to have done
the sign.
John 12:19 The then Pharisees said to themselves: You see
that not you gain nothing; see, the world
after him is going away.
John 12:20 Were and some Greeks of those going up, that
they might worship in the feast.
John 12:21 These therefore came to Philip, that from
Bethsaida of the Galilee, and were asking
him, saying: O sir, we wish the Jesus to see.
John 12:22 Come Philip, and says to the Andrew; and again
Andrew and Philip say to the Jesus.
John 12:23 The but Jesus answered them, saying: Has come
the hour, that may be glorified the son
of the man.
John 12:24 Indeed indeed I say to you, if not the grain
of the wheat falling into the ground should
die, he alone abides; if but it may die, much fruit it bears.
John 12:25 He loving the life of himself, shall lose her;
and he hating the life of himself in the
world this, into life age-lasting shall keep her.
John 12:26 If me may serve any one, me let him follow;
and where am I, there also the servant the
mine shall be; if any one me may serve, will honor him
the Father.
John 12:27 Now the soul of me is troubled; and what shall
I say? O Father, save me from the hour
this? But on account of this I came to the hour this.
John 12:28 O Father, glorify of thee the name. Came then
a voice out of the heaven: Both I
glorified, and again will glorify.
John 12:29 The therefore crowd that standing and hearing,
said thunder to have been. Others said:
A messenger to him has spoken.
John 12:30 Answered the Jesus and said: Not on account of
me this the voice had come, but on
account of you.
John 12:31 Now a judgment is the world this; now the
ruler of the world this, will be cast out.
John 12:32 And if I should be lifted up from the earth,
all will draw to myself.
John 12:33 This but he said, signifying by what death he
was about to die.
John 12:34 Answered him the crowd: We heard out of the
law, that the Anointed abides into the
age; and how thou sayest, that it behooves to be lifted
up the son of the man? who is this the son of
the man?
John 12:35 Said then to them the Jesus: Yet a little time
the light among you is. Walk you, while
the light you have, that not darkness you may overtake;
and he walking in the darkness not knows
where he goes.
John 12:36 While the light you have, believe into the
light, that sons of light you may become.
These things spoke the Jesus, and going away he was hid
from them.
John 12:37 So many but of him signs having been done in
presence of them not they did believe
into him;
John 12:38 that the word of Esaias the prophet might be
fulfilled, which he said: O lord, who
believed the report of us? and the arm of Lord to whom
was it revealed?
John 12:39 On account of this not they were able to
believe; because again said Esaias:
John 12:40 He has blinded of them the eyes, and has
hardened of them the heart; so that not they
might see with the eyes, and understand with the heart,
and should turn back, and I should heal
them.
John 12:41 These things said Esaias, because he saw the
glory of him, and spoke concerning him.
John 12:42 Nevertheless truly and of the rulers many
believed into him; but on account of the
Pharisees not did confess, so that not from synagogues
they might be;
John 12:43 they loved for the glory of the men more, than
the glory of the God.
John 12:44 Jesus and cried and said: He believing into
me, not believe into me, but into him
having sent me;
John 12:45 and he seeing me, see him having sent me.
John 12:46 I a light into the world have come, that all
the believing into me, in the darkness not
may abide.
John 12:47 And if any one of me may hear the words, and
not may believe, I not judge him; (not
for I came, that I might judge the world, but that I
might save the world);
John 12:48 he rejecting me, and not receiving the words
of me has that judging him; the word
which I spoke, that shall judge him in the last day.
John 12:49 Because I from myself not spoke; but the
having sent me Father he me a commandment
gave, what I should say and what I should I speak.
John 12:50 And I know, that the commandment of him life
age-lasting is. What therefore say I, as
has spoken to me the Father, so I speak.
Diaglott, John 13
John 13:1 Before and the feast of the passover, knowing
the Jesus, that was come of himself the
hour, that he should depart out of the world this to the
world, to an end he loved them.
John 13:2 And supper being done, (the accuser already
having put into the heart Judas of Simon
Iscariot, that him he might betray,)
John 13:3 knowing the Jesus, that all things had given
him the Father into the hands, and that from
God he came out and to the God he goes;
John 13:4 rises from the supper, and puts off the
mantles, and having taken a towel, girded himself.
John 13:5 Afterward he puts water into the wash-basin,
and began to wash the feet of the disciples,
and to wipe with the towel with which he was having been
girded.
John 13:6 He comes then to Simon Peter; and says to him
he: O lord, thou of me washest the feet?
John 13:7 Answered Jesus and said to him: What I do, thou
not knowest now, thou shalt know but
after these things.
John 13:8 Says to him Peter: Not not thou mayest wash the
feet of me into the age. Answered him
the Jesus: If not I may wash thee, thou hast a part of
me.
John 13:9 Says to him Simon Peter: O lord, not the feet
of me alone, but also the hands, and the
head.
John 13:10 Says to him the Jesus: He having been bathed
not need has than the feet to wash, but is
clean wholly; and you clean are, but not all.
John 13:11 He knew for the betraying him; on account of
this he said: Not all clean you are.
John 13:12 When therefore he had washed the feet of them,
and taken the mantles of himself,
falling down again, he said to them: Know you what I have
done to you:
John 13:13 You call me: The teacher and the lord; and
well you say; I am for.
John 13:14 If then I washed of you the feet, the lord and
the teacher, also you are bound of one
another to wash the feet.
John 13:15 An example for I gave to you, that as I did to
you, also you should do.
John 13:16 Indeed indeed I say to you, not is a slave
greater of the lord of himself, nor a messenger
greater of the sending him.
John 13:17 If these things you know, blessed are you, if
you should do them.
John 13:18 Not about all of you I speak; I know whom I
chose; but, that the writing may be
fulfilled: He eating with me the loaf, lifted up against
me the heel of himself.
John 13:19 From now I say to you, before the to happen,
that when it may happen, you may
believe, that I am.
John 13:20 Indeed indeed I say to you: He receiving if
any one I may send, me receives; he and me
receiving, receives him having sent me.
John 13:21 These things saying the Jesus was troubled in
the spirit, and testified, and said: Indeed
indeed I say to you, that one of you will betray me.
John 13:22 Looked then to each other the disciples,
doubting about whom he was speaking.
John 13:23 Was now reclining one of the disciples of him
in the bosom of the Jesus, whom loved
the Jesus.
John 13:24 Nods then to him Simon Peter, to ask who it
might be concerning of whom he speaks.
John 13:25 Falling and he on the breast of the Jesus, he
says to him: O lord, who is it?
John 13:26 Answers the Jesus: He it is, to whom I have
dipped the little piece shall give. And
having dipped the little piece, he gives to Judas of
Simon Iscariot.
John 13:27 And after the little piece, then answered into
him the adversary. Says then to him the
Jesus: What thou doest, do thou quickly.
John 13:28 This now no one knew of those reclining with
why he said to him.
John 13:29 Some for thought, seeing that the box had the
Judas, that says to him the Jesus: Buy
what things need we have for the feast; or to the poor
that something he should give.
John 13:30 Having taken then the little piece he
immediately went out; it was and night.
John 13:31 When he went out, says the Jesus: Just now was
glorified the son of the man, and the
God was glorified in him.
John 13:32 If the God was glorified in him, also the God
will glorify him in himself, and
immediately will glorify him.
John 13:33 O little children, yet a little with you I am.
You will seek me; and as I said to the Jews:
That where I go, you not are able to come; even to you I
say now.
John 13:34 A commandment new I give to you, that you may
love each other; as I loved you, that
also you might love each other.
John 13:35 By this will know all that to me disciples you
are, if love you have in each other.
John 13:36 Says to him Simon Peter: O lord, where goest
thou? Answered him the Jesus: Where I
go, not thou art able me now to follow; afterwards but
thou shalt follow me.
John 13:37 Says to him Peter: O lord, why not I am able
thee to follow now? the life of me in
behalf of thee I will lay down.
John 13:38 Answered him the Jesus: The life of thee in
behalf of me wilt thou lay down? Indeed
indeed I say to thee not not a cock will crow, till not
thou wilt deny me thrice.
Diaglott, John 14
John 14:1 Not let be troubled of you the heart; believe
you into the God, and into me believe you.
John 14:2 In the house of the Father of me dwellings many
are; if but not, I would have told you. I
am going to prepare a place for you;
John 14:3 and if I should go, and should prepare for you
a place, again I am coming, and will
receive you to myself; so that where am I, also you may
be.
John 14:4 And where I am going you know, and the way you
know.
John 14:5 Says to him Thomas: O lord, not we know where
thou art going? and how are we able
the way to know?
John 14:6 Says to him the Jesus: I am the way, and the
truth, and the life; no one comes to the
Father, if not through me.
John 14:7 If you had known me, also the Father of me you
would have known; and from now you
know him, and have seen him.
John 14:8 Says to him Philip: O lord, show to us the
Father, and it is enough for us.
John 14:9 Says to him the Jesus: So long a time with you
am I, and not knowest thou me, O Philip?
He having seen me, has seen the Father; and how thou sayest:
Show to us the Father?
John 14:10 Not believest thou, that I in the Father, and
the Father in me is? The words which I
speak to you, from myself not I speak; the but Father, he
in me abiding, he does the works.
John 14:11 You believe me, because I in the Father, and
the Father in me, if but not, on account of
the works themselves believe me.
John 14:12 Indeed indeed I speak to you, he believing
into me, the works which I do, also he shall
do, and greater of these shall he do; because I to the Father
of me am going,
John 14:13 and what any thing you may ask in the name of
me, this I will do; that may be glorified
the Father in the son.
John 14:14 If any thing you may ask in the name of me, I
will do.
John 14:15 If you love me, the commandments the mine keep
you;
John 14:16 and I will ask the Father, and another helper
he will give to you, that he may abide with
you into the age;
John 14:17 the spirit of the truth, which the world not
is able to receive, because not it beholds it,
nor knows it; you but know it, because with you it
abides, and in you it will be.
John 14:18 Not I will leave you orphans; I am coming to
you.
John 14:19 Yet a little, and the world me no more
beholds; you but behold me; because I live, also
you shall live.
John 14:20 In that the day shall know you, because I in
the Father of me, and you in me, and I in
you.
John 14:21 He having the commandments of me, and keeping
them, that is he loving me; he and
loving me, shall be loved by the Father of me; and I will
love him, and will manifest to him myself.
John 14:22 Says to him Judas (not the Iscariot): O lord,
and how has it happened, that to us thou
art about to manifest thyself, and not to the world?
John 14:23 Answered Jesus and said to him: If any one
love me, the word of me he will keep; and
the Father of me will love him; to him we will come, and
a dwelling with him we will make.
John 14:24 He not loving me, the words of me not will
keep; and the word which you hear, not is
mine, but of the sending me Father.
John 14:25 These things I have spoken to you, with you
abiding;
John 14:26 but the helper, the spirit the holy, which
will send the Father in the name of me, that
you will teach all things, and will remind you all things
which I told you.
John 14:27 Peace I leave to you, peace the mine I give to
you; not as the world gives, I give to you.
Not let be troubled of you the heart nor let it be
afraid.
John 14:28 You heard, that I said to you: I am going
away, and I am coming to you. If you loved
me, you would rejoice, that I am going to the Father;
because the Father of me greater of me is.
John 14:29 And now I have told you before it happens, so
that when it happens, you may believe.
John 14:30 No more much I will speak with you. Is coming
for he of the world ruling, and in me
not has nothing.
John 14:31 But that may know the world, that I love the
Father, and as commanded me the Father,
so I do. Arise you, let us go from this place.
Diaglott, John 15
John 15:1 I am the vine the true, and the Father of me
the vine-dresser is.
John 15:2 Every branch in me, not bearing fruit, he takes
away it; and every one the fruit bearing,
he cleanses it, that more fruit it may bear.
John 15:3 Already you clean are, through the word, which
I have spoken to you.
John 15:4 Abide you in me, and I in you. As the branch
not is able fruit to bear of itself, if not it
may abide in the vine; so neither you, if not in me you
abide.
John 15:5 I am the vine, you the branches. He abiding in
me, and I am in him, this bears fruit
much; because apart from me not you are able to do
nothing.
John 15:6 If not any one may abide in me, he is cast out,
like the branch, and is withered; and they
gather them, and into a fire they cast, and it is burned.
John 15:7 If you abide in me and the words of me in you
may abide, whatever you may wish you
shall ask, and it shall be for you.
John 15:8 In this was glorified the Father of me, that
fruit much you might bear, and you shall be
to me disciples.
John 15:9 As loved me the Father, and I loved you; abide
you in the love the mine.
John 15:10 If the commandments of me you may keep, you
will abide in the love of me; as I the
commandments of the Father of me have kept, and abide of
him in the love.
John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you, that the
joy the mine in you may abide, and the joy
of you may be fulfilled.
John 15:12 This is the commandment the mine, that you
love each other, as I loved you.
John 15:13 Greater of this love no one has, that any one
the life of himself may lay down in behalf
of the friends of himself.
John 15:14 You friends of me are, if you may do what
things I command you.
John 15:15 No more you I call slaves; because the slaves
not knows what does of him the lord; you
but I have called friends, because all things which I
heard from the Father of me, I made known to
you.
John 15:16 Not you me did choose, but I chose you, and
appointed you, that you might go and fruit
might bear, and the fruit of you might abide; so that
whatever you may ask the Father in the name
of me, he may give to you.
John 15:17 These things I command you, that you may love
each other.
John 15:18 If the world you hates, you know, that me
before you it has hated.
John 15:19 If of the world you were, the world would the
own kiss, because but of the world not
you are, but I chose you out of the world, on account of
this hates you the world.
John 15:20 Remember you the world, of which I said to
you. Not is a slave greater of the lord of
himself. If me they persecuted, also you they will
persecute; if the word of me they kept, also the
yours they will keep.
John 15:21 But these things all they will do to you on
account of the name of me, because not they
know him sending me.
John 15:22 If not I had come and spoken to them, sin not
they had; now but an excuse not they
have about the sin of them.
John 15:23 He me hating, also the Father of me hates.
John 15:24 If the works, not I had done among them, which
no one other has done, sin not they
had; now but even they have seen, and have hated both me
and that Father of me.
John 15:25 But, that may be fulfilled the word of having
been written in the law of them: That they
hated me without cause.
John 15:26 When but may come the helper, whom I will send
to you from the Father, (the spirit of
the truth, which from the Father shall come out,) that
will testify concerning me.
John 15:27 Also you and shall testify, because from a
beginning with me you are.
Diaglott, John 16
John 16:1 These things I have spoken to you, that not you
may be ensnared.
John 16:2 From synagogues they will put you; but comes an
hour, that every one the killing you,
may think a service to offer to the God.
John 16:3 And these things they will do, because not they
know the Father, nor me.
John 16:4 But these things I have spoken to you, that
when may come the hour, you may remember
them, that I said to you. These things but to you from a
beginning not I said, because with you I
was.
John 16:5 Now but I go to him having sent me, and no one
of you asks me: Where goest thou?
John 16:6 But because these things I have spoken to you,
the sorrow has filled of you the heart.
John 16:7 But I the truth say to you; it is better for
you, that I should go away. If for not I should go
away, the helper not will come to you; if but I go, I
will send him to you.
John 16:8 And having come he will convict the world
concerning sin, and concerning
righteousness, and concerning judgment.
John 16:9 Concerning sin indeed, because not they believe
into me;
John 16:10 concerning righteousness but, because to the
Father of me I go away, and no more you
behold me;
John 16:11 concerning and judgment, because the ruling of
the world this has been judged.
John 16:12 Yet many things I have to say to you, but not
you are able to bear now.
John 16:13 When but many may come he the spirit of the
truth, he will lead you into all the truth.
Not for he will speak from himself, but whatever he may
hear, he will speak, and the things coming
he will declare to you.
John 16:14 He me will glorify, because out of the mine
will take, and will declare to you.
John 16:15 All things what was the Father, mine is. On
account of this I said, that out of the mine
he takes, and declares to you.
John 16:16 A little while, and not you see me; and again
a little while, and you shall see me,
because I am going to the Father.
John 16:17 Said then of the disciples of him to each
other: What is this which he says to us: A little
while, and not you see me; and again a little while and
you shall see me; and: Because I am going
to the Father?
John 16:18 They said therefore: This what is which he
says, the little while? Not we know what he
says.
John 16:19 Knew the Jesus, that they wish him to ask, and
said to them: Concerning this inquire
you with each other, because I said: A little while, and
not you see me; and again a little while, and
you shall see me?
John 16:20 Indeed indeed I say to you, that will weep and
will lament you, the but world will
rejoice; you and will be sorrowful, but the sorrow of you
into joy shall become.
John 16:21 The woman when she may bear, sorrow has,
because has come the hour of her; when
but she may have borne the child, no more she remembers
of the distress, on account of the joy,
that was born a man into the world.
John 16:22 And you therefore sorrow indeed now have;
again but I will see you, and will be
rejoiced of you the heart, and the joy of you no one
takes from you;
John 16:23 and in that the day me not you will ask
nothing; Indeed indeed I say to you, that
whatever you may ask the Father in the name of me, he
will give to you.
John 16:24 Till now not you asked nothing in the name of
me; ask you, and you shall receive, so
that the joy of you may be completed.
John 16:25 These things in figures I have spoken to you;
comes an hour, when no more in figures I
will speak to you, but plainly concerning the Father i
will tell you.
John 16:26 In that the day in the name of me you will
ask; and not I say to you, that I will entreat
the Father concerning you;
John 16:27 himself for the Father loves you, because you
me have loved and have believed, that I
from the God came out.
John 16:28 I came out from the Father, and have come into
the world; again I leave the world; and
am going to the Father.
John 16:29 Say to him the disciples of him: Lo, now
plainly thou speakest, and a figure not one
thou sayest.
John 16:30 Now we know, that thou knowest all things, and
no need has, that any one thee should
ask; in this we believe, that from God thou didst come
out.
John 16:31 Answered them the Jesus: Now do you believe.
John 16:32 Lo, comes an hour, and now is come, that you
will be scattered every one to the own,
and me alone you may leave; and not I am alone, because
the Father with me is.
John 16:33 These things I have spoken to you, that in me
peace you may have. In the world
affliction you have; but be you of good courage, I have
overcome the world.
Diaglott, John 17
John 17:1 These things spoke the Jesus, and lifted up the
eyes of him to the heaven, and said: O
Father, is come the hour; glorify of thee the son, that
also the son of thee may glorify thee;
John 17:2 as thou gavest to him authority over all flesh,
so that all which thou hast given to him, he
may give to them life age-lasting.
John 17:3 This and is the age-lasting life, that they
might know thee the only true God, and whom
thou hast sent Jesus Anointed.
John 17:4 I thee glorified on the earth; the work I
finished, which thou hast given me, that I might
do.
John 17:5 And now glorify me, thou O Father, with
thyself, with the glory, which I had, before of
the the world to be, with thee.
John 17:6 I manifested of thee the name to the men, whom
thou hast given to me out of the world;
thine they were, and to me them thou hast given; and the
word of thee they have kept.
John 17:7 Now they know, that all things whatever thou
hast given me, from thee is;
John 17:8 because the words which thou hast given me, I
have given to them; and they received,
and knew truly, that thou thee I came out, and believed,
that thou me didst send.
John 17:9 I concerning them ask; not concerning the world
I ask, but concerning whom thou hast
given me, because thine they are;
John 17:10 and the mine all thine is, and the thine mine,
and I have been glorified in them.
John 17:11 And no more I am in the world, and these in
the world are, and I to thee am coming. O
Father holy, keep them in the name of thee, by which thou
hast given to me; that they may be one,
as we.
John 17:12 When I was with them in the world, I kept them
in the name of thee; whom thou hast
given to me I guarded, and no one of them was destroyed,
if not the son of the destruction, that the
writings may be fulfilled.
John 17:13 Now and to thee I am coming, and these things
I say in the world, that they may have
the joy the mine fulfilled in them.
John 17:14 I have given to them the word of thee; and the
world hated them, because not they are
of the world, as I not am of the world.
John 17:15 Not I ask, that thou wouldst take them out of
the world, but that thou wouldst keep them
from the evil one.
John 17:16 Of the world not they are, as I of the world
not am.
John 17:17 Sanctify them in the truth of thee; the word
the thine truth is.
John 17:18 As me thou didst send into the world, also I
sent them into the world.
John 17:19 And in behalf of them I sanctify myself, so
that also they may be sanctified in truth.
John 17:20 Not concerning these and I ask alone, but also
concerning those believing through the
word of them into me.
John 17:21 That all one may be; as thou, Father, in me,
and I in thee, that also they in us one may
be; that the world may believe, that thou me didst send.
John 17:22 And I the glory which thou hast given to me,
have given to them; that they may be one,
as we one are;
John 17:23 (I in them, and thou in me); that they may be
perfected into one, and that may know the
world, that thou me didst send, and thou didst love them,
as me thou didst love.
John 17:24 O Father, whom thou given to me, I wish, that
where am I, also they may be with me;
that they may behold the glory the mine, which thou didst
give to me, because thou didst love me
before a laying down of a world.
John 17:25 O Father righteous, and the world thee not
knew; I but thee knew, and these knew that
thou me didst send.
John 17:26 And I made known to them the name of thee, and
will make known; that the love which
thou didst love me, in them may be, and I in them.
Diaglott, John 18
John 18:1 These things saying the Jesus went out with the
disciples of himself beyond the brook of
the Kedron, where was a garden, into which entered
himself and the disciples of him.
John 18:2 Knew and also Judas, he delivering up him, the
place; because often met the Jesus there
with the disciples of himself.
John 18:3 The then Judas having taken then band, and from
the high-priests and Pharisees officers,
comes there with torches and lamps and weapons.
John 18:4 Jesus therefore knowing all the things coming
on him, going out said to them: Whom
seek you?
John 18:5 They answered him: Jesus the Nazarene. Says to
them the Jesus: I am. (Was standing and
also Judas, the delivering up him, with them.)
John 18:6 When therefore he said to them: That I am; they
went into the behind, and fell on the
ground.
John 18:7 Again then them he asked: Whom seek you? They
and said: Jesus the Nazarene.
John 18:8 Answered Jesus: I said to you, that I am; if
therefore me you seek, suffer these to go.
John 18:9 So that might be fulfilled the word, which he
said: That whom thou hast given to me, not
I lost of them no one.
John 18:10 Simon then Peter having a sword, drew her, and
struck the of the high-priest slave, and
cut off of him the ear the right. Was now a name to the
slave Malchus.
John 18:11 Said therefore the Jesus to the Peter: Put up
the sword into the sheath; the cup which
has given to me the Father, not not should I drink it?
John 18:12 The then band and the commander and the
officers of the Jews apprehend the Jesus,
and bound him,
John 18:13 and led him to Annas first; he was for
father-in-law of the Caiaphas, who was high-
priest of the year that.
John 18:14 Was now Caiaphas he having advised the Jews,
that it is better one man to be destroyed
in behalf of the people.
John 18:15 Followed and the Jesus Simon Peter, and the
other disciples. The and disciples that was
known to the high-priest, and went in with the Jesus into
the palace of the high-priest.
John 18:16 The but Peter stood at the door without. Went
out therefore the disciples the other, who
was known to the high-priest, and spoke to the
door-keeper, and brought in the Peter.
John 18:17 Says then the female-servant the door-keeper
to the Peter: Not also thou of the disciples
art the man this? Says he: Not I am.
John 18:18 Stood and the slaves and the officers a coal
fire having made, because cold it was, and
warmed themselves; was and with them the Peter standing
and warming himself.
John 18:19 The therefore high-priest asked the Jesus
concerning the disciples of him, and
concerning the teaching of him.
John 18:20 Answered him the Jesus: I publicly spoke to
the world; I always taught in a synagogue
and in the temple, where all the Jews come together, and
in secret I said nothing.
John 18:21 Why me dost thou ask? ask those having heard,
what I said to them; lo, they know what
things said I.
John 18:22 These things and of him having said, one of
the officers having stood by gave a blow to
the Jesus, saying: Thus dost thou answer the high-priest?
John 18:23 Answered him the Jesus: If evil I spoke,
testify concerning the evil; if but well, why me
dost thou beat?
John 18:24 Sent him the Annas having been bound to
Caiaphas the high-priest.
John 18:25 Was and Simon Peter standing and warming
himself. They said therefore to him: Not
also thou of the disciples of him thou art? Denied he,
and said: Not I am.
John 18:26 Says one of the slaves of the high-priest, a
relative being of whom cut off Peter the ear:
Not I thee saw in the garden with him?
John 18:27 Again therefore denied the Peter; and
immediately cock crew.
John 18:28 They led then the Jesus from of the Caiaphas
into the Jerusalem hall; it was and
morning. And they not went into the judgment hall, that
not they might be defiled, but that they
might eat the passover.
John 18:29 Went out therefore the Pilate to them, and
said: What accusation bring you against the
man this?
John 18:30 They answered and said to him: If not was this
an evil-doer, not would to thee we
delivered up him.
John 18:31 Said then to them the Pilate: Take him you,
and according to the law of you judge him.
Said therefore to him the Jews: To us not it is lawful to
kill no one.
John 18:32 So that the word of the Jesus might be
fulfilled, which he said, pointing out by what
death he was about to die.
John 18:33 Went then into the judgment hall again the
Pilate, and called the Jesus, and said to him:
Thou art the king of the Jews?
John 18:34 Answered him the Jesus: From thyself thou this
sayest, or others to thee told concerning
me?
John 18:35 Answered the Pilate: Not I a Jew am? the
nation the thine and high-priests delivered up
thee to me; what didst thou do?
John 18:36 Answered Jesus: The kingdom the mine not is of
the world this; if of the world this was
the kingdom the mine, the officers would those for me
contend, that not I might be delivered up to
the Jews, now but the kingdom the mine not is from this
place.
John 18:37 Said then to him the Pilate: Not then a king
art thou? Answered the Jesus: Thou sayest;
that a king am I. I for this have been born, and for this
I have come into the world, that I may testify
to the truth. Every one who being of the truth, hears of
me the voice.
John 18:38 Says to him the Pilate: What is truth? And
this saying, again he went out to the Jews,
and says to them: I not one fault find in him.
John 18:39 It is but a custom for you, that one to you I
release in the passover; are you willing
therefore, to you I release the king of the Jews?
John 18:40 They cried out then again all saying: Not
this, but the Barabbas. Was now the Barabbas
a robber.
Diaglott, John 19
John 19:1 Then therefore took the Pilate the Jesus, and
scourged.
John 19:2 And the soldiers braiding a crown of thorns,
placed of him the head, and a mantle purple
threw about him,
John 19:3 and said: Hail the king of the Jews; and they
gave him blows.
John 19:4 Went again out the Pilate, and says to them:
Lo, I bring to you him out, that you may
know, that in him not one fault I find.
John 19:5 (Came then the Jesus out, wearing the thorny
crown, and the purple mantle.) And he says
to them: See the man.
John 19:6 When therefore saw him the high-priests and
officers, they cried out saying: Crucify,
crucify him. Says to them the Pilate: Take him you, and
crucify; I for not find in him a fault.
John 19:7 Answered him the Jews: We a law have, and
according to the law of us he ought to die,
because himself, a son of God he made.
John 19:8 When therefore heard the Pilate this the word,
more he was afraid;
John 19:9 and went into the judgment hall again, and says
to the Jesus: Whence art thou? The but
Jesus an answer not gave to him.
John 19:10 Says then to him the Pilate: To me not thou
doest speak? not knowest thou, that
authority I have to crucify thee; and authority I have to
release thee?
John 19:11 Answered Jesus: Not thou couldst have authority
not any against me, if not it was to
thee having been given from above; on account of this he
delivering up me to thee, greater sin has.
John 19:12 From this seeks the Pilate to release him. The
but Jews cried out, saying: If this thou
release, not thou art a friend of the Caesar; every one
the king himself making, speaks against the
Caesar.
John 19:13 The therefore Pilate having heard this the
word, brought out the Jesus, and sat down on
the tribunal into a place being called Pavement, in Hebrew
but Gabbatha;
John 19:14 (it was and a preparation of the passover,
hour and about sixth;) and he says to the Jews:
See the king of you.
John 19:15 They but cried out: Away, away; crucify him.
Says to them the Pilate: The king of you
shall I crucify? Answered the high-priests: Not we have a
king, if not Caesar.
John 19:16 Then therefore he delivered up him to them,
that he might be crucified. They took and
the Jesus and led.
John 19:17 And carrying the cross of himself, he went out
into the being called of a skull a place,
which is called in Hebrew Golgotha.
John 19:18 Where him they crucified, and with him others
two, hence and hence, in middle and the
Jesus.
John 19:19 Wrote and also a title the Pilate, and placed
upon the cross. It was and having been
written: Jesus the Nazarene, the king of the Jews.
John 19:20 This therefore the title many read of the
Jews, because near was the place of the city,
where was crucified the Jesus; and it was having been
written in Hebrew, in Greek, in Latin.
John 19:21 Said therefore to the Pilate the high-priests
of the Jews: Not write thou: The king of the
Jews; but that he said: A king I am of the Jews.
John 19:22 Answered the Pilate: What I have written, I
have written.
John 19:23 The then soldiers, when they crucified the
Jesus, took the mantles of him, (and made
four parts, to each soldier a part,) and the coat. Was
but the coat without seam, from the top woven
throughout whole;
John 19:24 they said then to each other: Not let us tear
him, but we may cast lots about him, of
whom it shall be. That the writing might be fulfilled
that saying: They divided the mantles of me
for themselves, and on the raiment of me they cast a lot.
The indeed therefore soldiers these things
did.
John 19:25 Stood now by the cross of the Jesus the mother
of him, and the sister of the mother of
him, Mary that of the Klopas, and Mary the Magdalene.
John 19:26 Jesus therefore seeing the mother, and the
disciples standing by, whom he loved, he
says to the mother of himself: O woman, lo, the son of
thee.
John 19:27 Then he says to the disciples: Lo, the mother
of thee. And from that the hour took the
disciple her into the own.
John 19:28 After this knowing the Jesus, that all things
already had been finished that might be
finished the writing, says: I thirst.
John 19:29 A vessel therefore stood of vinegar full; they
and filling a sponge of vinegar, and to a
hyssop-stalk putting round, brought of him to the mouth.
John 19:30 When therefore took the vinegar the Jesus
said: It has been finished; and having
inclined the head, he gave up the spirit.
John 19:31 The then Jews (that not might remain on the
cross the bodies in the sabbath; since a
preparation it was; was for great the day that of the
sabbath) asked the Pilate, that might be broken
of them the legs, and they might be taken away.
John 19:32 Came therefore the soldiers, and of the indeed
first, they brake the legs, and of the other
that having been crucified with him.
John 19:33 To but the Jesus having come, when they saw
him already having died, not they broke
of him the legs;
John 19:34 but one of the soldiers with a spear of him
the side pierced, and immediately came out
blood and water.
John 19:35 And he having seen has testified, and true of
him is the testimony; and he knows, that
rue things he says, so that also you may believe.
John 19:36 Occurred for these things, that the writing
might be fulfilled: A bone not shall be broken
of him.
John 19:37 And again another writing says: They shall
look into whom they pierced.
John 19:38 After and these things, asked the Pilate the
Joseph that from Arimathea, (being a
disciple of the Jesus, having been hid but through the
fear of the Jews,) that he might take away the
body of the Jesus, and permitted the Pilate. He came
therefore and took away the body of the Jesus.
John 19:39 Came and also Nicodemus, (the having come to
the Jesus by night the first,) bringing a
mixture of myrrh and aloes about pounds a hundred.
John 19:40 They took therefore the body of the Jesus, and
bound it with linen cloths with the
spices, as customary it is with the Jews to embalm.
John 19:41 Was and in the place, where he was crucified,
a garden, and in the garden a tomb new,
in which not yet no one was laid.
John 19:42 There therefore on account of the preparation
of the Jews, because near was the tomb,
they laid the Jesus.
Diaglott, John 20
John 20:1 The and first of the week Mary the Magdalene comes
early, dark yet being, into the
tomb; and sees the stone having been taken away out of
the tomb,
John 20:2 she runs therefore and comes to Simon Peter,
and to the other disciple, whom loved the
Jesus, and says to them: They took away the Lord out of
the tomb, and not we know, where they
laid him.
John 20:3 Went out then the Peter and the other
disciples, and they came into the tomb.
John 20:4 Ran and they two together; and the other
disciple ran before more quickly of the Peter,
and came first into the tomb;
John 20:5 and stooping down he sees lying the linen
cloths; not however he went in.
John 20:6 Comes then Simon Peter following him, and
entered into the tomb, and sees the linen
cloths lying,
John 20:7 and the napkin which was on the head of him,
not with the linen cloths lying, but apart
having been folded up into one place.
John 20:8 Then therefore went in also the other disciple,
he coming first into the tomb, and saw,
and believed.
John 20:9 Not yet for they knew the writing, that it
behooved him out of dead ones to have been
raised.
John 20:10 Went then again to themselves the disciples.
John 20:11 Mary but stands by the tomb weeping outside.
As therefore she wept, she stopped
down into the tomb,
John 20:12 and sees two messengers in white sitting, one
at the head, and one at the feet, where was
laid the body of the Jesus.
John 20:13 And say to her they: O woman, why weepest
thou? She says to them: Because they took
away the Lord of me, and not I know where they laid him.
John 20:14 These things having said, she turned into the
behind, and sees the Jesus standing; and
not knew, that Jesus it is.
John 20:15 Says to her the Jesus: O woman, why weepest
thou? whom seekest thou? She,
supposing that the gardener it is, says to him: O sir, if
thou didst carry off him, tell me where thou
didst lay him, and I him will take away.
John 20:16 Says to her the Jesus: Mary. Turning round she
says to him: Rabboni, which means, O
teacher.
John 20:17 Says to her the Jesus: Not me touch; not yet
for I have gone up to the Father of me; go
but to the brethren of me, and say to them: I go up to
the Father of me and Father of you, even God
of me and God of you.
John 20:18 Comes Mary the Magdalene telling the
disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and these
things he said to her.
John 20:19 Being then evening in the day that the first
of the week, and the doors having been
shut, where were the disciples having been assembled,
through the fear of the Jews, came the Jesus,
and stood into the midst, and says to them: Peace to you.
John 20:20 And this having said, he showed to them the
hands and the side of himself. Were glad
therefore the disciples, seeing the Lord.
John 20:21 Said then to them the Jesus again: Peace to
you; as sent me the Father, also I send you.
John 20:22 And this having said, he breathed on, and says
to them: Receive you a spirit holy.
John 20:23 If of whom you may forgive the sins, they are
forgiven them; if of whom you may
retain, they have been retained.
John 20:24 Thomas but, one of the twelve, he being called
a twin, not was with them when came
the Jesus.
John 20:25 Said then to him the other disciples: We have
seen the Lord. He but said to them: If not
I may see in the hands of him the mark of the nails, and
may put the finger of me into the mark of
the nails, and may put the hand of me into the side of
him, not not I will believe.
John 20:26 And after days eight again were within the
disciples of him, and Thomas with them.
Comes the Jesus, the doors having been shut, and stood
into the midst, and said: Peace to you.
John 20:27 Afterwards he says to the Thomas: Bring the
finger of thee here, and see the hands of
me, and bring the hand of thee, and put into the side of
me; and not be thou unbelieving, but
believing.
John 20:28 Answered Thomas and said to him: The Lord of
me and the God of me.
John 20:29 Says to him the Jesus: Because thou hast seen
me, thou hast believed; blessed they not
having seen, and having believed.
John 20:30 Many indeed then and other signs did the Jesus
in presence of the disciples of him,
which not it is having been written in the book this.
John 20:31 These things but have been written, that you
may believe, that Jesus is the Anointed, the
son of the God, and that believing life you may have in
the name of him.\
Diaglott, John 21
John 21:1 After these things manifested himself again the
Jesus to the disciples on the sea of the
Tiberias. He manifested and thus.
John 21:2 Were together Simon Peter, and Thomas he being
called a twin, and Nathanael he from
Cana of the Galilee, and they of the Zebedee, and others
of the disciples of him two.
John 21:3 Says to them Simon Peter: I am going to fish.
They say to him: Are going also we with
thee. They went out, and entered into the ship
immediately, and in that the night they caught
nothing.
John 21:4 Morning but now being come, stood the Jesus on
the shore; not however knew the
disciples, that Jesus it is.
John 21:5 Says therefore to them the Jesus: Children, not
any food have you? They answered him:
No.
John 21:6 He and said to them: Cast you into the right
parts of the ship the net, and you will find.
They cast then, and no longer it to draw were able from
the multitude of the fishes.
John 21:7 Says therefore the disciple that whom loved the
Jesus, to the Peter: The Lord it is; Simon
then Peter, having heard that the Lord it is, the upper
garment he girded; he was for naked; and
threw himself into the sea.
John 21:8 The but other disciples by the little ship came
(not for they were far from the land, but
about from cubits two hundred), dragging the net of the
fishes.
John 21:9 When therefore they went up to the land, they
see a fire of coals lying, and a fish lying
on, and bread.
John 21:10 Says to them the Jesus: Bring you from the
fishes, which you caught just now.
John 21:11 Went up Simon Peter, and drew the net to the
land, full of fishes, great a hundred fiftythree;
and so many being, not was torn the net.
John 21:12 Says to them the Jesus: Come, breakfast you.
No one but presumed of the disciples to
ask him: Thou who art? knowing, that the Lord it is.
John 21:13 Comes the Jesus, and takes the bread, and
gives to them, and the fish in like manner.
John 21:14 This already third was manifested the Jesus to
the disciples of himself, having been
raised out of the dead ones.
John 21:15 When therefore they had breakfasted, says to
the Simon Peter the Jesus: Simon of Jona,
lovest thou me more of these? He says to him: Yes, O
lord, thou knowest, that I dearly love thee.
He says to him: Feed the lambs of me.
John 21:16 He says to him again a second time: Simon of
Jona, lovest thou me? He says to him:
Yes, O lord, thou knowest, that I dearly love thee. He
says to him: Tend thou the sheep of me.
John 21:17 He says to him the third: Simon of Jona,
dearly lovest thou me? Was grieved the Peter,
because he said to him the third, Dearly lovest me thou?
and he said to him: O lord, thou all things
knowest; thou knowest, that i dearly love thee. Says to
him the Jesus: Feed the sheep of me.
John 21:18 Indeed indeed I say to thee, when thou wast
younger, thou didst gird thyself, and didst
walk where thou didst wish; when but thou art old, thou
wilt stretch out the hands of thee, and
another thee will gird, and will carry where not thou
wishest.
John 21:19 This now he said, signifying, by what death he
will glorify the God. And this having
said, he says to him: Follow me.
John 21:20 Having turned about and the Peter sees the
disciples, whom loved the Jesus, following
(who also reclined at the supper on the breast of him,
and said: O lord, who is he betraying thee?)
John 21:21 Him seeing the Peter says to the Jesus: O
lord, this and what?
John 21:22 Says to him the Jesus: If him I wish to abide
till I come, what to thee? thou follow me.
John 21:23 Went out therefore the word this among the
brethren, that the disciple that not dies. And
not said to him the Jesus, that not he dies; but: If him
I wish to abide till I come, what to thee?
John 21:24 This is the disciple, he testifying concerning
these things, and having written these
things; and we know, that true is the testimony of him.
John 21:25 Is and also other many things did the Jesus,
which if they should be written every one,
not even him I suppose the world to contain the being
written books.
Diaglott, Acts 1
Acts 1:1 The indeed first account I made concerning all
things, O Theophilus, which began the
Jesus to do and also to teach,
Acts 1:2 even to which day, having given charge to the
apostles, through spirit holy whom he
chose, he was taken up.
Acts 1:3 To whom also he presented himself living after
the to suffer him, in many clear proofs,
through days forty being seen by them, and saying the
things concerning the kingdom of the God.
Acts 1:4 And assembling them he command them, from
Jerusalem not to depart, but to wait for the
promise of the Father, which you heard from me;
Acts 1:5 that John indeed dipped in water, you but shall
be dipped in spirit holy, not after many
these days.
Acts 1:6 They indeed therefore having come together,
asked him; saying: O lord, if in the time this
thou restorest the kingdom to the Israel?
Acts 1:7 He said and to them: Not for you it is to know
times or seasons, which the Father placed in
the own authority.
Acts 1:8 But you shall receive power having come the holy
spirit upon you; and you shall be to me
witnesses in both Jerusalem, and in all the Judea and in
Samaria, and even to farthest part of the
land.
Acts 1:9 And these things having said, beholding of them
he was lifted up; and a cloud withdrew
him from the eyes of them.
Acts 1:10 And as fixedly gazing they were into the heaven,
going away of him, and lo, men two
were standing by them in raiment white,
Acts 1:11 they and said: Men of Galilee, why stand you
looking into the heaven? this the Jesus, he
being taken up from you into the heaven, thus will come,
which manner you saw him going into the
heaven.
Acts 1:12 Then they returned into Jerusalem from a
mountain that being called of olive-trees,
which is near Jerusalem, a sabbath being distant journey.
Acts 1:13 And when they came into, they went up into the
upper room, where were remaining, the,
both Peter and James, and John and Andrew, Philip and
Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew,
James of Alpheus also Simon the zealot and Judas of
James.
Acts 1:14 These all were being constantly engaged with
one mind in the prayer, with women, and
Mary the mother of the Jesus, and with the brothers of
him.
Acts 1:15 And in the days these having stood up Peter in
middle of the disciples, he said: (was and
a crowd of names, in the same about a hundred twenty;)
Acts 1:16 Men brethren, it was necessary to be fulfilled
the writing this, which spoke before the
spirit the holy through mouth of David, about Judas that
having become a guide to those having
seized the Jesus;
Acts 1:17 because having been numbered he was among us,
and obtained the lot of the service this.
Acts 1:18 This indeed therefore bought a field out of a
reward of the wickedness; and headforemost
having fallen, he burst in middle, and were poured out
all the bowels of him;
Acts 1:19 and known became to all those dwelling in
Jerusalem, so as to be called the field that in
the own language of them, Aceldama, this is, a field of
blood.
Acts 1:20 It is written for in book of psalms: Let be the
dwelling of him desolate, and not let be the
dwelling in her; and, The charge of him let take another.
Acts 1:21 It is necessary therefore of those having
associated with us men in all time, in which
went in and went out among us the Lord Jesus,
Acts 1:22 beginning from the dipping of John to the day
which he was taken up from us, a witness
of the resurrection of him to become with us one of
these.
Acts 1:23 And they set forth two, Joseph that being call
Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and
Matthias.
Acts 1:24 And praying they said: Thou, O Lord,
heart-knower of all, show which thou didst select
out of these the two one,
Acts 1:25 to take the lot of the service this and
apostleship, from which stepped aside Judas, to go
into the place the own.
Acts 1:26 And they gave lots of them; and fell the lot on
Matthias, and he was counted with the
eleven apostles.
Diaglott, Acts 2
Acts 2:1 And in the to be fully come the day of the
Pentecost, were all with one mind in the same.
Acts 2:2 And were suddenly from the heaven a sound as of
a rushing wind violent, and it filled
whole the house, were they were sitting;
Acts 2:3 and they saw with them being divided tongues
like fire; sat and on one each one of them,
Acts 2:4 and they were filled all spirit holy, and they
began to speak with other tongues, as the
spirit gave to them to speak.
Acts 2:5 Were now in Jerusalem dwelling Jews, men pious,
from every nation of those under the
heaven.
Acts 2:6 Having happened and the sound this, came
together the multitude, and were perplexed;
because heard one each in the own language speaking of
them.
Acts 2:7 Were astonished and all and wondered, saying to
each other: Not lo all these are who are
speaking Galileans?
Acts 2:8 And how we hear each one in the own language of
us, in which we were born,
Acts 2:9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and those
dwelling the Mesopotamia, Judea both and
Cappadocia, Pontus and the Asia,
Acts 2:10 Phrygia both and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts
of the Lybia that upon Cyrene, and
those sojourning Romans, Jews both and proselytes,
Acts 2:11 Cretans and Arabians, we hear speaking them in
the our tongues the great things of the
God?
Acts 2:12 Were astonished and all and perplexed, one to
another saying: What will this to be?
Acts 2:13 Others but deriding said: That sweet wine
having been filled they are.
Acts 2:14 Standing up but Peter with the eleven, lifted
up the voice of himself, and said to them:
Men Jews, and those dwelling in Jerusalem all, this to
you known let be, and listen you the words
of me.
Acts 2:15 Not for, as you suppose, these are drunk; it is
for hour third of the day;
Acts 2:16 but this is that having been spoken through the
prophet Joel:
Acts 2:17 And it shall be in the last the days, say the
God, I will pour out from of the spirit of me
upon all flesh; and shall prophesy the sons of you and
the daughters of you, and the young men of
you visions shall see, and the old men of you dreams
shall dream;
Acts 2:18 and even on the male-slaves of me and on the
female-slaves of me in the days those I will
pour out from of the spirit of me, and they shall
prophesy.
Acts 2:19 And I will give prodigies in the heaven above,
and signs on the earth below, blood and
fire and a cloud of smoke;
Acts 2:20 the sun shall be turned into darkness, and the
moon into blood, sooner than to come the
day of Lord the great and illustrations.
Acts 2:21 And it shall be, every one who may call upon
the name of Lord, shall be saved.
Acts 2:22 Men Israelites, hear you the words these: Jesus
the Nazarene, a man from the God
having been pointed out to you by mighty works and
prodigies and signs, (which did through him
the God in midst of you, as also yourselves you know,)
Acts 2:23 this by the having been fixed purpose and
foreknowledge of the God given up having
been taken, by hands of lawless ones having affixed to
you killed.
Acts 2:24 Whom the God raised up; having loosed the pains
of the death, in as much as not was
possible to be held him under it.
Acts 2:25 David for says concerning him: I saw the Lord
in presence of me always, because at
right hand of he is, so that not I may be shaken.
Acts 2:26 Through this rejoiced the heart of me, and
exulted the tongue of me; moreover and also
the flesh of me will repose in hope;
Acts 2:27 because not thou will abandon the life of me to
invisibility, nor thou wilt abandon the
holy one of thee to see corruption.
Acts 2:28 Thou didst make known to me ways of life; thou
will fill me of joy with the face of thee.
Acts 2:29 Men brethren, it is lawful to speak with
freedom to you concerning the patriarch David,
that both he died and was buried, and the tomb of him is
among us till of the day this.
Acts 2:30 A prophet there being, and knowing that with an
oath swore to him the God, out of fruit
of the loins of him to cause to sit on the throne of him,
Acts 2:31 foreseeing he spoke concerning the resurrection
of the Anointed, that not he was
abandoned into invisibility, nor the flesh of him saw
corruption.
Acts 2:32 This the Jesus raised up the God, of which all
we are witnesses.
Acts 2:33 To the right hand therefore of the God having
been exalted, the and promise of the holy
spirit having received from the Father, he poured out
this, which you see and hear.
Acts 2:34 Not for David ascended into the heavens; he
says but himself: Said the Lord to the lord
of me: Sit thou at right hand of me,
Acts 2:35 till I may place the enemies of thee a
footstool for the feet of thee.
Acts 2:36 Certainly therefore let know all house of
Israel, that both Lord him and Anointed the God
made, this the Jesus, whom you crucified.
Acts 2:37 Having heard and they were pierced to the
heart, said and to the Peter and the other
apostles: What shall we do, men brethren?
Acts 2:38 Peter and said to them: Reform you, and be
dipped each one of you in the name of Jesus
Anointed, for forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive
the gifts of the holy spirit.
Acts 2:39 To you for is the promise and to the children
of you, and to all those at a distance as
many as may call Lord the God of us.
Acts 2:40 Other and words with many he testified, and
exhorted, saying: Be saved from the
generation of the perverse this.
Acts 2:41 They indeed therefore gladly having received
the word of him, were dipped; and were
added the day that souls about three thousand.
Acts 2:42 Were and constantly attending to the teachings
of the apostles, and to the distribution,
and to the breaking of the loaf, and to the prayers.
Acts 2:43 Came and to every soul fear, many and prodigies
and signs through the apostles were
done.
Acts 2:44 All and those believing were in the same, and
had all things common,
Acts 2:45 and the possessions and the goods they were
selling; and they were dividing them to all,
as any one need had.
Acts 2:46 Every day and constantly attending with one
mind in the temple, breaking and at home
bread, they were partaking of food in gladness and
singleness of heart,
Acts 2:47 praising the God, and having favor with whole
the people. The and Lord was adding
those being saved everyday to the congregation.
Diaglott, Acts 3
Acts 3:1 In the same now Peter and John were going up
into the temple at the hour of the prayer
the ninth.
Acts 3:2 And a certain man lame from womb of mother of
himself being, was being carried; whom
they placed every day at the door of the temple that
being called beautiful, the to ask alms from
those entering into the temple.
Acts 3:3 Who seeing Peter and John being about to go into
the temple, asked alms to receive.
Acts 3:4 Looking steadily and Peter on him with the John,
said: Look on us.
Acts 3:5 He and gave heed to them, expecting something
from them to receive.
Acts 3:6 Said and Peter: Silver and gold not are
possessed by me; what but I have, this to thee I
give. In the name of Jesus Anointed the Nazarene do thou
arise and walk.
Acts 3:7 And having taken him the right hand he rose up;
immediately and were strengthened of
him the feet and the ankle-bones.
Acts 3:8 And leaping up he stood, and walked; and entered
with them into the temple, walking and
leaping, and praising the God.
Acts 3:9 And saw him all the people walking and praising
the God;
Acts 3:10 they knew and him, that he was who for the alms
sitting at the beautiful gate of the
temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at
that having happened to him.
Acts 3:11 Holding fast and of him the Peter and John, ran
together to them all the people to the
porch that being called of Solomon, awe-struck.
Acts 3:12 Seeing and Peter answered to the people: Men
Israelites, why do you wonder at this? or
to us why look you earnestly, as by own power or piety
having been made of the to walk him?
Acts 3:13 The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the God
of the fathers of us, glorified the
servant of himself Jesus, whom you indeed delivered up,
and denied him in face of Pilate, having
judged he to release.
Acts 3:14 You but the holy and righteous denied, and
asked a man a murderer to be granted to you,
Acts 3:15 the and prince of the life you killed; whom the
God raised out of dead ones, of whom we
witnesses are;
Acts 3:16 and by the faith of the name of him, this whom
you behold and know, strengthened the
name of him; and the faith that through him gave to him
the perfect soundness this in presence of
all of you.
Acts 3:17 And now, brethren, I know that in ignorance you
did, as also the rulers of you.
Acts 3:18 The but God what he foretold through mouth of
all of the prophets of himself, to suffer
the Anointed, he fulfilled thus.
Acts 3:19 Reform you therefore and turn you, in order
that the to be wiped out of you the sins, that
may come seasons of refreshing from face of the Lord,
Acts 3:20 and he may send him having been before destined
for you Jesus Anointed;
Acts 3:21 whom must heaven indeed to receive till time of
restoration of all things, which spoke the
God through mouth of the holy of himself prophets from an
age.
Acts 3:22 Moses indeed to the fathers said: That a
prophet to you shall raise up Lord the God of
you, from of the brethren of you; like me; of him you
shall hear in all things, which he may speak
to you.
Acts 3:23 It shall be and, every soul whatever not may
hear the prophet that, shall be destroyed out
of the people.
Acts 3:24 Also all and the prophets from Samuel and those
succeeding as many as spoke also told
of the days these.
Acts 3:25 You are the sons of the prophets, and of the
covenant, which ratified the God to the
fathers of us, saying to Abraham: And in the seed of thee
shall be blessed all the families of the
earth.
Acts 3:26 To you first the God, having raised up the
servant of himself, sent him blessing you, in
the to turn each one from the evil deeds of you.
Diaglott, Acts 4
Acts 4:1 Speaking and of them to the people, and came
upon them the priests and the captain of
the temple and the Sadducees,
Acts 4:2 being grieved through the to teach them the
people, and to announce in the Jesus the
resurrection that out of dead ones.
Acts 4:3 And they laid on them the hands, and put into
keeping to the morrow; it was for evening
now.
Acts 4:4 Many but of those having heard the word
believed; and became the number of the men
about thousand five.
Acts 4:5 It happened and on the morrow to be assembled of
them the rulers and elders and scribes
at Jerusalem;
Acts 4:6 also Annas the high-priest, and Caiaphas and
John and Alexander, and as many as were of
the family of high-priesthood.
Acts 4:7 And having placed them in middle they asked: By
what power, or in what name did this
you?
Acts 4:8 Then Peter being filled with spirit holy, said
to them: Rulers of the people, and elders of
the Israel,
Acts 4:9 if we to-day be examined to for kindness a man
sick, by what he has been saved.
Acts 4:10 Known be it all to you and to all the people of
Israel, that in the name of Jesus Anointed
the Nazarene, whom you crucified whom the God raised out
of the dead ones, by him this has stood
in presence of you sound.
Acts 4:11 This is the stone that having been despised by
you the builders, the having been made
into a head of a corner.
Acts 4:12 And not is in another to any one the salvation;
not even for a name is another under the
heaven, that having been given among men, in which must
to be saved us.
Acts 4:13 Seeing and the of the Peter boldness and of
John, and having perceived, that men
unlearned they are and ungifted, they wondered, they knew
and them, that with the Jesus they were;
Acts 4:14 the and man beholding with them standing that
having been healed, nothing they had to
say against.
Acts 4:15 Having ordered and them outside of the
high-council to go, they consulted with each
other,
Acts 4:16 saying: What shall we do to the men these? that
indeed for known a sign has been done
by them, to all those dwelling in Jerusalem manifest, and
not we were able to deny.
Acts 4:17 But that not to more it may spread among the
people, with a threat let us threaten them,
no longer to speak in the name this to any man.
Acts 4:18 And having called them, they charged them not
at all not to speak nor to teach in the
name of the Jesus.
Acts 4:19 The but Peter and John answering to them said:
If just it is in presence of the God, you to
hearken rather than the God, judge you.
Acts 4:20 Not are able for we, what we saw and heard, not
to speak.
Acts 4:21 They and having again threatened them dismissed
them, nothing finding the how they
might punish them, on account of the people; because all
glorified the God on account of that
having been done.
Acts 4:22 Years for was more forty the man; on whom was
wrought the sign this of the cure.
Acts 4:23 Having been dismissed and they came to the own
friends, and related what things to
them the high-priests and the elders said.
Acts 4:24 They and having heard, with one mind lifted up
a voice to the God, and said: O
Sovereign, thou the God, that having made the heaven and
the earth and the sea, and all the things
in them;
Acts 4:25 who through mouth of David a servant of thee
having said: Why raged nations, and
peoples devised vain things?
Acts 4:26 Stood up the kings of the earth, and the rulers
were assembled in the same, against the
Lord, and against the Anointed of him.
Acts 4:27 Were gathered for in truth in the city this
against the holy servant of thee Jesus, whom
thou didst anoint, Herod both and Pontius Pilate, with
Gentiles and peoples of Israel,
Acts 4:28 to do what things the hand of thee and the will
of thee before marked out to be done.
Acts 4:29 And now, O Lord, look thou upon the treats of
them, and grant to the slaves of thee, with
freedom all to speak the word of thee,
Acts 4:30 in the the hand of thee to stretch out thee for
healing, and signs and prodigies to do
through the name of the holy child of thee Jesus.
Acts 4:31 And having prayed of them was shaken the place,
in which they were assembled; and
they were filled all of a spirit holy, and spoke the word
of the God with freedom.
Acts 4:32 Of the and multitude of those having believed
was the heart and the soul one; and not
even one any of the possessions of him said his own to
be, but was to them all things common.
Acts 4:33 And with great power the testimony the apostles
of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus;
favor and great was on all them.
Acts 4:34 Not even for the poor any one was among them;
such as for owners of lands or houses
were, were selling bringing the prices of those being
sold,
Acts 4:35 and were placing at the feet of the apostles;
it was divided and to each one, according as
might one need have.
Acts 4:36 Joses and, he being surnamed Barnabas by the
apostles, (which is being translated, a son
of exhortation,) a Levite, a Cyprian by the birth,
Acts 4:37 having to him a field, having sold brought the
price, and placed at the feet of the apostles.
Diaglott, Acts 5
Acts 5:1 A man but certain Ananias by name, with Sapphira
the wife of himself, sold a possession;
Acts 5:2 and kept back from the price, being privy also
the wife of him; and having brought a part
certain, at the feet of the apostles placed.
Acts 5:3 Said and Peter: Ananias, why has filled the
adversary the heart of thee, to deceive thee the
spirit the holy, and to keep back from the price of the
land?
Acts 5:4 Not remaining, to thee it remained, and having
been sold, in the thine authority it was?
why that hast thou placed in the heart of thee the thing
this? not thou hast lied to men, but to the
God.
Acts 5:5 Having heard and the Ananias the words these,
falling down breathed out. And came a
fear great on all those having heard these.
Acts 5:6 Having arisen and the younger ones wrapped up
him, and having carried out they buried.
Acts 5:7 It happened and about hours three apart, and the
wife of him not having known that having
been done came in.
Acts 5:8 Answered and to her the Peter: Tell me, if for
so much the land you sold? She and said:
Yes for so much.
Acts 5:9 The and Peter said to her: Why that it has been
agreed upon by you to tempt the spirit of
Lord? Lo the feet of those having buried the husband of
thee, at the door, and they will carry out
thee.
Acts 5:10 She fell and immediately at the feet of him,
and breathed out; having come in and the
younger ones found her dead, and having carried out they
buried with the husband of her.
Acts 5:11 And came a fear great on whole the assembly,
and on all those having heard these things.
Acts 5:12 Through and the hands of the apostles were done
signs and prodigies among the people
many; and they were with one mind all in the portico of
Solomon;
Acts 5:13 of the and others no one presumed to join
himself to them. But magnified them the
people;
Acts 5:14 (more and were added believing to the Lord
multitudes of men both and women;)
Acts 5:15 so that in the open squares to bring out the
sick ones, and to place on beds and couches,
that coming of Peter if even the shadow might overshadow
some of them.
Acts 5:16 Came together and also the multitude from the
surrounding cities into Jerusalem,
bringing sick ones and those being troubled by spirits
impure; whom were healed all.
Acts 5:17 Having arisen and the high priest and all those
with him, the being sect of the Sadducees,
were filled of anger.
Acts 5:18 And laid the hands of them on the apostles, and
placed them in prison public.
Acts 5:19 A messenger but of a Lord by the night opened
the doors of the prison, having brought
out and them said:
Acts 5:20 Go, and standing speak you in the temple to the
people all the words of the life this.
Acts 5:21 Having heard and they entered at the dawn into
the temple, and taught. Having come and
the high-priest and those with him, they called together
the high council even all the senate of the
sons of Israel, and sent into the prison, to have brought
them.
Acts 5:22 The but officers having gone not found them in
the prison; having returned and reported,
Acts 5:23 saying: That the indeed prison we found having
been closed with all safety, and the
guards standing before the doors; having opened but,
within no one we found.
Acts 5:24 When and they heard the words these the, both
priest and the commander of the temple
and the high-priests, they doubted concerning them, what
might be this.
Acts 5:25 Having come but one told them: That lo, the men
whom you put in the prison, are in the
temple standing and teaching the people.
Acts 5:26 Then having gone the commander with the
officers, they brought them, not with
violence; they feared for the people, that not they might
be stoned.
Acts 5:27 Having brought and them they stood in the
sanhedrim. And asked them the high-priest,
Acts 5:28 saying: Not with a charge we charged you, not
to teach in the name this? and lo, you
have filled the Jerusalem of the teaching of you, and you
wish to bring on us the blood of the man
this.
Acts 5:29 Answering and the Peter and the apostles, said:
To obey it is necessary God rather than
men.
Acts 5:30 The God of the fathers of us raised up Jesus,
whom you laid violent hands upon, having
hanged on a cross;
Acts 5:31 him the God a prince and a savior has lifted up
to the right hand of himself, to give
reformation to the Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
Acts 5:32 And we are of him witnesses of the matters
these, and the spirit also the holy, which gave
the God to those submitting to him.
Acts 5:33 They and having heard were enraged, and took
counsel to kill them.
Acts 5:34 Having arisen and one in the high council a
Pharisee, by name Gamaliel a teacher of
law, honored by all the people, ordered without a little
while the apostles to be put.
Acts 5:35 He said and to them: Men Israelites, take heed
to yourselves, to the men these, what you
are about to do.
Acts 5:36 Before for these the days stood up Theudas,
saying to be some one himself, to whom
adhered a number of men about four hundred; who was put
to death, and all as many as listened to
him, were dispersed, and came to nothing.
Acts 5:37 After this stood up Judas the Galilean, in the
days of the registering, and drew away
people much behind himself; and he was destroyed, and all
as many as listened to him, were
dispersed.
Acts 5:38 And now I say to you, withdraw from the men
these, and let alone them, because if may
be from men the counsel this or the work this, it will be
overthrown;
Acts 5:39 if but from God it is, not you are able to
overthrow them, not and fighters against God
you should be found.
Acts 5:40 They were persuaded and by him; and having
called the apostles, having beaten they
commanded not to speak in the name of the Jesus, and
released them.
Acts 5:41 They indeed therefore went rejoicing from
presence of the high-council, because in
behalf of the name they were accounted worthy to be
dishonored.
Acts 5:42 Every and day in the temple and at home not
they ceased teaching and announcing glad
tidings of Jesus the Anointed.
Diaglott, Acts 6
Acts 6:1 In and the days those increasing the disciples,
came a murmuring of the Hellenists to the
Hebrews, because were overlooked in the service the daily
the widows of them.
Acts 6:2 Having called and the twelve the multitude of
the disciples, said: Not proper it is us having
left the word of the God, to serve tables.
Acts 6:3 Look you out therefore, brethren, men from of
you being attested seven, full of spirit and
wisdom, whom we will appoint to the need this;
Acts 6:4 we but to the prayer and to the service of the
word will constantly attend.
Acts 6:5 And pleased the word in presence of all of the
multitude; and they chose Stephen, a man
full of faith and spirit holy, and Philip, and Prochorus,
and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and
Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch;
Acts 6:6 whom they placed in presence of the apostles;
and having prayed they put to them the
hands.
Acts 6:7 And the word of the God grew, and was multiplied
the number of the disciples in
Jerusalem greatly; great and a crowd of the priests were
obedient to the faith.
Acts 6:8 Stephen and full of favor and of power performed
prodigies and signs great among the
people.
Acts 6:9 Stood up and some of those from the synagogue of
that being called of Libertines, and of
Cyrenians, and of Alexandrians, and of those from Cilicia
and Asia, disputing with the Stephen;
Acts 6:10 and not were able to resist the wisdom and the
spirit with which he spoke.
Acts 6:11 Then they thrust under men, saying: That we
have heard him speaking words
blasphemous against Moses and the God.
Acts 6:12 They stirred up and the people and the elders
and the scribes, and having come upon they
seized him, and led into the high council,
Acts 6:13 stood up and witnesses false, saying: The man
this not ceases words speaking against the
place of the holy and the law.
Acts 6:14 We have heard for him saying: That Jesus the
Nazarene this will destroy the place this,
and will change the customs, which delivered to us Moses.
Acts 6:15 And having gazed on him all those being seated
in the high-council, saw the face of him
like a face of a messenger.
Diaglott, Acts 7
Acts 7:1 Said and the high-priest: If then these things
thus are?
Acts 7:2 He and said: Men brethren and fathers, hear you.
The God of the glory appeared to the
father of us Abraham being in the Mesopotamia, before to
dwell him in Charran.
Acts 7:3 And said to him: Go out from the land of thee,
and from the kindred of thee, and come
into a land, which to thee I may show.
Acts 7:4 Then going out from land of Chaldeans, he dwelt
in Charran; and thence, after the to have
died the father of him, he caused to remove him into the
land this, in which you now dwell;
Acts 7:5 and not he gave to him inheritance in her, not
even a foot-breadth; and he promised to him
to give for a possession her, and to the seed of him
after him, not being to him a child.
Acts 7:6 Spoke and thus the God: That shall be the seed
of him a stranger in a land foreign, and
they will enslave it and they will oppress years
four-hundred;
Acts 7:7 and the nation, to which they may be enslaved,
will judge I, said the God; and after these
things they shall come out, and shall render service to
me in the place this.
Acts 7:8 And he gave to him a covenant of circumcision;
and thus he begot the Isaac, and
circumcised him the day the eighth; and the Isaac the
Jacob, and the Jacob the twelve patriarchs.
Acts 7:9 And the patriarchs envying the Joseph sold into
Egypt; and was the God with him,
Acts 7:10 and delivered him out of all of the afflictions
of him, and gave to him favor and wisdom
in presence of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and placed him
ruling over Egypt and whole the house of
himself.
Acts 7:11 Came and a famine on whole the land of Egypt
and Canaan, and affliction great; and not
found provisions of fathers of us.
Acts 7:12 Having heard and Jacob being grain in Egypt, he
sent the fathers of us first.
Acts 7:13 And in the second was made known Joseph to the
brothers of himself, and shown became
to the Pharaoh the family of the Joseph.
Acts 7:14 Having sent and Joseph called for the father of
himself Jacob, and all the kindred, in
souls seventy-five.
Acts 7:15 Went down and Jacob into Egypt, and died he and
the fathers of us.
Acts 7:16 And they were carried into Sychem, and were
placed in the tomb, which bought
Abraham for a price of silver from the sons of Emmor of
the Sychem.
Acts 7:17 When but drew near the time of the promise,
which swore the God to the Abraham, grew
the people and were multiplied in Egypt;
Acts 7:18 till for whom stood up a king another, who not
knew the Joseph.
Acts 7:19 This having dealt deceitfully the family of us,
ill-treated the fathers of us, of the to cause
to be exposed the babes of them; in order that not they
might be preserved.
Acts 7:20 In which season was born Moses, and was
beautiful to the God; who was nursed months
three in the house of the father.
Acts 7:21 Having exposed and him, took up him the
daughter of Pharaoh, and nursed him herself
for a son.
Acts 7:22 And was taught Moses in all wisdom of
Egyptians; was and powerful in words and in
works of himself.
Acts 7:23 When but was completed to him forty years of
time, it came up in the heart of him to
visit the brethren of himself, the sons of Israel.
Acts 7:24 And seeing one being wronged, he defended, and
did justice to him being oppressed,
having smitten the Egyptian.
Acts 7:25 He thought and to understand the brethren of
himself, that the God by hands of him gives
to them salvation; they but not understood.
Acts 7:26 In the but next day he appeared to those
contending, and urged them to peace, saying:
Men, brethren are you; why wrong you each other?
Acts 7:27 He but wronging the neighbor, thrust away him,
saying: Who thee has appointed a ruler
and a judge over us?
Acts 7:28 Not to kill me thou wishest, in which manner
thou didst kill yesterday the Egyptian?
Acts 7:29 Fled and Moses at the word this, and became a
sojourner in land of Midian, where he
begot sons two.
Acts 7:30 And being completed years forty, appeared to
him in the desert of the mountain Sinai a
messenger of Lord in a flame of fire of a bush.
Acts 7:31 The but Moses having seen admired the sight;
coming near and of him to observe, came
a voice of Lord to him:
Acts 7:32 I the God of the fathers of thee, the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob. Terrified and being Moses not dared to look.
Acts 7:33 Said and to him the Lord: Loose the sandals of
the feet of thee; the for place in which
thou standest, ground holy is.
Acts 7:34 Having seen I saw the evil treatment of the
people of me of that in Egypt, and the
groaning of them I have heard, and am come down to
deliver them; and now come, I will send thee
into Egypt.
Acts 7:35 This the Moses whom they denied, saying: Who
thee appointed a ruler and a judge? this
the God a ruler and a redeemer sent by hand of a
messenger of that having appeared to him in the
bush.
Acts 7:36 This led out them, having done prodigies and
signs in the Egypt, and in red sea, and in
the desert, years forty.
Acts 7:37 This is the Moses, he saying to the sons of
Israel: A prophet for you will raise up Lord
the God from of the brethren of you, like me; him you
shall hear.
Acts 7:38 This is he being, in the congregation in the
desert, with the messenger that speaking to
him in the mountain Sinai and of the fathers of us, who
received oracles living to give to us;
Acts 7:39 to whom not were willing obedient to become the
fathers of us, but thrust away, and
turned back in the hearts of them into Egypt,
Acts 7:40 saying to the Aaron: Make for us gods, who
shall go before us; the for Moses this who
led out us from land Egypt, not we know what has happened
to him.
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in the days those, and
offered a sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in
the works of the hands of them.
Acts 7:42 Turned and the God, and gave up them to serve
the host of the heaven; as it is written in
book of the prophets: Not victims and sacrifices did you
offer to me forty in the desert, house of
Israel?
Acts 7:43 And you took up the tabernacle of the Moloch
and star of the god of you Remphan, the
images, which you made to worship them; and I will cause
to remove you beyond Babylon.
Acts 7:44 The tabernacle of the testimony was with the
fathers of us in the desert, as directed he
speaking to the Moses, to make her according to the form
which he had seen;
Acts 7:45 which also brought having received by
succession the fathers of us with Jesus in to the
possession of the nations, which drove out the God from
face of the fathers of us, till the days of
David;
Acts 7:46 who found favor in presence of the God, and
asked to find a dwelling for the God of
Jacob.
Acts 7:47 Solomon but built for him a house.
Acts 7:48 But not the Most High in hand made things
dwells, as the prophet says:
Acts 7:49 The heaven to me a throne, the and earth a
footstool of the feet of me. What house will
you build for me? says Lord; or what place of the
dwelling of me?
Acts 7:50 Not the hand of me made these things all?
Acts 7:51 O stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in the heart
and the ears; you always the spirit the holy
fight against, like the fathers of you also you.
Acts 7:52 Which of the prophets not persecuted the
fathers of you? and they killed those having
foretold concerning the coming of the righteous, of whom
now you betrayers and murderers have
become;
Acts 7:53 who received the law by injunctions of
messengers, and not you kept.
Acts 7:54 Having heard and these things, they were
enraged through the hearts of them, and
gnashed the teeth of him.
Acts 7:55 Being but full of spirit holy, having gazed
intently into the heaven, he saw glory of God,
and Jesus having stood at right of the God,
Acts 7:56 and said: Lo, I see the heavens having been
opened, and the son of the man at right
having stood of the God.
Acts 7:57 Having cried and with a voice loud, they shut
up the ears of them, and they ran with one
mind on him;
Acts 7:58 and having cast outside the city, they stoned.
And the witnesses laid down the mantles of
them at the feet of a young man being called Saul,
Acts 7:59 and they stoned the Stephen, calling upon and
saying:L O Lord Jesus, do thou receive the
breath of me.
Acts 7:60 Having placed and the knees he cried out with a
voice loud: O Lord, not thou mayest
place to them the sin this. And this having said, he fell
asleep.
Diaglott, Acts 8
Acts 8:1 Saul and was concerning to the death of him. Was
and in that the day a persecution great
against the congregation that in Jerusalem; all and were
scattered in the regions of the Judea and
Samaria, except the apostles.
Acts 8:2 Buried and the Stephen men pious, and they made
lamentation great for him.
Acts 8:3 Saul but was outraging the congregation, into
the houses entering, dragging and men and
women, was delivering up into prison;
Acts 8:4 they indeed therefore having been scattered
wandered about, preaching glad tidings the
word.
Acts 8:5 Philip and going down into a city of the
Samaria, proclaimed to them the Anointed.
Acts 8:6 Assented and the crowds to the things being
spoken by the Philip with one mind, in the to
hear them and to see the signs which he did.
Acts 8:7 Many for of those possessing spirits unclean,
crying with a voice loud came out; many and
having been praised and lame were cured.
Acts 8:8 And was joy great in the city that.
Acts 8:9 A man but certain, by name Simon, formerly in
the city, practising magic, and amazing
the nation of the Samaria, saying to be somebody himself
great;
Acts 8:10 to whom they assented all from least to
greatest, saying: This is the power of the God
which is being called great.
Acts 8:11 They attended and to him, because that for a
long time with the magic arts to have
amazed them.
Acts 8:12 When but they believed the Philip announcing
glad tidings the things concerning the
kingdom of the God and the name of Jesus Anointed, they
were dipped men both and women.
Acts 8:13 The and Simon and himself believed, and having
been dipped he was constantly
attending to the Philip; beholding and miracles and signs
great being done, he was amazed.
Acts 8:14 Having heard and the in Jerusalem apostles,
that had received the Samaria the word of
the God, they sent to them the Peter and John;
Acts 8:15 who having gone down offered prayer concerning
them, so that they might receive spirit
holy.
Acts 8:16 (Not yet for it was on any one of them having
fallen, only but having been dipped they
were into the name of the Lord Jesus.)
Acts 8:17 Then they placed the hands on them, and they
received spirit holy.
Acts 8:18 Having seen and the Simon, that through the
placing of the hands of the apostles was
given the spirit the holy, he offered to them money,
Acts 8:19 saying: Give you also to me the authority this,
that to whom ever I may place the hands,
they may receive spirit holy.
Acts 8:20 Peter but said to him: The silver of thee with
thee may be into destruction, because the
gift of the God thou hast thought with money to buy.
Acts 8:21 Not is to thee a part nor lot in the word this;
the for heart of thee not is right before the
God.
Acts 8:22 Do thou reform therefore from the wickedness of
thee this, and entreat of the God, if
indeed may be forgiven to thee the thought of the heart
of thee.
Acts 8:23 In for a gall of bitterness and a bond of
wickedness I see thee being.
Acts 8:24 Answering and the Simon said: Entreat you in
behalf of me to the Lord, that nothing may
come on me of which you have spoken.
Acts 8:25 They indeed therefore having earnestly
testified and having spoken the word of the Lord,
turned back for Jerusalem, many and villages of the
Samaritans announced glad tidings.
Acts 8:26 A messenger and of a Lord spoke to Philip,
saying: Do thou arise, and go towards south,
in the way that leading down from Jerusalem to Gaza; this
is desert.
Acts 8:27 And having arisen he went; and lo, a man of
Ethiopia a eunuch, a grandee of Candace of
the queen of Ethiopians, who was over all the treasure of
her; who had come worshipping to
Jerusalem,
Acts 8:28 was and returning and sitting in the chariot of
himself, and was reading the prophet
Isaiah.
Acts 8:29 Said and the spirit to the Philip: Go thou
near, and be joined to the chariot this.
Acts 8:30 Running to and the Philip heard him reading the
prophet Isaiah, and said: Truly
understandest thou, what thou readest?
Acts 8:31 He but said: How for should I be able, if not
some one should guide me? He called and
the Philip, having gone up to sit with him.
Acts 8:32 The and portion of the writing, which he was
reading, was this: As a sheep to slaughter
was led, and as a lamb before the one shearing him is
dumb, so not he opens the mouth of himself.
Acts 8:33 In the low estate of him the judgment of
himself was taken away; the and generation of
him who shall declare? because is taken away from the
earth the life of him.
Acts 8:34 Answering but the eunuch to the Philip, said: I
beseech thee, concerning whom the
prophet says this? concerning himself, or concerning
another one?
Acts 8:35 Having opened and the Philip the mouth of
himself, and having begun from the writing
this, announced glad tidings to him the Jesus.
Acts 8:36 As and they were going in the way, they came to
a certain water, and said the eunuch:
Lo, water; what hinders me to be dipped?
Acts 8:37 And he ordered to stand the chariot; and they
went down both into the water the, both
Philip and the eunuch; and he dipped him.
Acts 8:38 When and they came up out of the water, spirit
of Lord seized the Philip; and now saw
him no longer the eunuch; he went for the way of himself
rejoicing.
Acts 8:39 Philip but found into Azotus; and passing
through he announced glad tidings the cities
all, till of the to come him into Caesarea.
Diaglott, Acts 9
Acts 9:1 The and Saul still breathing of threatening and
slaughter towards the disciples of the Lord,
coming to the high-priest,
Acts 9:2 he desired from him letters to Damascus to the
synagogues, that if any he might find of the
way being, men both and women, having been bound he might
lead into Jerusalem.
Acts 9:3 In and the to go, came him to draw near to the
Damascus; and suddenly flashed around
him a light from the heaven;
Acts 9:4 and having fallen to the earth, he heard a voice
saying to him: Saul, Saul; Why dost thou
persecute?
Acts 9:5 He said and: Who art thou, O Lord? The and Lord
said: I am Jesus; whom thou
persecutest;
Acts 9:6 but stand thou up and enter into the city, and
it shall be told to thee what thee it is
necessary to do.
Acts 9:7 The and men those traveling with him, stood
dumb, hearing indeed the voice, no one but
seeing.
Acts 9:8 Arose and the Saul from the earth; having been
opened and the eyes of him, no one he
saw; leading by the hand and him they led into Damascus;
Acts 9:9 and he was days three not seeing; and not ate,
nor drank.
Acts 9:10 Was and a certain disciple in Damascus by name
Ananias, and said to him the Lord in a
vision: Ananias. He and said: Lo I, O Lord.
Acts 9:11 The and Lord to him: Having arisen go thou to
the street that being called Straight, and
seek for in house of Judas, Saul by name, of Tarsus; lo
for he prays,
Acts 9:12 and saw in a vision a man by name Ananias,
having come in and having placed to him a
hand, that he might receive sight.
Acts 9:13 Answered and Ananias: O Lord, I have heard from
many concerning the man this, what
things bad he did to the saints of thee in Jerusalem.
Acts 9:14 And here he has authority from the
high-priests, to bind all those calling upon the name
of thee.
Acts 9:15 Said and to him the Lord: Go thou, because a
vessel chosen to me is this, of the to bear
the name of me before nations, and kings, sons and of
Israel.
Acts 9:16 I for will point out to him, what things it
behooves him in behalf of the name of me to
suffer.
Acts 9:17 Went away and Ananias and entered into the house;
and having placed on him the hands,
he said: Saul O brother, the Lord has sent me, (Jesus he
having appeared to thee in the way in
which thou camest,) that thou mayest receive sight, and
mayest be filled of spirit holy.
Acts 9:18 And immediately fell from the eyes of him as it
were scales, he recovered sight and; and
having arisen he was dipped.
Acts 9:19 And having taken food he was strengthened. He
was and with the in Damascus disciples
days several.
Acts 9:20 And immediately in the synagogues he proclaimed
the Jesus, that this is the son of the
God.
Acts 9:21 Were amazed and all those having heard, and
said: Not this is the one having wasted in
Jerusalem those calling upon the name this? and here for
this had come, that having bound them he
might lead to the high-priests.
Acts 9:22 Saul but more was strengthened, and perplexed
the Jews those dwelling in Damascus,
proving, that this is the Anointed.
Acts 9:23 When and were fulfilled days many, consulted
together the Jews to kill him;
Acts 9:24 was made known but to the Saul the plot of
them; they were watching and the gates day
both and night, that him they might kill.
Acts 9:25 Having taken but him the disciples by night,
they let down through the wall, lowering in
a basket.
Acts 9:26 Having come and into Jerusalem, he tried to
unite himself to the disciples; and all feared
him; not believing that he is a disciple.
Acts 9:27 Barnabas but having taken him, brought to the
apostles, and related to them, how in the
way he saw the Lord, and that he spoke to him, and how in
Damascus he spoke boldly in the name
of the Jesus.
Acts 9:28 And he was with them coming in and going out in
Jerusalem, and speaking boldly in the
name of the Lord Jesus.
Acts 9:29 He spoke and and contended with the Hellenists;
they but took in hand him to kill.
Acts 9:30 Having known but the brethren they brought down
him to Caesarea, and sent away him
into Tarsus.
Acts 9:31 The indeed then congregations in whole of the
Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace,
being built up and proceeding in the fear of the Lord and
the consolation of the holy spirit, were
multiplied.
Acts 9:32 It happened and Peter, passing through all, to
have gone down also to the saints those
dwelling Lydda.
Acts 9:33 He found and there a man certain Eneas by name,
from years eight being laid in bed, who
was a paralytic.
Acts 9:34 And said to him the Peter: Eneas, cures thee
Jesus the Anointed; arise thou, and make the
bed for thyself. And immediately he arose.
Acts 9:35 And saw him all those dwelling Lydda and the
Saron, who turned to the Lord.
Acts 9:36 In Joppa and certain was a female disciple by
name Tabitha, which being translated is
called Dorcas; she was full of good works and of alms
which she did.
Acts 9:37 It happened and in the days those having been
sick her to have died; having washed and
her they laid in an upper room.
Acts 9:38 Near and being Lydda to the Joppa, the
disciples having heard that Peter is in her, sent
two men to him, entreating not to delay to come over to
them.
Acts 9:39 Having arisen and Peter came with them; whom
having come they laid into the upper
room, and stood beside him all the widows weeping, and
showing tunics and mantles, as many as
she made with them being the Dorcas.
Acts 9:40 Having put and out all the Peter having placed
the knees he prayed; and having turned to
the body, said: Tabitha, do thou arise. She and opened
the eyes of herself; and seeing the Peter, sat
up.
Acts 9:41 Having given and to her a hand, he raised her;
having called and the saints and the
widows, he presented her living.
Acts 9:42 Known and it became in whole of the Joppa; and
many believed in the Lord.
Acts 9:43 It happened and days many to remain him in
Joppa, with one Simon a tanner.
Diaglott, Acts 10
Acts 10:1 A man and certain in Caesarea, by name
Cornelius, a centurion of a cohort that being
called Italian,
Acts 10:2 pious and fearing the God with all the house of
himself, doing and alms many to the
people, and praying of the God always;
Acts 10:3 he saw in a vision clearly, about hour ninth of
the day, a messenger of the God having
come to him, and saying to him: O Cornelius.
Acts 10:4 He and having looked steadily to him and afraid
becoming, he said: What is it, O sir? He
said and to him: The prayers of thee and the alms of thee
went up for a memorial before the God.
Acts 10:5 And now send into Joppa men, and send after
Simon, who is surnamed Peter,
Acts 10:6 he lodges with one Simon a tanner, to whom is a
house by sea.
Acts 10:7 When and went away the messenger, that speaking
to him, having called two of the
house servants of himself, and a soldier pious of those
constantly attending him,
Acts 10:8 and having related to them all things, he sent
them into the Joppa.
Acts 10:9 On the and morrow, pursuing the journey of
them, and to the city drawing near, went up
Peter to the roof to pray, about hour sixth.
Acts 10:10 He became and very hungry, and wished to eat;
making ready and of them, fell on him a
trance,
Acts 10:11 and he beholds the heaven having been opened,
and coming down a vessel certain like a
sheet great, four ends having bound, and being lowered
down to the earth;
Acts 10:12 In which were all the four-footed beasts of
the earth and the wild beasts and the
creeping things and the birds of the heaven;
Acts 10:13 and came a voice to him: Having arisen, O
Peter, sacrifice and eat.
Acts 10:14 The but Peter said: By no means, O Lord;
because never I ate any thing common or
unclean.
Acts 10:15 And a voice again a second time to him: What
the God has cleansed, thou not pollute.
Acts 10:16 This and was done for three times; and again
was taken up the vessel into the heaven.
Acts 10:17 As and in himself was pondering the Peter,
what might be the vision which he saw,
even lo, the men those being sent from the Cornelius,
having inquired for the house of Simon, stood
at the gate;
Acts 10:18 and having called aloud they asked, if Simon
he being called Peter here lodges.
Acts 10:19 The and Peter reflecting concerning the
vision, said to him the spirit: Lo, men three are
seeking thee;
Acts 10:20 but having arisen do thou go down, and go with
them, nothing doubting because I have
sent them.
Acts 10:21 Having gone down but Peter to the men, said:
Lo, I am, whom you seek; what the
cause, on account of which you are present?
Acts 10:22 They and said: Cornelius a centurion, a man
just and fearing the God, being testified of
and by whole of the nation of the Jews, was divinely
instructed by a messenger holy, to send after
thee to the house of himself, and to hear words from
thee.
Acts 10:23 Having called in then them he lodged. On the
and morrow having arisen he went out
with them, and some of the brethren, those from Joppa,
went with him.
Acts 10:24 And on the morrow they entered into the
Caesarea. The and Cornelius was expecting
them, having assembled the relatives of himself and the
intimate friends.
Acts 10:25 When and came the to enter the Peter, having
met him the Cornelius, having fallen to
the feet, he worshipped.
Acts 10:26 The but Peter him raised up, saying: Do thou
arise; also I myself a man am.
Acts 10:27 And talking with him, he went in, and finds
having been assembled many.
Acts 10:28 He said and to them: You know, how unlawful it
is for a man a Jew, to unite or come
near to a foreigner; and to me the God has shown, not
common or unclean to say a man.
Acts 10:29 Therefore also without hesitation I came
having been sent after. I ask therefore, for what
reason you sent after me?
Acts 10:30 And the Cornelius said: From four days till
this the hour, I was fasting, and the ninth
hour praying in the house of me; and lo, a man, stood
before me in clothing shining,
Acts 10:31 and he said: O Cornelius, heard of thee the
prayer, and the alms of thee are remembered
before the God.
Acts 10:32 Send therefore into Joppa, and call for Simon
who is surnamed Peter; he lodges in a
house of Simon a tanner by sea.; who having come will
speak to thee.
Acts 10:33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; thou and
well didst having come. Now therefore
all we before the God are present, to hear all the things
having been commanded thee by the God.
Acts 10:34 Having opened and Peter the mouth, said: In truth
I perceive, that not is a respecter of
persons the God;
Acts 10:35 but in every nation he fearing him, and
working righteousness, acceptable to him is.
Acts 10:36 The word which he sent to the sons of Israel,
proclaiming glad tidings of peace through
Jesus Anointed; this is of all a Lord.
Acts 10:37 You know that having been a spoken word in
whole of the Judea beginning from the
Galilee, after the dipping which was preached of John;
Acts 10:38 Jesus that from Nazareth, how anointed him the
God with spirit holy and power, who
went about doing good and curing all those being
oppressed by the accuser, because the God was
with him;
Acts 10:39 and we witnesses of all, which he did in both
the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem;
whom also they killed having hanged on a cross.
Acts 10:40 This the God raised up the third day, and gave
him manifest to become,
Acts 10:41 not to all the people, but to witnesses to
those having been chosen before by the God, to
us, who ate with and drank with him after that to have
raised him out of the dead ones.
Acts 10:42 And he commanded us, to publish to the people
and to fully testify that he is the having
been appointed by the God a judge of living ones and of
dead ones.
Acts 10:43 To him all the prophets bear testimony,
forgiveness of sins to receive through the name
of him every one the believing into him.
Acts 10:44 While speaking the Peter the words these, fell
the spirit the holy on all those hearing the
word.
Acts 10:45 And were astonished those of circumcision
believers as many as came with the Peter,
because also on the Gentiles the gift of the holy spirit
has been poured out;
Acts 10:46 they heard for them speaking with tongues, and
magnifying the God. Then answered the
Peter:
Acts 10:47 Not the water to forbid is able any that not
to be dipped these, who the spirit the holy
received as even we?
Acts 10:48 He directed and them to be dipped in the name
of the Lord. Then they asked him to
remain days some.
Diaglott, Acts 11
Acts 11:1 Heard and the apostles and the brethren those
being in the Judea, that also the gentiles
received the word of the God.
Acts 11:2 And when went up Peter into Jerusalem, disputed
with him those of circumcision,
Acts 11:3 saying: That to men uncircumcision having thou
wentest in, and thou didst eat with them.
Acts 11:4 Having begun and the Peter set forth to them in
order, saying:
Acts 11:5 I was in city of Joppa praying; and I saw in a
trance a vision, coming down a vessel
certain like a sheet great, four ends being lowered out
of the heaven, and came as far as me;
Acts 11:6 into which having looked I observed and saw the
four-footed beasts of the earth and wild
beasts and the reptiles and the birds of the heaven.
Acts 11:7 I heard and a voice saying to me: Having
arisen, O Peter, sacrifice and eat.
Acts 11:8 I said but: But no means, O Lord; because
common or unclean never entered into the
mouth of me.
Acts 11:9 Answered but to me a voice a second time out of
the heaven: What the God cleansed,
thou not pollute.
Acts 11:10 This and was done for three times; and again
was drawn up all into the heaven.
Acts 11:11 And lo, immediately three men stood at the
house in which I was, having been sent
from Caesarea to me.
Acts 11:12 Said and to me the spirit, to go with them,
nothing doubting; went and with me also the
six brethren these, and we entered into the house of the
man.
Acts 11:13 He related and to us, how he saw the messenger
in the house of himself standing and
saying to him: Send into Joppa, and send after Simon that
having been surnamed Peter;
Acts 11:14 who will speak words to thee, by which mayest
be saved thou and all the house of thee.
Acts 11:15 In and the to have begun me to speak, fell the
spirit the holy on them, as also on us in
beginning.
Acts 11:16 I remembered and the words of the Lord, how he
said: John indeed dipped in water,
you but shall be dipped in spirit holy.
Acts 11:17 If then the like gift gave to them the God as
even to us, having believed on the Lord
Jesus Anointed, I and who was, having power to restrain
the God?
Acts 11:18 Having heard and these, they were silent, and
glorified the God, saying: Then also to the
Gentiles the God the reformation gave into life.
Acts 11:19 Those indeed therefore having been scattered
from the affliction that having happened
about Stephen, went through to Phenicia and Cyprus and
Antioch, not speaking the word if not
alone to Jews.
Acts 11:20 Were and some of them men Cyprians and
Cyrenians, who having come into Antioch,
spoke to the Greeks, announcing glad tidings of the Lord
Jesus.
Acts 11:21 And was hand of Lord with them, great and
number having believed turned to the Lord.
Acts 11:22 Was reported and the word into the ears of the
congregation that in Jerusalem
concerning them; and they sent out Barnabas to go through
to Antioch.
Acts 11:23 Who having come and having seen the favor of
the God, rejoiced, and called on all,
with the purpose of the heart to adhere to the Lord;
Acts 11:24 for he was a man good, and full of spirit holy
and faith. And was added a crowd great to
the Lord.
Acts 11:25 Went out and into Tarsus the Barnabas, to seek
Saul; and having found him, he brought
him to Antioch.
Acts 11:26 It happened and them a year whole to assemble
in the congregation, and to teach a
crowd great, to have been styled and first in Antioch the
disciples Christians.
Acts 11:27 In these and the days came down from Jerusalem
prophets into Antioch.
Acts 11:28 Having arisen and one of them, by name Agabus,
signified through the spirit, a famine
great about is going to be over whole the habitable;
which also occurred under Claudius.
Acts 11:29 The and disciples as was able each, determined
each one of them for a relief to send to
the dwelling in the Judea brethren;
Acts 11:30 which also they did, sending to the elders
through hand of Barnabas and Saul.
Diaglott, Acts 12
Acts 12:1 In that and the season put forth Herod the king
the hands, to afflict some of the from of
the congregation,
Acts 12:2 he killed and James, the brother of John, with
a sword.
Acts 12:3 And having seen, that pleasing it is to the
Jews, he proceeded to take also Peter; (they
were and the days of the unleavened cakes);
Acts 12:4 whom also having seized he placed into a
prison, having delivered to four sets of four
soldiers to watch him, intending after the passover to
lead out him to the people.
Acts 12:5 The indeed therefore Peter was watched by the
guard; prayer but was earnest was made
by the congregation to the God in behalf of him.
Acts 12:6 When but was about him to bring before the
Herod, in the night that was the Peter
sleeping between two soldiers, having been bound with
chains two, guards and before the door
watching the prison.
Acts 12:7 And lo, a messenger of Lord stood by, and a
light shone in the building; having struck
and the side of the Peter, aroused him, saying: Arise in
haste. And fell off of him the chains from
the hands.
Acts 12:8 Said and the messenger to him: Grid thyself,
and bind under the sandals of thee. He did
and so. And he says to him: Throw around the mantle of
thee, and follow me.
Acts 12:9 And having gone out he followed him, and not
knew, that real it is that being done
through the messenger, thought but a vision to see.
Acts 12:10 Passing through and first guard and second,
they came to the gate the iron that leading
into the city, which self-moved opened to them; and
having gone out went forward street one, and
immediately stood the messenger from him.
Acts 12:11 And the Peter having come in to himself, said:
Now I know really, that sent forth Lord
the messenger of himself, and delivered me out of hand of
Herod, and all the expectation of the
people of the Jews.
Acts 12:12 Considering and he came to the house of Mary
the mother of John, that being surnamed
Mark, where were many assembled and were praying.
Acts 12:13 Having knocked and him the door of the
gateway, came a female servant to listen, by
name Rhoda;
Acts 12:14 and knowing the voice of the Peter, from the
joy not she opened the gate; having run in
and told, to have stood the Peter before the gate.
Acts 12:15 They but to her said: Thou art mad. She but
confidently affirmed thus to be.
Acts 12:16 They and said: The messenger of him it is. The
but Peter continued knocking; having
opened and they saw him, and were amazed.
Acts 12:17 Having waved but to them the hand to be
silent, he related to them, how the Lord him
led out of the prison. Said and: Report you to James and
to the brethren these things. And going out
he went into another place.
Acts 12:18 Having become and day, was a stir not small
among the soldiers, what then the Peter
was become.
Acts 12:19 Herod and having sought him, and not having
found, having examined the guards,
commanded to be led off; and going down from the Judea
into the Caesarea he remained.
Acts 12:20 He was and being enraged with Tyrians and
Sidonians; with one mind but was present
with him, and having persuaded Blastus, that over the
bed-chamber of the king, desired peace;
because that to be nourished of them the country from of
the king.
Acts 12:21 On a set and day the Herod having put on
apparel royal, and having sat down on the
throne, made a speech to them.
Acts 12:22 The but people shouted: Of a god voice, and
not of a man.
Acts 12:23 Immediately and struck him a messenger of
Lord, because not he gave glory to the God;
and being eaten of worms, he breathed out.
Acts 12:24 The and word of the God grew and was
multiplied.
Acts 12:25 Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem,
having fulfilled the service, having brought
along also John that having been surnamed Mark.
Diaglott, Acts 13
Acts 13:1 Were and some in Antioch in the being
congregation prophets and teachers, the both
Barnabas and Simon that being called Black, and Lucius
the Cyrenian, Manaen also, of Herod the
tetrarch a foster brother, and Saul.
Acts 13:2 Serving and of them the Lord and fasting, said
the spirit the holy: Separate you indeed
for me the Barnabas and the Saul for the work, which I
have called them.
Acts 13:3 Then having fasted and having prayed, and
having laid the hands to them, they sent forth.
Acts 13:4 These indeed then having been sent forth by the
spirit the holy, went down into the
Seleucia, thence and sailed into the Cyprus.
Acts 13:5 And having arrived in Salamis, they announced
the word of the God in the synagogues of
the Jews; they had and also John an attendant.
Acts 13:6 Having gone through and whole the island to
Paphos, they found a certain magian, a
false prophet a Jew, to whom a name Bar-Jesus,
Acts 13:7 who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, a
man intelligent. This having summoned
Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the word of the God.
Acts 13:8 Stood against but them Elymas the magian, (thus
for it translated the name of him,)
seeking to turn away the proconsul from the faith.
Acts 13:9 Saul but (he also Paul) being filled of spirit
holy, and having looked earnestly on him,
Acts 13:10 said: O full of all deceit and of all ready
working, O son of an accuser, enemy of all
righteousness, not wilt thou cease perverting the ways of
Lord the straight?
Acts 13:11 And now lo, a hand of Lord on thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun till a
season. Immediately and fell on him a mist and darkness;
and going about he sought guides.
Acts 13:12 Then seeing the proconsul that having been
done, believed, being astonished at the
teaching of the Lord.
Acts 13:13 Having set sail and from the Paphos those
about the Paul, came into Perga of the
Pamphylia. John but, having gone away from them, returned
into Jerusalem.
Acts 13:14 They and having passed through from the Perga
went to Antioch of the Pisidia, and
having entered into the synagogue in the day of the
sabbaths, they sat down.
Acts 13:15 After and the reading of the law and the
prophets, sent the synagogue-rulers to them,
saying: Men brethren, if is a word in you of consolation
to the people, say you.
Acts 13:16 Having stood up and Paul, and having waved the
hand, said: Men Israelites, and those
fearing the God, hear you.
Acts 13:17 The God of the people this chose the fathers
of you; and the people exalted in the
sojourning in land of Egypt, and with an arm lifted up be
brought them out of her;
Acts 13:18 and about forty years time he nourished them
in the desert;
Acts 13:19 and having cast out nations seven in land of
Canaan, he distributed by lot to them the
land of them.
Acts 13:20 And after these things about years four
hundred and fifty he gave judges, till Samuel the
prophet.
Acts 13:21 And then they asked for a king, and gave to
them the God the Saul son of Kish, a man
of tribe of Benjamin, years forty.
Acts 13:22 And having removed him, he raised up to them
the David for a king, to whom also he
said having testified: I found David, that of the Jesse,
a man according to the heart of me, who will
do all the will of me.
Acts 13:23 This the God from the seed according to promise
brought forth to the Israel a savior
Jesus,
Acts 13:24 having announced before of John before face of
the entrance of him a dipping of
reformation to all the people Israel.
Acts 13:25 As and was fulfilling the John the race, he
said: Who me do you suppose to be? not am
I, but lo, comes after me, of whom not I am worthy the
sandal of the feet to loose.
Acts 13:26 Men brethren, sons race of Abraham, and those
among you fearing the God, to you the
word of the salvation this is sent.
Acts 13:27 Those for dwelling in Jerusalem, and the
rulers of them, him not knowing, and the
voices of the prophets those in every sabbath being read,
judging fulfilled.
Acts 13:28 And no one cause of death having found, they
asked Pilate to kill him.
Acts 13:29 When and they finished all the things
concerning him having been written, having taken
down from the cross, they placed in a tomb.
Acts 13:30 The but God raised him out of dead ones,
Acts 13:31 who appeared on days many to those having gone
up with him from of the Galilee into
Jerusalem, who are witnesses of him to the people.
Acts 13:32 And we you address with glad tidings that to
the fathers promise having been made, that
this the God has fulfilled to the children of them to us,
having raised up Jesus;
Acts 13:33 as also in the first psalm it is written: A
son of me art thou, I to-day have begotten thee.
Acts 13:34 Because and he raised him out of dead ones, no
more being about to return to
corruption, thus he said: That I will give to you the
holy things of David the faithful.
Acts 13:35 Therefore also in another he says: Not thou
wilt permit the holy one of thee to see
corruption.
Acts 13:36 David indeed for own generation having served
by the of the God will fell asleep, and
was laid with the fathers of himself and saw corruption;
Acts 13:37 whom but the God raised up, not saw
corruption.
Acts 13:38 Know therefore let it be to you, men brethren,
that through this to you forgiveness of
sins is announced;
Acts 13:39 and from all things, which not you are able by
the law of Moses to be justified in him
every one the believing is justified.
Acts 13:40 See then, not may come upon you that having
been spoken by the prophets;
Acts 13:41 behold you the despisers, and wonder you, and
disappear you; because a work I work in
the days of you, a work, which not not you would believe,
if one should narrate to you.
Acts 13:42 Having gone out and of them, they desired on
the next sabbath to be spoken to them the
words these.
Acts 13:43 Being broken up and the synagogue, followed
many of the Jews and of the worshiping
proselytes the Paul and the Barnabas; who speaking to
them, persuaded them to continue in the
favor of the God.
Acts 13:44 On the and coming sabbath, almost all the city
came together to hear the word of the
God.
Acts 13:45 Seeing and the Jews the crowds, they were
filled of zeal, and spoke against the things
by the Paul being spoken, contradicting and blaspheming.
Acts 13:46 Speaking freely and the Paul and the Barnabas
said: To you it was necessary first to be
spoken the word of the God; since but you trust away him,
and not worthy judge yourselves of the
age-lasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
Acts 13:47 Thus for has commanded us the Lord: I have set
thee for a light of nations, the to be
thee for salvation to end of the earth.
Acts 13:48 Having heard and the Gentiles rejoiced, and
glorified the word of the Lord; and
believed as many as were having been disposed for life
age-lasting.
Acts 13:49 Was published and the word of the Lord through
whole of the country.
Acts 13:50 The but Jews stirred up the religious women
the honorable, and the chiefs of the city,
and raised a persecution against the Paul and the
Barnabas, and cast out them from the borders of
them.
Acts 13:51 They but having shaken off the dust of the
feet of them against them, came into
Iconium.
Acts 13:52 The and disciples were filled joy and spirit
holy.
Diaglott, Acts 14
Acts 14:1 It happened and in Iconium, at the same to
enter them into the synagogue of the Jews,
and to speak so, that to believe of Jews and also Greeks
a great multitude.
Acts 14:2 The but unbelieving Jews stirred up and
imbittered the souls of the Gentiles against the
brethren.
Acts 14:3 Considerable indeed then time they remained
speaking freely about the Lord, that
testifying to the word of the favor of himself, granting
signs and prodigies to be done through the
hands of them.
Acts 14:4 Was divided and the multitude of the city and
these indeed were with the Jews, those and
with the apostles.
Acts 14:5 As and was a rush of the Gentiles and also of
Jews with the rulers of them, to insult and
to stone them,
Acts 14:6 seeing they fled into the cities of the
Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the surrounding
country;
Acts 14:7 and there they were preaching glad tidings.
Acts 14:8 And a certain man in Lystra unable in the feet
was sitting, lame from womb of mother of
himself, who never had walked about.
Acts 14:9 This heard the Paul speaking; who having looked
intently to him, and seeing that faith
has of the to be saved,
Acts 14:10 said loud with the voice: Do thou stand upon
the feet of the erect. And he leaped up, and
walked about.
Acts 14:11 The and crowds, seeing what did the Paul,
lifted up the voice of them, in Lycaonian
language saying: The gods being like men came down to us.
Acts 14:12 They called and indeed Barnabas, Jupiter; the
and Paul, Mercury; because he was the
leader of the word.
Acts 14:13 The and priest of the Jupiter of that being
before the city, bulls and garlands to the gates
having brought, with the crowds wished to sacrifice.
Acts 14:14 Having heard and the apostles Barnabas and
Paul, having rent the mantles of them,
rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
Acts 14:15 and saying: Men, why these things do you? also
we being like are to you men,
announcing glad tidings you from these the superstitions
to turn to the God the living, who made
the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all the things
in them;
Acts 14:16 who in the having gone by generations
permitted all the nations to go in the ways of
themselves.
Acts 14:17 Although indeed not without witness himself
left, doing good, from heaven to you rains
giving and seasons fruitful, being full of food and of
joy the hearts of you.
Acts 14:18 And these things saying, hardly they
restrained the crowds the not to sacrifice to them.
Acts 14:19 Came and from Antioch and Iconium Jews; and
having persuaded the crowds, and
having stoned the Paul, they dragged outside of the city,
supposing him to be dead.
Acts 14:20 Surrounding and him the disciples, having
arisen entered into the city. And on the
morrow he went with the Barnabas into Derbe.
Acts 14:21 Having preached glad tidings and the city
that, and having made disciples many, they
returned to the Lystra and Iconium and Antioch;
Acts 14:22 confirming the souls of the disciples,
exhorting to abide in the faith, and that through
many afflictions it behooves us to enter into the kingdom
of the God.
Acts 14:23 Having appointed and for them elders in every
congregation, having prayed with fasting
they commended them to the Lord, into whom they had
believed.
Acts 14:24 And having passed through the Pisidia, they
came into Pamphylia;
Acts 14:25 and having spoken in Perga the word, they went
down into Attalia;
Acts 14:26 and thence they sailed into Antioch, whence
they were having been commended to the
favor of the God for the work, which they fulfilled.
Acts 14:27 Having arrived and and having assembled the
congregation, they related what things did
the God with them, and that he opened to the Gentiles a
door of faith.
Acts 14:28 They remained and a time not a little with the
disciples.
Diaglott, Acts 15
Acts 15:1 And some having come down from the Judea, were
teaching the brethren: That if not
you are circumcised with the rite of Moses not you are
able to be saved.
Acts 15:2 Being therefore a dispute and discussion not a
little the Paul and the Barnabas with them,
they decided to send up Paul and Barnabas and some others
of them to the apostles and elders at
Jerusalem, about the question this.
Acts 15:3 They indeed therefore having been sent forward
by the congregation, passed through the
Phenicia and Samaria, narrating the turning of the
Gentiles; and caused joy great to all the brethren.
Acts 15:4 Having come and into Jerusalem, they were
received by the congregation and the
apostles and the elders, they related and what things the
God did with them.
Acts 15:5 Stood up and some of those from the sect of the
Pharisees having believed, saying: That
it is necessary to circumcise them, to command and to
keep the law of Moses.
Acts 15:6 Assembled and the apostles and the elders to
see concerning the word this.
Acts 15:7 Much and debate being, having arisen Peter said
to them: Men brethren, you know, that
from days former the God among us chose through the mouth
of me to hear the Gentiles the word
of the glad tidings, and to believe.
Acts 15:8 And the heart-knowing God testified to them,
giving to them the spirit the holy, as even
to us;
Acts 15:9 and nothing judged between us and also them, by
the faith having purified the hearts of
them.
Acts 15:10 Now therefore why do you tempt the God, to
place a yoke on the neck of the disciples,
which neither the fathers of us nor we were able to bear?
Acts 15:11 But through the favor of the Lord Jesus we
believe to be saved, in which manner also
they.
Acts 15:12 Was silent and all the multitude, and heard
Barnabas and Paul narrating, what did the
God signs and prodigies among the Gentiles through them.
Acts 15:13 After and the to be silent them, answered
James, saying: Men brethren, hear you of me.
Acts 15:14 Simon related, how first the God looked to
take out the Gentiles a people for the name
of himself.
Acts 15:15 And with this harmonize the words of the
prophets, as it is written:
Acts 15:16 After these thing I will return and I will
build again the tabernacle of David that having
fallen down; and return the ruins of her I will build
again, and I will set up her;
Acts 15:17 so that may seek the rest of the men the Lord
and all the nations, on whom has been
called the name of me over them,
Acts 15:18 says Lord he doing these things known from an
age.
Acts 15:19 Therefore I judge not to trouble those from
the Gentiles turning to the God;
Acts 15:20 but to send word to them the to abstain from
the pollutions of the idols and the
fornication and the strangled and the blood.
Acts 15:21 Moses for from generations of old in every
city those preaching him has, in the
synagogues in every sabbath being read.
Acts 15:22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the
elders with whole the congregation, having
chosen men out of themselves to send to Antioch with the
Paul and Barnabas, Judas that being
called Barsabas, and Silas, men leading among the
brethren;
Acts 15:23 having written by hand of them thus: The
apostles and the elders and the brethren, to
those in the Antioch and Syria, and Cilicia brethren,
those from Gentiles, health.
Acts 15:24 Since we have heard, that some from us having
gone out troubled you with words,
unsettling the souls of you, saying to be circumcised and
to keep the law, to whom not we gave
command;
Acts 15:25 it seemed good to us being of one mind, having
chosen out men to send to you, with the
beloved of us Barnabas and Paul,
Acts 15:26 men having given up the lives of them in
behalf of the name of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed.
Acts 15:27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, and
them through word announcing the same
things.
Acts 15:28 It seemed good for to the holy spirit and to
us, no more to lay to you a burden, besides
the necessary things these,
Acts 15:29 to abstain from things offered to idols and
blood and strangled and fornication; from
which keeping yourselves, well you will do. Farewell.
Acts 15:30 They indeed therefore being dismissed went to
Antioch; and having assembled the
multitude, delivered the letter.
Acts 15:31 Having read and, they rejoiced at the
exhortation.
Acts 15:32 Judas and and Silas, also themselves prophets
being, through a word great exhorted the
brethren, and confirmed.
Acts 15:33 Having spent and a time, they were dismissed
with peace from the brethren to those
having sent them.
Acts 15:34 It seemed good but to the Silas to remain
there.
Acts 15:35 Paul but and Barnabas remained in Antioch,
teaching and announcing glad tidings, with
also others many, the word of the Lord.
Acts 15:36 After and some days said Paul to Barnabas:
Having returned indeed we may visit the
brethren in every city, in which we have preached the
word of the Lord, how they are.
Acts 15:37 Barnabas and counselled to take with also John
that being called Mark.
Acts 15:38 Paul but deemed fitting, the having gone away
from them from Pamphylia, and not
having gone with them to the work, not to take this.
Acts 15:39 Occurred therefore a sharp contention, so as
to separate them from one another, the and
Barnabas having taken the Mark sailed to Cyprus.
Acts 15:40 Paul but having selected Silas went out,
having been commanded to the favor of the
God by the brethren.
Acts 15:41 He passed through and the Syria and Cilicia,
confirming the congregations.
Diaglott, Acts 16
Acts 16:1 He came and to Derbe and Lystra; and lo, a
disciple certain was there, by name Timothy,
a son of a woman Jew believing, father but a Greek;
Acts 16:2 who was testified to by those in Lystra and
Iconium brethren.
Acts 16:3 This wished the Paul with him to go out; and
having taken he circumcised him, on
account of the Jews those being in the places those; they
knew for all the father of him, that a Greek
he was.
Acts 16:4 As and they went through the cities, they
delivered to them to keep the decrees, those
having been determined by the apostles and the elders
those in Jerusalem.
Acts 16:5 The indeed then congregations were established
in the faith, and were increased in the
number every day.
Acts 16:6 Going through and the Phrygia and the Galatia
country, being forbidden by the holy
spirit to speak the word in the Asia,
Acts 16:7 coming by the Mysia, they attempted into the
Bithynia to go; and not permitted them the
spirit of Jesus.
Acts 16:8 Having passed by and the Mysia, they came down
to Troas.
Acts 16:9 And a vision in the night was seen by the Paul;
a man certain was of Macedonia had been
standing, beseeching him, and saying: Having passed over
into Macedonia, help thou us.
Acts 16:10 When and the vision he saw, immediately we
sought to go out into the Macedonia,
inferring that had called to us the Lord to announce glad
tidings to them.
Acts 16:11 Having sailed therefore from the Troas we ran
a direct course to Samothracia, the and
succeeding to Neapolis;
Acts 16:12 thence and to Philippi, which is first of the
part that Macedonia, city, a colony. We were
and in this the city abiding days some.
Acts 16:13 On the and day of the sabbaths we went out of
the city by a river, where was allowed a
place of prayer to be, and having sat down we spoke to
the having come together women.
Acts 16:14 And a certain woman by name Lydia, a seller of
purple of a city of Thyatira
worshipping the God, heard; for whom the Lord opened the
heart, to attend to those being spoken
by the Paul.
Acts 16:15 When and she was dipped, and the house of her,
she entreated us, saying: If you have
judged me faithful to the Lord to be, having entered into
the house of me, abide you. And she
forced us.
Acts 16:16 It happened and going of us to a place of
prayer, a female-servant certain having a spirit
of Python to meet us, who gain much brought the lords of
herself, divining.
Acts 16:17 She having followed closely the Paul and us,
cried saying: These the men bond-servants
of the God the most high are, who are proclaiming to us a
way of salvation.
Acts 16:18 This and she did for many days. Being grieved
but the Paul, and having turned, to the
spirit he said: I command thee in the name of Jesus
Anointed, to come out from her. And it came
out in that the hour.
Acts 16:19 Seeing and the lords of her, that came out the
hope of the gain of them, having taken
hold of the Paul and the Silas, they dragged into the
market to the rulers;
Acts 16:20 and they having led them to the commanders,
said: These the men greatly disturb of us
the city, Jews being,
Acts 16:21 and preach customs, which not it is lawful for
us to receive, or to do, Romans being.
Acts 16:22 And rose up together the crowd against them,
and the commanders having torn off of
them the mantles, they ordered to beat with rods;
Acts 16:23 many and having laid on them blows, they cast
into prison, having charged the jailor,
securely to keep them;
Acts 16:24 who a charge such having received, cast them
into the inner prison, and the feet of them
were made fast into the stocks.
Acts 16:25 At and the midnight Paul and Silas praying
sang a hymn to the God; listened to and
them the prisoners.
Acts 16:26 Suddenly and a shaking occurred great, so as
to shake the foundations of the prison;
were opened and immediately the doors all, and all the
bonds were loosed.
Acts 16:27 Out of sleep and having arisen the jailor, and
seeing having opened the doors of the
prison, having drawn a sword, was about himself to kill,
supposing to have been fled the prisoners.
Acts 16:28 Cried out and with a voice loud the Paul,
saying: Not thou mayest do to thyself harm,
all for we are here.
Acts 16:29 Having asked and lights he rushed in, and
terrified having become he fell before the
Paul and the Silas.
Acts 16:30 And having led them out, he said: O sirs, what
me it behooves to do, that I may be
saved?
Acts 16:31 They and said: Believe thou in the Lord Jesus
Anointed, and shalt be saved thou and the
house of thee.
Acts 16:32 And they spoke to him the word of the Lord,
with all those in the home of him.
Acts 16:33 And having taken them in that the hour of the
night, he washed from the stripes; and
was dipped he and those of him all immediately.
Acts 16:34 Having led up and them into the house of
himself, he set a table, and rejoiced with all
his house having believed in the God.
Acts 16:35 Day and having become, sent the commanders the
rod-bearers, saying: Release thou
the men those.
Acts 16:36 Told and the jailor the words these to the
Paul: That has sent the commanders, that you
may be released; now therefore going out, do you go in
peace.
Acts 16:37 The but Paul said to them: Having beaten us
publicly, uncondemned, men Romans
being, they cast into prison, and now privately us do
they cast out? No indeed, but having come
themselves us let them lead out.
Acts 16:38 Told and to the commanders the rod-bearers the
words these; and they were afraid,
having heard that Romans they are.
Acts 16:39 And having come they entreated them, and
having led out they asked to go out of the
city.
Acts 16:40 Having gone and out of the prison they came in
to the Lydia; and having seen the
brethren, they exhorted them, and went out.
Diaglott, Acts 17
Acts 17:1 Having passed through and the Amphipolis and
Apollonia, they came into Thessalonica,
where was the synagogue of the Jews.
Acts 17:2 According to and the custom the Paul went in to
them, and for sabbaths three reasoned
with them from the writings.
Acts 17:3 Opening and setting forth, that the Anointed it
was necessary to have suffered and to
have been raised out of dead ones, and that this is the
Anointed Jesus, whom I announce to you.
Acts 17:4 And some of them were convinced, and joined
themselves to the Paul and to the Silas, of
the and pious Greeks a great number, women and of the
chief not a few.
Acts 17:5 Having taken to themselves and the Jews of the
market-loungers some men of evil, and
having gathered a crowd, they disturbed the city; having
assaulted and the house of Jason, they
sought them to led out into the people;
Acts 17:6 not having found and them, they dragged the
Jason and some brethren to the city-rulers,
crying: That they the habitable having disturbed, these
also here are present;
Acts 17:7 whom has received Jason; and these all against
the decrees of Caesar do, a king saying
another to be, Jesus.
Acts 17:8 Troubled and the crowd and the city-rulers
having heard these things.
Acts 17:9 And having taken the security from the Jason
and the rest, they let go them.
Acts 17:10 The and brethren immediately by the night sent
away the both Paul and the Silas into
Berea; who having arrived, into the synagogue of the Jews
went.
Acts 17:11 These and were more candid of those in
Thessalonica, who received the word with all
promptness, that every day closely scrutinizing the
writings, if was these things thus.
Acts 17:12 Many indeed therefore out of them believed,
and of the Greek women of the honorable
and men not a few.
Acts 17:13 When but knew these from Thessalonica Jews,
that also in the Berea was preached by
the Paul the word of the God, they came also there
stirring up the crowds.
Acts 17:14 Immediately and then the Paul sent out the
brethren to go as to the sea; remained and
the, both Silas and the Timothy there.
Acts 17:15 They but conducting the Paul led him to
Athens; and having received a charge to the
Silas and Timothy, that as soon as possible they should
come to him, they departed.
Acts 17:16 In and the Athens waiting them of the Paul,
was stirred up the spirit of him in him,
beholding full of idols being the city.
Acts 17:17 He reasoned indeed then in the synagogue with
the Jews and with those being pious,
and in the market during every day with those happening
to meet.
Acts 17:18 Some but of the Epicureans and of the Stoics
philosophers encountered him; and some
said: What may intend the seed-picker this to say? They
said: Of strange demons he seems a
proclaimer to be; because the Jesus and the resurrection
to them he announced glad tidings.
Acts 17:19 Having taken hold and of him to the Mars hill
they led, saying: Are we able to know,
what the new this that by thee being spoken teaching?
Acts 17:20 Strange things for certain thou bringest to
the ears of us. We desire therefore to know,
what may intend these things to be.
Acts 17:21 Athenians and all and the sojourning
strangers, in nothing else spend leisure, than to tell
something and to hear newer.
Acts 17:22 Having stood up and the Paul in midst of the
Mars hill, said: Men Athenians, in all
things as it were worshippers of demons you I perceive;
Acts 17:23 passing through for and beholding the objects
of worship of you, I found also an altar,
in which had been written: To an unknown God. Whom
therefore not knowing you worship, this I
announce to you.
Acts 17:24 The God that having made the world and all the
things in it, this of heaven and earth
Lord being not in hand made temples dwells,
Acts 17:25 nor by hands of men is served, wanting
anything, he giving to all life and breath and the
things all;
Acts 17:26 made and out of one blood every nation of men
to dwell on all the face of the earth,
having fixed having been appointed seasons and the fixed
limits of the habitation of them;
Acts 17:27 to seek the God, if indeed they might feel him
and might find, and indeed not far from
one each of us being.
Acts 17:28 In him for we live and are moved and we are;
as also some of those with you poets have
said: Of the for also offspring we are.
Acts 17:29 Offspring therefore being of the God, not we
are bound to suppose, gold or silver or
stone, a sculpture of art and device of man, the Deity to
be like.
Acts 17:30 The indeed therefore times of the ignorance
overlooking the God, now he commands to
the men all in all places to reform;
Acts 17:31 because he established a day, in which he is
about to judge the habitable in
righteousness, by a man whom he appointed, a guarantee
having furnished to all, having raised him
out of dead ones.
Acts 17:32 Having heard and a resurrection of dead ones,
these indeed mocked; those but said: We
will hear thee again about this.
Acts 17:33 And thus the Paul went out from midst of them.
Acts 17:34 Some but men having associated with him,
believed; among whom also Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman by name Damaris, and others with
them.
Diaglott, Acts 18
Acts 18:1 After and these things having withdrawn the
Paul from the Athens, came into Corinth.
Acts 18:2 And having found a certain Jew by name Aquila,
Pontus by the race, recently having
come from the Italy, and Priscilla wife of him, (because
the to have commanded Claudius to
withdraw all the Jews from the Rome,) he went to them;
Acts 18:3 and because the same trade to be, he remained
with them; and worked; they were for
tent-makers the trade.
Acts 18:4 He reasoned and in the synagogue during every
sabbath, persuaded and Jews and Greeks.
Acts 18:5 When but came down from the Macedonia the both
Silas and the Timothy, was
confirmed to the word the Paul, earnestly testifying to
the Jews the Anointed Jesus.
Acts 18:6 Resisting but them and blaspheming, having
shaken the mantles, he said to them: The
blood of you on the head of you, pure I, from the now to
the Gentiles I will go.
Acts 18:7 And having removed thence, he went into a house
of one by name Justus, worshipping
the God, of whom the house was adjoining to the
synagogue.
Acts 18:8 Crispus but the synagogue-ruler believed in the
Lord with whole the house of himself;
and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were
dipped;
Acts 18:9 said and the Lord through a vision by night to
the Paul: Not fear, but speak and no be
silent;
Acts 18:10 because I am with thee, and no one shall
attack thee of the to hurt thee; because people
is for me much in the city this.
Acts 18:11 He continued and a year and months six,
teaching among them the word of the God.
Acts 18:12 Gallio and being proconsul of the Achaia,
rushed with one mind the Jews to the Paul,
and led him to the tribunal,
Acts 18:13 saying: That from the law this persuades the
men to worship the God.
Acts 18:14 being about but the Paul to open the mouth,
said the Gallio to the Jews: If indeed
therefore it was injustice any, or reckless evil, O Jews,
according to reason I would hear with you;
Acts 18:15 if but a question it is about a word and names
and of a law of that with you, you will see
yourselves; a judge for I of these not choose to be.
Acts 18:16 And he drove them from the tribunal.
Acts 18:17 Having taken hold and all the Greeks of
Sosthenes the synagogue-ruler, they struck
before the tribunal; and nothing of these the Gallio
cared.
Acts 18:18 The and Paul yet having remained days many, to
the brethren having bid farewell,
sailed out into the Syria, and with him Priscilla and
Aquila, having shaved the head in Cenchrea; he
had for a vow.
Acts 18:19 He came and to Ephesus, and them he left
there; he but having entered into the
synagogue, reasoned with the Jews.
Acts 18:20 Asking and them for longer a time to remain
with them, not he consented;
Acts 18:21 but he bade farewell to them, saying: It
behooves me by all means the feast that coming
to keep into Jerusalem; again but I will return to you,
the God will. And he sailed from the
Ephesus;
Acts 18:22 and having gone down to Caesarea, having gone
up, and having saluted the
congregation, he went down to Antioch.
Acts 18:23 And having spent time some, he went out,
passing through in order, the Galatia country
and Phrygia, establishing all the disciples.
Acts 18:24 A Jew and certain Apollos by name, an
Alexandrian by the birth, a man eloquent, came
to Ephesus powerful being in the writings.
Acts 18:25 This was having been instructed the way of the
Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he
spoke and taught accurately the things concerning the
Lord, being acquainted with only the dipping
of John.
Acts 18:26 This and began to speak boldly in the
synagogue. Having heard and of him Aquila and
Priscilla, took him, and more accurately to him explained
the of the God way.
Acts 18:27 Wishing and of him to pass through into the
Achaia, having exhorted the brethren they
wrote to the disciples to receive him; who having
arrived, he helped much those having believed
through the grace.
Acts 18:28 Strenuously for with the Jews he was
discussing publicly, proving by the writings, to be
the Anointed Jesus.
Diaglott, Acts 19
Acts 19:1 It happened and in the the Apollos to be in
Corinth, Paul having passed through the
upper parts, to come to Ephesus. And having found some
disciples,
Acts 19:2 he said to them: If a spirit holy you received
having believed? They and said to him: But
not even if a spirit holy is, we have heard.
Acts 19:3 He said and to them: Into what then were you
dipped? They and said: Into the of John
dipping.
Acts 19:4 Said and Paul: John dipped a dipping of
reformation, to the people saying, into him
coming after him that they should believe; that is, into
the Jesus.
Acts 19:5 Having heard and they were dipped into the name
of the Lord Jesus.
Acts 19:6 And having placed to them the Paul the hands,
come the spirit the holy upon them, they
spoke and with tongues and prophesied.
Acts 19:7 Were and the all men about twelve.
Acts 19:8 Having entered and into the synagogue, he spoke
freely, for months three reasoning and
persuading the things concerning the kingdom of the God.
Acts 19:9 When and some were hardened and disbelieved,
speaking evil of the way in presence of
the multitude, having departed from them, he separated
the disciples, every day reasoning in the
school of Tyrannus one.
Acts 19:10 This and was done for years two, so that all
the dwellers the Asia to hear the word of the
Lord, Jews both and Greeks.
Acts 19:11 Miracles and not the common ones did the
through the hands of Paul;
Acts 19:12 so that even to those being sick to be brought
from the skin of him napkins or aprons,
and to be set free from them the diseases, the and
spirits the evil to be cast out.
Acts 19:13 Took in hand and some from those going about
Jews exorcists to name on those having
the spirits the evil the name of the Lord Jesus, saying:
I adjure you the Jesus, whom the Paul
preaches.
Acts 19:14 Where and some sons of Sceva a Jew a
high-priest seven, who this were doing.
Acts 19:15 Answering and the spirit the evil said: The
Jesus I know, and the Paul I am acquainted
with; you but who are?
Acts 19:16 and leaping on them the man, in whom was the
spirit the evil, and having overcome
them, prevailed against them, so that naked and having
been wounded to have fled out of the house
that.
Acts 19:17 This and became known to all Jews both and
Greeks those dwelling the Ephesus; and
fell a fear on all them, and was magnified the name of
the Lord Jesus.
Acts 19:18 Many and of those having believed came
confessing and declaring the deeds of them.
Acts 19:19 Many and of those the magical arts practising,
having brought together the books,
burned in presence of all; and they computed the prices
of them, and found pieces of silver myriads
five.
Acts 19:20 Thus according to power the word of the Lord
grew and prevailed.
Acts 19:21 When and was fulfilled these things, was
dipped the Paul in the spirit, having passed
through the Macedonia and Achaia, to go into Jerusalem,
saying: That after the to be come me
there, it behooves me also Rome to see.
Acts 19:22 Having sent and into the Macedonia two of those
ministering to him, Timothy and
Erastus, he remained a time in the Asia.
Acts 19:23 It happened and during the season that a
tumult not small concerning the way.
Acts 19:24 Demetrius for a certain by name, a
silver-smith, making temples of silver of Diana,
brought to the workmen gain not a little.
Acts 19:25 Whom having brought together, and those about
the such like workmen, said: Men, you
know, that out of this the work the wealth of us is;
Acts 19:26 and you see and you hear, that not only of
Ephesus, but almost all the Asia the Paul this
having persuaded misled large crowd, saying, that not are
gods those by hands being made.
Acts 19:27 Not only and this in danger to us the craft
into contempt to come; but also that the great
goddess Diana temple into nothing to be despised, to be
about and also to be destroyed the
magnificence of her, which whole the Asia and the
habitable worships.
Acts 19:28 Having heard and, and having become full of
wrath, they cried out, saying: Great the
Diana of Ephesians.
Acts 19:29 And was filled the city whole the confusion;
they rushed and with one mind into the
theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus Macedonians,
fellow-travelers of Paul.
Acts 19:30 The and Paul wishing to enter into the
assembly of the people, not suffered him the
disciples.
Acts 19:31 Some and even of the rulers of Asia being to
him friends, having sent to him, besought
not to venture himself into the theatre.
Acts 19:32 Some indeed therefore some thing cried; was
for the assembly having been confused,
and the greater not knew, for what purpose they were come
together.
Acts 19:33 Out of and crowd they pushed forward
Alexander, thrusting forward him the Jews; the
and Alexander having waved the hand, wished to defend
himself in the assembly of the people.
Acts 19:34 Knowing but that a Jew he is, voice came one
from all, about for hours two crying:
Great the Diana of Ephesians.
Acts 19:35 Having stilled and the scribe the crowd, he
said: Men Ephesians, what for is man, who
not knows the Ephesians city temple-keeper being of the
great Diana and of that fallen from
Jupiter?
Acts 19:36 Cannot be denied therefore being these things,
necessary it is you having been quiet to
be and nothing rashly to do.
Acts 19:37 You brought for the men these, neither
temple-robbers, nor blasphemers of the goddess
of you.
Acts 19:38 If indeed Demetrius and those with him workmen
have against say a word, courts are
held, and proconsuls are; let them accuse each other.
Acts 19:39 if but anything other things you inquire, in
the lawful assembly it shall be settled.
Acts 19:40 Even for we are in danger to be accused of
tumult concerning the day, not one cause
being, about which we are able to give a reason far the
gathering this.
Acts 19:41 And these having said he dismissed the
assembly.
Diaglott, Acts 20
Acts 20:1 After and the to be restrained the tumult,
having called to the Paul the disciples, and
having embraced, he went out to go into the Macedonia.
Acts 20:2 Having passed through and the parts those, and
having exhorted them with a word great,
he went into the Greece;
Acts 20:3 having continued and months three, being formed
him a plot against by the Jews, being
about to sail into the Syria, came a resolution of the to
return through Macedonia.
Acts 20:4 Went with and him as far as the Asia Sopater of
Pyrrhus a Berean. Of Thessalonians and,
Aristarchus and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe and Timothy;
Asiatics and, Tychicus and
Trophimus.
Acts 20:5 These going before awaited us in Troas;
Acts 20:6 we but sailed out after the days of the
unleavened cakes from Philippi, and came to them
into the Troas in days five, where we remained days
seven.
Acts 20:7 In and the first of the sabbaths, having been
assembled of us to break bread, the Paul
discoursed to them, being about to depart on the morrow;
continued and the discourse till midnight.
Acts 20:8 Were and lamps many in the upper room, where we
were assembled.
Acts 20:9 Sitting and certain youth, by name Eutychus, in
the window, being overpowered with
sleep deep, discoursing the Paul for a longer time,
having been overcome from the sleep, fell from
the third story down, and was taken up dead.
Acts 20:10 Having gone down and the Paul fell upon him,
and having embraced said: Not be you
troubled; the for life of him in him is.
Acts 20:11 Having come up and, and having broken bread
and having tasted, for a longer time and
having conversed till day-break, so he departed.
Acts 20:12 They brought and the youth living, and were
comforted not a little.
Acts 20:13 We but going before to the ship, sailed to the
Assos, there intending to take in again the
Paul; so for it was having been arranged, being about
himself to go on foot.
Acts 20:14 When and he met with us at the Assos, having
again received him we came to Mitylene;
Acts 20:15 and thence having sailed away, on the morrow
we came opposite Chios. In the and
another we touched at Samos; and having remained in Troyllium,
in the following we came to
Miletus.
Acts 20:16 Had determined for the Paul to sail by the
Ephesus, so that not it might be for him to
spend time in the Asia; he was hastening for, if possible
it was for him, the day of the pentecost to
be in Jerusalem.
Acts 20:17 From and the Miletus having sent to Ephesus he
called for the elders of the
congregation.
Acts 20:18 When and they were come to him, he said to
them: You know, from first day in which I
entered into the Asia, how with you the whole time I was,
Acts 20:19 serving the Lord with all lowliness and tears
and temptations, of those having happened
to me by the plots of the Jews;
Acts 20:20 how nothing I kept back of that being
profitable, the not to declare to you and to teach
you publicly and in houses;
Acts 20:21 earnestly testifying to Jews both and Greeks
the towards the God reformation, and faith
that towards the Lord of us Jesus Anointed.
Acts 20:22 And now lo, having been bound I in the spirit,
to go to Jerusalem, the things in her shall
be happening to me not knowing,
Acts 20:23 except that the spirit the holy every city
witnesses to me, saying, that bonds me and
afflictions await.
Acts 20:24 But of no account I make, nor I the life of me
valuable to myself, so that to finish the
course of me with joy, and the services which I received
from the Lord Jesus, to earnestly declare
the glad tidings of the favor of the God.
Acts 20:25 And now lo, I know, that no longer will see
the face of me you all, among whom I have
gone about proclaiming the kingdom of the God.
Acts 20:26 Therefore I testify to you in this day, that
clean I from the blood of all;
Acts 20:27 not for I kept back of the not to declare to
you all the will of the God.
Acts 20:28 Take heed therefore to yourselves and to all
the flock, in which you the spirit the holy
placed overseers, to feed the congregation of the Lord,
which he purchased through the blood of the
own.
Acts 20:29 I for know this, that shall enter after the departure
of me wolves rapacious among you,
not sparing the flock,
Acts 20:30 and from yourselves will arise men speaking
perverse things, the to draw away the
disciples after them.
Acts 20:31 Therefore watch you, remembering, that three
years night and day not I ceased with
tears admonishing one each.
Acts 20:32 And now I commend you, brethren, to the God
and to the word of the favor of him, to
that being able to build up, and to give you an
inheritance among those having been sanctified all.
Acts 20:33 Silver or gold or raiment of no one I coveted;
Acts 20:34 yourselves you know; that the necessities of
me and those being with me supplied the
hands these.
Acts 20:35 All these I pointed out to you, that so
laboring it is necessary to aid those being weak, to
remember and the words of the Lord Jesus, that he said:
Blessed it is more to give than to receive.
Acts 20:36 And these things having said, having placed
the knees of himself, with all those he
prayed.
Acts 20:37 Much and was weeping of all; and having fallen
on the neck of the Paul, they
affectionately kissed him;
Acts 20:38 sorrowing most of all for the word which he
spoke, that no more, they are about the face
of him to see. They accompanied and him to the ship.
Diaglott, Acts 21
Acts 21:1 When and it happened to have sailed us having
separated from them, having run a
straight course we came to the Coos, the and next to the
Rhodes, and thence to Patara.
Acts 21:2 And having found a ship passing over to Phenicia,
going on board we set sail.
Acts 21:3 Having come in view and the Cyprus, and having
left behind her on the left, we sailed
into Syria, and were brought to Tyre; there for was the
ship unloading the freight.
Acts 21:4 And having found the disciples, we remained
there days seven; these to the Paul said
through the spirit, not to go up to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:5 When and it happened us to have completed the
days, having gone out we went our way,
accompanying us all with wives and children, till outside
of the city; and having placed the knees
on the shore, we prayed.
Acts 21:6 And having embraced each other, entered into
the ship; they and returned into the own.
Acts 21:7 We and the voyage having finished, from Tyre we
came down to Ptolemais; and having
embraced the brethren, we remained day one with them.
Acts 21:8 On the and morrow having gone out we came into
Caesarea; and having entered into the
house of Philip the Evangelist, being from of the seven,
we remained with him.
Acts 21:9 To this and were daughters virgins four being
gifted with prophecy.
Acts 21:10 Continuing and of us days many, came down a
certain from the Judea a prophet by
name Agabus;
Acts 21:11 and having come to us, and having taken the
girdle of the Paul, having bound and of
himself the hands and the feet, said: Thus says the
spirit the holy: The man, of whom is the girdle
this, so shall bind in Jerusalem the Jews, and deliver
into hands of Gentiles.
Acts 21:12 When and they heard these things, entreated we
both and those of the place, of the not
to go up him to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:13 Answered and the Paul: What do you, weeping
and breaking of me the heart? I for not
only to be bound, but also to die in Jerusalem in
readiness I in behalf of the name of the Lord Jesus.
Acts 21:14 Not being persuaded and of him, we were
silent, saying: The will of the Lord let it be
done.
Acts 21:15 After and the days these packing up baggage we
went up to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:16 Went with and also of the disciples from Caesarea
with us, leading with whom we
might lodge, to Mnason one Cyprian, an old disciple.
Acts 21:17 Having arrived and of us to Jerusalem, gladly
received us the brethren.
Acts 21:18 On the and next had entered the Paul with us
to James all and were present the elders.
Acts 21:19 And having saluted them, he related one by
one, which did the God among the Gentiles
through the service of him.
Acts 21:20 They and having heard glorified the God; they
said and to him: Thou seest, O brother,
how many myriads are of Jews of those having believed;
and all zealots of the law being.
Acts 21:21 They were informed and concerning thee, that
apostacy thou teachest from Moses those
among the Gentiles all Jews, saying, not to circumcise
them the children, nor the customs to walk.
Acts 21:22 What then it is? certainly must multitude to
assemble; they will hear for that thou hast
come.
Acts 21:23 This therefore do thou, what to thee we say:
Are to us men four a vow having upon
themselves.
Acts 21:24 These having taken, be thou purified with
them, and be at expense for them, that they
may shave the head, and will know all, that the things
they have been informed concerning thee
nothing is, but walkest orderly also himself the law
keeping.
Acts 21:25 Concerning but those having believed of
Gentiles we sent word, judging nothing such
like to observe them, if not to keep themselves the, both
things offered to idols and the blood and
strangled and fornication.
Acts 21:26 Then the Paul having taken the men, on the
following day with them being purified
entered into the temple, announcing the completion of the
days of the purification, till of which
they offered in behalf of one of each of them the
offering.
Acts 21:27 When and were about the seven days to be
completed, those from the Asia Jews having
seen him in the temple, stirred up all the crowd, and put
on him the hands,
Acts 21:28 crying: Men Israelites, help you; this is the
man, who against the people and the law and
the place this all everywhere is teaching; besides and
also Greeks be led into the temple, and has
made common the holy place this.
Acts 21:29 (Were for having been before Trophimus the
Ephesian in the city with him, whom they
supposed that into the temple led the Paul.)
Acts 21:30 Was moved and the city whole, and was a
running together of the people; and having
taken hold of the Paul, they were dragging him outside of
the temple, and immediately were closed
the gates.
Acts 21:31 Seeking and him to kill, went up a report to
the commander of the band, that whole was
in confusion Jerusalem;
Acts 21:32 who immediately having taken soldiers and
centurions, ran down upon them. They and
seeing the commander and the soldiers, ceased beating the
Paul.
Acts 21:33 Then having approached the commander laid hold
of him, and ordered to be bound with
chains two; and inquired, who it might be, and what it is
having been done.
Acts 21:34 Others and another thing were crying in the
crowd. Not being able and to know the
certainly through the tumult, he ordered to be brought
him into the castle.
Acts 21:35 When and he came on the steps, it happened to
be carried him by the soldiers through
the violence of the crowd;
Acts 21:36 followed for the multitude of the people,
crying: Lift up him.
Acts 21:37 Bring about and to be led into the castle the
Paul, he says to the commander: If it is
permitted for me to say anything to thee? He and said:
Greek understandest thou?
Acts 21:38 Not then thou art the Egyptian, who before
these the days having raised an insurrection
and having led out into the desert the four thousand men
of the Sicarii? Said and the Paul:
Acts 21:39 I a man indeed am a Jew of Tarsus, of the
Cilicia not a mean city a citizen; I beseech
and of thee, permit me to speak to the people.
Acts 21:40 Having permitted and him, the Paul having been
set on the steps waved with the hand to
the people; great and silence occurring, he spoke in the
Hebrew dialect, saying:
Diaglott, Acts 22
Acts 22:1 Men brethren and fathers, hear you of me the to
you now apology.
Acts 22:2 Hearing and that in the Hebrew dialect he was
speaking to them, more they kept silence.
And he said:
Acts 22:3 I indeed am a man a Jew, having been born in
Tarsus of the Cilicia, having been brought
up and in the city this, at the feet of Gamaliel having
been taught with accuracy the ancestral law, a
zealot being of the God, even as all you are to-day;
Acts 22:4 who this the way I persecuted till death, binding
and delivering into prisons men both and
women,
Acts 22:5 as also the high-priest testifies to me, and
all the eldership; from whom also letters
having received to the brethren, to Damascus I went,
going to lead and those there being; having
been bound into Jerusalem, that they might be punished.
Acts 22:6 It happened and to me traveling and drawing
near to the Damascus, about noon suddenly
out of the heaven to shine round a light great about me;
Acts 22:7 fell and on the ground, and heard a voice
saying to me: Saul, Saul, why me persecutest
thou?
Acts 22:8 I and answered: Who art thou, O sir? He said
and to me: I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom
thou persecutest.
Acts 22:9 Those and with me being the indeed light saw,
and terrified they were, the but voice not
they heard of the speaking to me.
Acts 22:10 I said and : What shall I do, O Lord? The and
Lord said to me: Having arisen go thou
into Damascus; and there to thee it shall be told
concerning all things, which have been appointed
for thee to do.
Acts 22:11 As and not I saw from the glory of the light
of that, being led by the hand by those
being with me, I came into Damascus.
Acts 22:12 Ananias and one, a man pious according to the
law, being testified to by all the residing
Jews,
Acts 22:13 having come to me and having stood said to me:
Saul O brother, look up. And I in this
the hour looked on him.
Acts 22:14 He and said: The God of the fathers of us
destined thee to know the will of himself, and
to see the righteous one, and to hear a voice out of the
mouth of him;
Acts 22:15 because thou shalt be a witness for him to all
men of what thou hast seen and thou hast
heard.
Acts 22:16 And now why dost thou delay? having arisen be
thou dipped, and wash thyself from the
sins of thee, having invoked the name of him.
Acts 22:17 It happened and to me having returned to
Jerusalem, and praying of me in the temple, to
have been me in an ecstacy,
Acts 22:18 and to see him saying to me: Do thou hasten,
and come out with speed from Jerusalem;
because not they will receive of thee the testimony
concerning me.
Acts 22:19 And I said: O Lord, they know, that I was
imprisoning and beating in the synagogues
those believing on thee;
Acts 22:20 and when was poured out the blood of Stephen
the martyr of thee, and myself was
having been standing, and approving, and keeping the
mantles of those killing him.
Acts 22:21 And he said to me: Go thou; for I to nations
at distance will send thee.
Acts 22:22 They heard and him till this the word, and
they raised the voice of them, saying: Lift up
from the earth the such a person; not for it is fit him
to live.
Acts 22:23 Crying out and of them and tossing up the
mantles, and dust throwing into the air,
Acts 22:24 ordered the commander to lead him into the
castle, saying with scourges to examine
him; that he might know, on account of what cause thus
they were crying against him.
Acts 22:25 As and they stretched out him with the thongs,
said to the standing by centurion the
Paul: If a man a Roman and uncondemned it is lawful for
you to scourge?
Acts 22:26 Having heard and the centurion, having gone to
the commander reported, saying: what
are thou about to do? the for man this a Roman is.
Acts 22:27 Having come to and the commander said to him:
Tell me, thou a Roman art? He and
said: Yes.
Acts 22:28 Answered and the commander: I of a great sum
of money the citizenship this purchased.
The and Paul said: I but even have been born.
Acts 22:29 Immediately then went away from him those
being about him to examine. And the
commander also was afraid, having ascertained that a
Roman he is, and that he was him having
been bound.
Acts 22:30 On the and morrow wishing to know the
certainty, that was he was accused of by the
Jews, he loosed him, and ordered to come together the
high-priests and all the sanhedrim; and
having led down the Paul, he stood among them.
Diaglott, Acts 23
Acts 23:1 Having looked intently and the Paul to the
sanhedrim, said: Men brethren, I in all
conscience good have been as a citizen to the God till
this the day.
Acts 23:2 The and high-priest Ananias gave a charge to
those having been standing by him, to
strike of him the mouth.
Acts 23:3 Then the Paul to him said: To strike thee is
about the God, O wall having been white
washed; and thou sittest judging me according to the law,
and violating the law thou orderest me to
be struck?
Acts 23:4 Those and having been standing by said: The
high-priest of the God revilest thou?
Acts 23:5 Said and the Paul: Not I had known, brethren,
that it is a high-priest; it is written for: A
ruler of the people of thee not thou shalt speak evil.
Acts 23:6 Knowing and the Paul, that the one part is of
Sadducees, the and other of Pharisees, he
cried out in the sanhedrim: Men brethren, I a Pharisee
am, a son of a Pharisee; concerning hope and
a resurrection of dead ones I being judged.
Acts 23:7 This and of him having spoken, was a disciple
of the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and
was divided the multitude.
Acts 23:8 Sadducees indeed for say not to be a
resurrection, nor a messenger, nor a spirit; Pharisees
but confess the both.
Acts 23:9 Was and an outcry great; and having arisen the
scribes of the party of the Pharisees
contended, saying: Nothing evil we find in the man this;
if but a spirit spoke to him, or a
messenger.
Acts 23:10 Great and becoming dispute, fearing the
commander lest would be torn to pieces the
Paul by them, he ordered the armed force having gone down
to take him from midst of them, to
lead and into the castle.
Acts 23:11 On the and next night having stood by him the
Lord said: Take courage; as for thou
didst testify the things concerning me in Jerusalem, so
thee it behooves also in Rome to testify.
Acts 23:12 Becoming and day, having formed a conspiracy
the Jews, they bound with a curse
themselves, saying neither to eat nor drink till they
might kill the Paul;
Acts 23:13 were and more forty those this the conspiracy
having been engaged;
Acts 23:14 who having come to the high-priests and the
elders, said: With a curse we have cursed
ourselves, of nothing to taste till we have killed the
Paul.
Acts 23:15 Now therefore you make known to the commander
with the sanhedrim, in order that
him he may lead down to you, as being about to examine
more accurately the things concerning
him; we and, before of the to have come nigh him, ready
we are of the to kill him.
Acts 23:16 Having heard but the son of the sister of Paul
the lying in wait, having come near and
having gone into the castle, he related to the Paul.
Acts 23:17 Having summoned and the Paul one of the
centurions, he said: The young man this lead
thou to the commander; he has for something to relate to
him.
Acts 23:18 Indeed then having taken him led to the
commander, and said: The prisoner Paul having
summoned me, asked this the young man to lead to thee,
having something to say to thee.
Acts 23:19 Having taken and the hand of him the
commander, and having related by himself, he
inquired: What is it which thou hast to relate to me?
Acts 23:20 he said and: That the Jews agreed together of
the to ask thee, that to-morrow into the
sanhedrim thou mayest lead down the Paul, as being about
something more accurately to
investigate concerning him.
Acts 23:21 Thou therefore not shouldst be persuaded by
the; lie in wait for him of them men more
forty, who bound with a curse themselves, neither to eat
nor to drink till they killed him; and now
ready they are looking for the from thee promise.
Acts 23:22 The indeed then commander dismissed the young
man, having charged to no one to
speak out, that these things thou didst report to me.
Acts 23:23 And having summoned two certain of the
centurions, he said: Make ready soldiers two
hundred, that they may go to to Caesarea, and horsemen
seventy, and spearmen two hundred, from
third hour of the night;
Acts 23:24 animals and to have provided that having
mounted the Paul they might convey safely to
Felix the governor;
Acts 23:25 having written a letter containing the form
this:
Acts 23:26 Claudius Lysias to the most excellent governor
Felix health.
Acts 23:27 The man this having been seized by the Jews,
and being about to be killed by them,
having come suddenly with the armed force I rescued him,
having learned that a Roman he is.
Acts 23:28 Wishing and to know the cause on account of
which they were accusing him, I led
down him into the sanhedrim of them;
Acts 23:29 whom I found being accused concerning
questions of the law of them, nothing but
worthy of death or bonds an accusation having.
Acts 23:30 Having been disclosed but to me a plot against
the man to be about to be by the Jews,
instantly I sent to thee, having commanded also the
accusers to say the things against him before
thee. Farewell.
Acts 23:31 The indeed therefore soldiers, according to
that having been commanded them, having
taken the Paul, they led through the night into the
Antipatris.
Acts 23:32 On the and morrow having left the horsemen to
go with him, they returned to the castle.
Acts 23:33 Who having come into the Caesarea, and having
delivered the letter to the governor,
presented and the Paul to him.
Acts 23:34 Having read and, and having asked from what
province he is, and having understood
that from Cilicia;
Acts 23:35 I will fully hear thee, he said, when also the
accusers of thee may arrive. He
commanded and him in the judgment-hall of the Herod to be
kept.
Diaglott, Acts 24
Acts 24:1 After and five days went down the high-priest
Ananias with the elders and an orator
Tertullus certain, who appeared before the governor
against the Paul.
Acts 24:2 Having been called and of him, began to accuse
the Tertullus, saying:
Acts 24:3 Great peace enjoying through thee, and worthy
deed being done to the nation this
through of the of thy foresight, in every thing and
everywhere we accept, O most excellent Felix,
with all thankfulness.
Acts 24:4 That and not to longer thee I may detain, I beseech
to hear thee of us briefly in the thy
elemency.
Acts 24:5 We have found for the man this a pestilence,
and exciting a sedition in all the Jews those
in the habitable, a leader and of the of the Nazarene
sect,
Acts 24:6 who also the temple attempted to profane; whom
also we apprehended, and according to
the our law we wished to judge.
Acts 24:7 Having come but Lysias the commander, with a
great force out of the hands of us led
away,
Acts 24:8 having commanded the accusers of him to come to
thee. from whom thou wilt be able
thyself, having examined closely, concerning all of these
things to have knowledge, of which we
accuse him.
Acts 24:9 United in impeaching and also the Jews,
asserting these things thus to be.
Acts 24:10 Answered and the Paul, nodding to him the
governor to speak: From many years being
thee a judge to the nation this knowing, more cheerfully
the things concerning myself I defend;
Acts 24:11 being able of thee to know, that not more are
to me days twelve, from which I went up
to worship in Jerusalem.
Acts 24:12 And neither in the temple they found me with
any one disputing, or a tumult making of
a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city;
Acts 24:13 nor to prove are they able, concerning which now
they accuse me.
Acts 24:14 I confess but this to thee, that according to
the way, which they called a sect, so I serve
the patriarchal God, believing all things those according
to the law and those in the prophets having
been written:
Acts 24:15 A hope having in the God, which even they
themselves are looking for, a resurrection
about to be of dead ones, of just ones and also unjust
ones.
Acts 24:16 In this and myself I exercise, a clear
conscience to have towards the God and the men
always.
Acts 24:17 In the course of years and many I came alms
bringing to the nation of me, and offerings.
Acts 24:18 In which they found me having been purified in
the temple, not with a crowd, nor with a
tumult. Some and from the Asia Jews,
Acts 24:19 who ought before thee to be present, and to
accuse if anything they may have against
me.
Acts 24:20 Or these themselves let them say, what they
found in me crime, having stood of me
before the sanhedrim;
Acts 24:21 or concerning one this voice, which cried out
standing among them: That concerning a
resurrection of dead ones I am judged to-day by you.
Acts 24:22 Put off but them the Felix, more accurately
knowing the things concerning the way,
saying: When Lysias the commander may come down, I will
inquire into the things about you.
Acts 24:23 Having given orders and to the centurion to
keep him, to have and liberty, and no one to
forbid of the own friends of him to assist, for to come
to him.
Acts 24:24 After and days some having come the Felix with
Drusilia the wife, being a Jewess, he
sent for the Paul, and heard him concerning the into
Anointed faith.
Acts 24:25 Discoursing and of him concerning justice and
self-control and of the judgment that
being about to come, terrified being the Felix answered:
The present being go thou; a season and
having found I will call thee.
Acts 24:26 At the same time also hoping, that money will
be given to him by the Paul, so that he
might loose him; therefore and oftener him sending for
talked with him.
Acts 24:27 Two years but being ended received a successor
the Felix Porcius Festus; wishing and
favors to lay in store for himself with the Jews the
Felix, left the Paul having been bond.
Diaglott, Acts 25
Acts 25:1 Festus therefore having entered upon the
prefecture, after three days went up to
Jerusalem from Caesarea.
Acts 25:2 Appeared before and him the high-priest and the
chiefs of the Jews against the Paul, and
entreated him,
Acts 25:3 asking a favor against him, that he would send
for him to Jerusalem; an ambush forming
to kill him in the way.
Acts 25:4 The indeed then Festus answered, to be kept the
Paul in Caesarea, himself but to be about
with speed to go out.
Acts 25:5 Those therefore among you, he says, being able,
having gone down with, if anything is in
the man, let them accuse him.
Acts 25:6 Having remained and among them days not more
eight or ten, having gone down into
Caesarea, on the morrow having sat down on the
judgment-seat, he commanded the Paul to be led
forth.
Acts 25:7 Having approached and of him, stood around the
from Jerusalem having been come
down Jews, many and heavy accusations bring against the
Paul, which not they were able to point
out;
Acts 25:8 saying in defence of him: That neither against
the law of the Jews, nor against the temple,
nor against Caesar any thing did I wrong.
Acts 25:9 The Fetus but, with the Jews wishing a favor to
lay for himself, answering to the Paul
said: Art thou willing to Jerusalem having gone up, there
concerning these things to be judged
before me?
Acts 25:10 Said and the Paul: At the judgment-seat of
Caesar standing I am, where me it behooves
to be judged. Jews nothing I have done wrong, as also
thou full well hast ascertained.
Acts 25:11 If indeed for I am unjust, and worthy of death
I have done any thing, not I refuse the to
die; if but nothing is of which these accuse me, no one
me is able to them to give as a favor. Caesar
I call upon.
Acts 25:12 Then the Festus having conferred with the
council, answered: Caesar thou hast called
upon; to Caesar thou shalt go.
Acts 25:13 Days and having intervened some, Agrippa the
king and Bernice came down to
Caesarea, paying their respects to the Festus.
Acts 25:14 When and many days they remained there, the
Festus to the king submitted the things
against the Paul, saying: A man certain is having been
left behind by Felix a prisoner;
Acts 25:15 concerning whom, being of me in Jerusalem,
gave information the high-priests and the
elders of the Jews, asking against him a judgment.
Acts 25:16 To whom I answered, that not it is a custom
for Romans to give as a favor any man,
before he being accused face to face may have the
accusers, an opportunity and of defence he may
take concerning the accusation.
Acts 25:17 Having come therefore of them here, delay none
having made, on the next day having
sat down on the judgment-seat, I commanded to be brought
the man.
Acts 25:18 Concerning whom having stood up the accusers
no one accusation brought, of things
supposed I;
Acts 25:19 questions but certain concerning of the own
religion they had with him, and concerning
one Jesus having been dead, whom affirmed the Paul to
believe.
Acts 25:20 Being in doubt but I on that concerning this
question, I said, if he would be willing to go
to Jerusalem, and there to be judged concerning these
things.
Acts 25:21 The but Paul having appealed to be kept
himself for the of the Augustus decision, I
commanded to be kept him, till I could send him to
Caesar.
Acts 25:22 Agrippa but to the Festus said: I was wishing
also myself the man to hear. The and
morrow, he said, thou shalt hear him.
Acts 25:23 On the therefore morrow having come the
Agrippa and the Bernice with great display,
and having entered into the place of hearing, with both
the commanders and men those principal
being of the city, and having commanded the Festus, was
brought the Paul.
Acts 25:24 And said the Festus: Agrippa O king, and all
those things being present with us men,
you see this, concerning whom all the multitude of the
Jews applied to me in both Jerusalem and
here, crying out not to be right to live him longer.
Acts 25:25 I but having detected nothing worthy of death
him to have done, also of him and of this
having appealed to the Augustus, I resolved to send him.
Acts 25:26 Concerning whom certain any thing to write to
the lord, not I have, therefore I led forth
him before you, and especially before thee, O king
Agrippa, so that the examination having taken
place I may have something to write.
Acts 25:27 Absurd for to me it seems sending a prisoner,
not and the against him charges to signify.
Diaglott, Acts 26
Acts 26:1 Agrippa and to the Paul said: It is permitted
for thee in behalf of thyself to speak. Then
the Paul made a defence, having stretched out the hand;
Acts 26:2 concerning all things of which I am accused by
Jews, O king Agrippa, I esteem myself
happy, before thee being about to-day to make a defence;
Acts 26:3 especially acquainted being thee of all of the
among Jews customs and also questions.
Therefore I entreat thee, patiently to hear of me.
Acts 26:4 The indeed therefore mode of life of me that
from youth, that from beginning being
among the nation of me in Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
Acts 26:5 previously knowing me from the first, (if they
would be willing to testify,) that according
to the most rigid sect of the our religion I lived a
Pharisee.
Acts 26:6 And now for hope of that to the fathers promise
being made by the God, I have stood
being judged;
Acts 26:7 to which the twelve tribes of us, in intently
night and day serving, hopes to attain;
concerning which hope I am accused, O king Agrippa, by
Jews.
Acts 26:8 What? incredible is it judged by you, if the
God dead ones raises?
Acts 26:9 I indeed therefore thought in myself to the
name of Jesus the Nazarene ought many
things against to practice.
Acts 26:10 Which also I did in Jerusalem; and many of the
saints I in prisons shut up, the from of
the high-priests authority having received; being killed
and of them, I brought against a vote;
Acts 26:11 and in all the synagogues often publishing
them, I was compelling to blaspheme;
exceedingly and being furious towards them, I purchased
till even into the foreign cities.
Acts 26:12 In which also going to the Damascus with
authority and a commission of that from the
high-priests,
Acts 26:13 of a day middle, in the way I saw, O king,
from heaven, above the brightness of the sun,
having shone round me a light and those with me going.
Acts 26:14 All and having fallen down of us on the earth,
I heard a voice speaking to me, and
saying in the Hebrew dialect: Saul, Saul, why me
persecutest thou? hard for thee against sharp
points to kick.
Acts 26:15 I and said: Who art thou, O sir? He and said:
I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
Acts 26:16 But arise thou, and stand up on the feet of
thee; for this for I appeared to thee, to
constitute thee a minister and a witness, of what both
thou didst see, of what and I will appear to
thee;
Acts 26:17 delivering thee from the people and the
Gentiles, to whom I thee send,
Acts 26:18 to open eyes of them, of the to have turned
from darkness to light, and of the authority
of the adversary to the God, of the to receive them
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among those
having been sanctified, faith by the into me.
Acts 26:19 There upon, O king Agrippa, not I was
disobedient to the heavenly vision;
Acts 26:20 but to those in Damascus first and in
Jerusalem, in all and the country of the Judea, and
to the Gentiles, I declared to reform, and to turn to the
God, worthy of the reformation works doing.
Acts 26:21 On account of these me the Jews having seized
in the temple attempted with violent
hands to have killed.
Acts 26:22 Help therefore having obtained of that from of
the God, till the day this I have stood,
testifying to small both and to great, nothing beyond
saying, of what both the prophets spoke being
about to take place, and Moses;
Acts 26:23 that liable to suffer the Anointed, that first
from a resurrection of dead ones a light he is
about to announce to the people and to the Gentiles.
Acts 26:24 These things and of him saying in defence the
Festus loud with the voice said: Thou art
mad, O Paul; the much learning into madness turns about.
Acts 26:25 He but: I am mad; he says: O most noble
Festus, but of truth and of sanity word to utter.
Acts 26:26 Is acquainted for concerning these things the
king, to whom also being confident I may
speak; unobserved by for him any of these things not I am
persuaded nothing; not for it is in a
corner having been done this.
Acts 26:27 Believest thou, O king Agrippa, in the
prophets? I know, that thou believest.
Acts 26:28 The and Agrippa to the Paul said: Within a
little me thou persuadest a Christian to
become.
Acts 26:29 The and Paul said: I would pray to the God,
and within a little and within much not only
thee, but also all those hearing me to-day, to become
such as even I am, except the chains these.
Acts 26:30 Arose and the king and the governor, the and
Bernice, and those being seated with
them;
Acts 26:31 and having retired they spoke to each other,
saying: That nothing of death worthy or of
bonds does the man this.
Acts 26:32 Agrippa and to the Festus said: To have been
released might the man this, if not he had
called on Caesar.
Diaglott, Acts 27
Acts 27:1 When and it was determined of the to sail us to
the Italy, they delivered the both Paul
and some other prisoners to a centurion, by name Julius,
of a cohort of Augustus.
Acts 27:2 Having gone on board and a ship Adramyttium,
being about to sail the in the Asia places,
we were put to sea, being with up Aristarchus a
Macedonian of Thessalonica.
Acts 27:3 On the and next day we were brought to Sidon;
humanely and the Julius to the Paul
having treated, permitted to the friends having gone care
to have obtained.
Acts 27:4 And from thence having put to sea we sailed
under the Cyprus, because the the winds to
be contrary.
Acts 27:5 The, and deep that by the Cilicia and Pamphylia
having sailed through, we came down to
Myra of the Lycia.
Acts 27:6 And there having found the centurion a ship
Alexandrian sailing for the Italy, put us into
it.
Acts 27:7 In many and days sailing slowly, and scarcely
being by the Cnidus, not permitting an
approach us of the wind, we sailed under the Crete by
Salome;
Acts 27:8 with difficulty and sailing by her, we came to
a place certain being called Fair havens, to
which near was a city Lasea.
Acts 27:9 A long and time having elapsed, and being
already hazardous of the sailing, because the
even the fast already to have been past, advised the
Paul,
Acts 27:10 saying to them: Men, I perceive, that with
damage and much loss not only of the freight
and of the ship, but also of the lives of us to be about
to be the voyage.
Acts 27:11 The but centurion by the pilot and by the
owner of the ship was persuaded rather, than
by those by the Paul being spoken.
Acts 27:12 Inconvenient and of the harbor being to winter
in, the greater part placed a wish to be
led out from thence also, if possibly they might be able
having come to Phenice to winter, a harbor
of the Crete looking towards south-west and towards
north-west.
Acts 27:13 Having blown gently and South wind, supposing
the purpose to have been attained,
having raised up, close passed by the Crete.
Acts 27:14 After not much but beat against her a wind
tempestuous, that being called Euroclydon.
Acts 27:15 Having been caught and the ship, and not being
able to bear up against the wind, having
given up we were driven.
Acts 27:16 A small island and certain having run under
being called Clauda, scarcely we were able
masters to become of the boat;
Acts 27:17 which having taken up, helps they used,
undergirding the ship; fearing and lest into the
quicksand they should fall, having lowered the mast, thus
were driven.
Acts 27:18 Exceedingly and being storm-tossed of us, on
the next a throwing out they began;
Acts 27:19 and on the third with their own hands the
furniture of the ship they threw out.
Acts 27:20 Neither and sun, nor stars appearing for many
days, a tempest and not small pressing,
remaining was taken away all hope of the to be saved us.
Acts 27:21 Long but abstinence existing, than standing
the Paul in midst of them, said: It was
proper indeed, O men, having taken advice to me not to
have loosed from the Crete, to have gained
and the damage this and the loss.
Acts 27:22 And now I exhort you to take courage; loss for
of a life not one shall be from of you,
except the ship.
Acts 27:23 Stood by for me this the night a messenger of
the God, of whom I am to whom also I
offer service,
Acts 27:24 saying: Not fear, O Paul: To Caesar thee it
behooves to be presented; and lo, has
graciously given to thee the God all those sailing with
thee.
Acts 27:25 Therefore take you courage, men; I believe for
in the God that thus it shall be in which
manner it has been told to me.
Acts 27:26 On an island but certain it is necessary us to
be cast.
Acts 27:27 When and fourteenth night was come, being
driven along of us in the Adriatic, about
middle of thew night suspected the sailors to draw near some
to them country;
Acts 27:28 and having heaved the lead, they found fathoms
twenty; a little and having intervened,
and again having the lead, they found fathoms fifteen;
Acts 27:29 fearing and, lest on rough places we should
fall, out of stern having thrown anchors
four, they were wishing day to be.
Acts 27:30 The and sailors seeking to flee out of the
ship and having lowered the boat into the sea,
for an excuse as out of prow being about anchors to let
down,
Acts 27:31 said the Paul to the centurion and to the
soldiers: If not these remain in the ship, you to
be saved not are able.
Acts 27:32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the
boat, and allowed her to fall.
Acts 27:33 Till and while about day to be, called upon
the Paul all to partake of food, saying:
Fourteenth to-day day looking for, without food you
continue, nothing having taken.
Acts 27:34 Therefore I entreat you to partake of food;
this for to the your salvation is; of not one for
of you a hair from of the head will perish.
Acts 27:35 Having said and these, and having taken bread,
he gave thanks to the God in presence of
all, and having broken began to eat.
Acts 27:36 Encouraged and becoming all, also they
received food.
Acts 27:37 We were and in the ship the all souls, two hundred
seventy six.
Acts 27:38 Being satisfied and of food, they lightened
the ship, throwing the wheat into the sea.
Acts 27:39 When and day it was, the land not they knew; a
bay but they perceived having a shore,
into which they wished, if they were able, to force the
ship.
Acts 27:40 And the anchors having cut off left in the
sea, at the same time having loosed the bands
of the rudders; and having hoisted the foresail to the
wind, they pressed towards the shore.
Acts 27:41 Having fallen and into a place with a sea on
both sides, they ran a ground the vessel;
and the indeed prow having stuck fast remained immovable,
the but stern was broken by the
violence of the waves.
Acts 27:42 The and soldiers design was, that the
prisoners they should kill, lest any one having
swum out should escape.
Acts 27:43 The but centurion wishing to save the Paul,
restrained them from the purpose, ordered
and those being able to swim, having thrown off first to
the land to go out;
Acts 27:44 and the remaining ones, some indeed on boards,
some and on things of the from of the
ship. And thus it happened all to be safely on the land.
Diaglott, Acts 28
Acts 28:1 And having safely escaped, then they knew that
Melita the island is called.
Acts 28:2 The and barbarians rendered not the ordinary
kindness to us; having kindled for a fire;
they brought to all of us, because of the rain that
having been present, and because of the cold.
Acts 28:3 Having gathered and the Paul of sticks a
bundle, and having placed on the fire, a viper
from the heat having come out fastened on the hand of
him.
Acts 28:4 When and saw the barbarians hanging the wild
beast from the hand of him, they said to
each other: Certainly a murderer is the man this, whom
having been saved from the sea the Justice
to live not permitted.
Acts 28:5 He indeed then having shaken off the wild beast
into the fire, suffered nothing bad;
Acts 28:6 they but were expecting him to be about to
swell, or to fall down suddenly dead. For a
long and of them, expecting, and seeing nothing out of
place to him happening, changing their
minds they said: A god him to be.
Acts 28:7 In and to those about the place that were farms
to the chiefs of the island, by name
Poplius; who having received us, three days kindly
entertained.
Acts 28:8 It happened and the father of the Poplius with
fevers and dysentery being seized was
lying down; to whom the Paul going in, and having prayed,
having placed the hands to him, healed
him.
Acts 28:9 This therefore being done, and the others those
having sicknesses in the island, came, and
were healed;
Acts 28:10 who also with many rewards rewarded us, and
leading out they placed on the things for
the need.
Acts 28:11 After and three months we sailed in a ship
having been wintered in the island,
Alexandrian, with an ensign Dioscuri.
Acts 28:12 And having been led own to Syracuse, we
remained days three.
Acts 28:13 Whence having gone round we came to Rhegium;
and after one day having sprung up a
South wind, second day we came to Puteoli;
Acts 28:14 where having found brethren we were invited by
them to remain days seven; and thus
towards the Rome we went.
Acts 28:15 And thence the brethren having heard the
things concerning us, came out to a meeting
with us as far as Appii forum, and Three taverns; whom
seeing the Paul, having given thanks to the
God, he took courage.
Acts 28:16 When and we came to Rome the centurion
delivered the prisoners to the perfect of the
Pretorium camp; the but Paul was permitted to abide by
himself, with the watching him soldiers.
Acts 28:17 It happened and after days three to have
called together to him those being of the Jews
chiefs. Having come together and of them, he said to
them: Men brethren, I nothing against having
done to the people or to the customs those paternal, a
prisoner from Jerusalem I was delivered into
the hands of the Romans;
Acts 28:18 who having examined me wished to release,
because that no one cause of death to be in
me.
Acts 28:19 Speaking against and the Jews, I was forced to
call upon Caesar; not as of the nation of
me having anything to accuse.
Acts 28:20 Because of this therefore the cause I called
you to see and to speak with; on account for
of the hope of the Israel the chain this I wear around.
Acts 28:21 They and to him said: We neither letters
concerning thee received from the Judea,
neither having come any one of the brethren related or
spoken anything concerning thee evil.
Acts 28:22 we deem proper but from thee to hear, what
thou thinkest; concerning indeed for of the
sect this known is to us, that everywhere it is spoken
against.
Acts 28:23 Having appointed and to him a day, came to him
to the lodging many; to whom he set
forth testifying earnestly the kingdom of the God,
persuading and them the things concerning the
Jesus, from both the law of Moses and of the prophets,
from morning till evening.
Acts 28:24 And these indeed were persuaded by the words
being spoken, those but believed not.
Acts 28:25 Not agreed and being with each other, they
were dismissed, saying of the Paul word
one: That well the spirit the holy spoke through Esaias
the prophet to the fathers of us,
Acts 28:26 saying: Go thou to the people this, and say
thou: With ears you will hear, and not not
you may understand; and seeing you will see, and not not
you may perceive.
Acts 28:27 Unfeeling for the heart of the people this and
with the ears heavily they hear, and the
eyes of them they closed; lest at any time they should
see the eyes, and with the ears they should
hear, and with the heart they should understand, and
should return, and I should heal them.
Acts 28:28 Known therefore let it be to you, that to the
Gentiles is sent the salvation of the God;
they and will hear.
Acts 28:29 And these things of him saying, went the Jews,
much having among themselves
discussion.
Acts 28:30 He abode and two years whole in the hired
dwelling; and received all those coming in to
him, publishing the kingdom of the God, and teaching the
things concerning the Lord Jesus
Anointed with all freedom of speech, unrestrained.
Diaglott, Romans 1
Romans 1:1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Anointed, called an
apostle, having been set apart for glad
tidings of God,
Romans 1:2 (which he promised before through the prophets
of himself in writings holy,)
Romans 1:3 concerning the son of himself, (that having
been born from a seed of David according
to flesh;
Romans 1:4 that having been distinctly set forth a son of
God in power, according to spirit of
holiness, from a resurrection of dead ones,) Jesus
Anointed of the Lord of us,
Romans 1:5 (through whom we received favor and
apostleship for obedience of faith in all the
nations, in behalf of the name of him;
Romans 1:6 among whom are also you, called ones of Jesus
Anointed;)
Romans 1:7 to all those who are in Rome beloved ones of
God called saints; favor to you and peace
from God Father of us, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
Romans 1:8 First indeed I give thanks to the God of me
through Jesus Anointed on account of all of
you, because the faith of you is celebrated in whole the
world.
Romans 1:9 A witness for of me is the God, to whom I am a
servant in the spirit of me in the glad
tidings of the son of him, how unceasingly remembrance of
you I make,
Romans 1:10 always on the prayers of me asking, if
possibly now at length I shall have a
prosperous journey by the will of the God to come to you.
Romans 1:11 I long for to see you, that some I may impart
gift to you spiritual, for the to be
established you;
Romans 1:12 this and is, to be comforted together, among
you through the in each other faith, of
you and also of me.
Romans 1:13 Not I wish but you to be ignorant, brethren,
that many times I purposed to come to
you, (and was hindered till the present,) that some fruit
I might have also among you, as even
among the other nations.
Romans 1:14 to Greeks both and to barbarians, to wise
ones both and to simple ones a debtor I am;
Romans 1:15 thus, that according to me, I am eager even
to you to those in Rome to announce glad
tidings.
Romans 1:16 Not for I am ashamed the glad tidings; power
for of God is for salvation to all to the
believing, to Jew both first and to Greek.
Romans 1:17 Righteousness for of God in it is revealed
from faith in order to faith, as it has been
written: The and just by faith, shall live.
Romans 1:18 Is revealed besides wrath of God from heaven
on all impiety and injustice of men, of
those the truth by injustice holding down.
Romans 1:19 Because that known of the God manifest is
among them; the God for to them showed,
Romans 1:20 (the things for unseen of him from creation
of the world, in the things made being
perceived is clearly seen, the both eternal of him power
and deity;) in order that to be them
inexcusable.
Romans 1:21 Because having known the God, not as God they
glorified or they gave thanks; but
were vain in the reasonings of them, and was darkened the
perverse of them heart;
Romans 1:22 asserting to be wise ones, they were foolish,
Romans 1:23 and changed the glory of the incorruptible
God in a likeness of an image of
corruptible man, and birds and of four-footed beasts and
creeping things.
Romans 1:24 There fore also delivered them the God in the
lusts of the hearts of them to impurity,
of the to be dishonored the bodies of them in themselves;
Romans 1:25 who exchanged the truth of the God in the
falsehood and reverenced and served the
created thing more than him having created, who is worthy
of praise into the ages; so be it.
Romans 1:26 On account of this delivered them the God to
passions of infamy. The even for
females of them changed the natural use into that in
violation of nature.
Romans 1:27 In like manner and also the males having left
the natural use of the female, were
inflamed with the lust of them for for each other, males
with males the indecency working out, and
the recompence, which it was proper, of the error of them
in themselves receiving back.
Romans 1:28 And as not they did try the God to have in
knowledge, delivered them the God to a
worthless mind, to do the things not fitting;
Romans 1:29 having been filled with all iniquity, in
wickedness, in covetousness, in malignity; full
of envy, murder, strife, deceit, bad disposition,
whisperers;
Romans 1:30 revilers, God-haters, insolent ones, proud
ones, boasters, inventors of evils, to parent
disobedient,
Romans 1:31 obstinate ones, covenant-breakers,
unaffectionate ones, implacable ones, unmerciful
ones;
Romans 1:32 who the ordinance of the God having known,
(that those the things such doing worthy
of death are,) not only them they do; but even are well
pleased to those doing.
Diaglott, Romans 2
Romans 2:1 Wherefore inexcusable thou art, O man every
one who art judging. In which for thou
judgest the other, thyself thou condemnest; the things
for same thou doest who art judging.
Romans 2:2 We know but, that the sentence of the God is
according to truth upon those the things
such doing.
Romans 2:3 Thinkest thou and this, O man who art judging
those the things such doing, and art
doing them, that thou shalt escape the sentence of the
God?
Romans 2:4 Or of the wealth of the goodness of him and of
the forbearance and of the patience
thinkest thou wrong, being ignorant, that the goodness of
the God to reformation thee leads?
Romans 2:5 According to but the hardness of thee and
unchanged heart, thou treasurest to thyself
wrath in a day of wrath and of a revelation of righteous
judgment of the God,
Romans 2:6 who will render to each according to the works
of him;
Romans 2:7 to those indeed by perseverance of a work
good, glory and honor and incorruptibility
are seeking, life age-lasting;
Romans 2:8 to those but from a party spirit, and
disobeying indeed the truth, obeying but the
unrighteousness, wrath and indignation.
Romans 2:9 Affliction and distress on every soul of man
of the working the evil, of Jew both first
and of Greek;
Romans 2:10 glory but and honor and peace to every one
the working the good, to Jew both first
and to Greek.
Romans 2:11 Not for is respect of persons with the God.
Romans 2:12 As many as for without law sinned, without
law also shall perish; and as many as
under law sinned, by law shall be judged,
Romans 2:13 (not for the hearers of the law just ones
with the God, but the doers of the law shall be
justified.
Romans 2:14 When for Gentiles those not a law having, by
nature the things of the law may do,
these a law not having, to themselves are a law;
Romans 2:15 who show plainly the work of the law written
in the hearts of them, testifying with
them the conscience, and between each other of the
reasonings accusing or even defending,)
Romans 2:16 in a day when shall judge the God the things
secrets of the men, according to the glad
tidings of me, through Jesus Anointed.
Romans 2:17 If but thou a Jew art named, and doest rest
in the law, and doest boast in God,
Romans 2:18 and knowest the will, and discernest the
things differing, being instructed out of the
law;
Romans 2:19 hast believed and thyself a guide to be of
blind ones, a light of those in darkness,
Romans 2:20 an instructor of simple ones, a teacher of
babes, having the form of the knowledge
and of the truth in the law;
Romans 2:21 who then art teaching another, thyself not
doest thou teach; who art preaching not to
steal, doest thou steal?
Romans 2:22 who art saying not to commit adultery, doest
thou commit adultery? who art detesting
the idols, doest thou rob temples?
Romans 2:23 who in a law boastest, through the violation
of the law the God doest thou dishonor?
Romans 2:24 The for name of the God through you is
blasphemed among the nations, even as it has
been written.
Romans 2:25 Circumcision indeed for profits, if law thou
practisest; if but a violator of law thou
mayest be, the circumcision of thee uncircumcision has
become.
Romans 2:26 If therefore the uncircumcision the
ordinances of the law may keep, not the
uncircumcision of him for circumcision will be counted?
Romans 2:27 and will judge the from nature
uncircumcision, the law perfecting, thee who through
letter and circumcision a violator of law?
Romans 2:28 Not for he in the outward appearance, a Jew
is, nor that in the outward appearance, in
flesh, circumcision;
Romans 2:29 but he in the hidden a Jew, even circumcision
of heart, in spirit, not letter; of whom
the praise not from men, but from the God.
Diaglott, Romans 3
Romans 3:1 What then the pre-eminence of the Jew? or what
the profit of the circumcision?
Romans 3:2 Much, according to every mode. First indeed
for, because they were entreated with the
oracles of the God.
Romans 3:3 What for? if believed not some, not the
unbelief of them the faith of the God will make
void?
Romans 3:4 Not let it be; let it be but the God true,
every but man a liar, even as it has been written:
That thou mayest be justified in the words of thee, and
mayest conquer in the to be judged thee.
Romans 3:5 If but the unrighteousness of us of God
righteousness establishes, what shall we say?
not unrighteous the God that inflicting wrath? (according
to man I speak.)
Romans 3:6 Not let it be; otherwise how will judge the
God the world?
Romans 3:7 If for the truth of the God by the my
falsehood abounded to the glory of him, why yet
also I as a sinner am judged?
Romans 3:8 And not (as we are falsely accused, and as
affirm some of us to say,) that we may do
the evil things, so that may come the good things? of
whom the judgment just is.
Romans 3:9 What then? do we excel? Not at all; we before
convicted for, Jews both and Greeks all
under sin to be?
Romans 3:10 even as it has been written: That not is just
not even one;
Romans 3:11 not is he understanding, not is he seeking out
the God;
Romans 3:12 all turned aside, together they were
unprofitable; not is doing goodness, not is even
one.
Romans 3:13 A sepulchre having been opened the throat of
them; with the tongues of them they
deceived. Venom of asps under the lips of them;
Romans 3:14 Of whom the mouth of cursing and bitterness
is full.
Romans 3:15 Swift the feet of them to pour out blood;
Romans 3:16 ruin and misery in the ways of them;
Romans 3:17 and a way of peace not they knew.
Romans 3:18 Not is fear of God before the eyes of them.
Romans 3:19 We know and, that what things the law says,
to those under the law it speaks; that
every mouth may be stopped, and liable to penalty may
become all the world to the God.
Romans 3:20 Therefore from works of law not shall be
justified all flesh before him; through for
law an acknowledgment of sin.
Romans 3:21 Now but without law a righteousness of God
has been made manifest, being attested
by the law and the prophets,
Romans 3:22 a righteousness even of God through faith of
Jesus Anointed, to all and upon all the
believing; not for is a distinction.
Romans 3:23 All for sinned, and come short of the glory
of the God,
Romans 3:24 being justified freely, by the of him favor,
through the redemption that in Anointed
Jesus;
Romans 3:25 whom set forth the God a mercy-seat through
the faith by the of him blood, for a
pointing out of the righteousness of himself, through the
passing by of the formerly committed sins
in the forbearance of the God;
Romans 3:26 to a point out of the righteousness of
himself in the present time, in order that to be
him righteous, and justifying him of faith of Jesus.
Romans 3:27 Where then the boasting? it is shut out.
Through what kind of law? of the works? no,
but through a law of faith;
Romans 3:28 we reckon for, to be justified by faith a
man, without works of law.
Romans 3:29 Or of Jews the God alone? not and of
Gentiles? yes also of Gentiles.
Romans 3:30 Since one the God, who will justify
circumcision from faith, and uncircumcision
through the faith.
Romans 3:31 Law then do we nullify through the faith? Not
let it be; but law we establish.
Diaglott, Romans 4
Romans 4:1 What then shall we say Abraham the father of
us to have found according to flesh?
Romans 4:2 If for Abraham from works was justified, he
has boasting, but not towards the God.
Romans 4:3 What for the writings says? Believed and
Abraham the God, and it was counted to him
for righteousness.
Romans 4:4 To him but working the reward not is counted
according to favor, but according to
debt;
Romans 4:5 to him but not working, believing but on the
one justifying the ungodly, is counted the
faith of himself for righteousness;
Romans 4:6 even as and David speaks the blessedness of
the man, to whom the God counts
righteousness without works;
Romans 4:7 blessed ones, of whom are forgiven the
iniquities, and of whom are covered over the
sins;
Romans 4:8 blessed man, to whom not not may count Lord
sin.
Romans 4:9 The blessedness then this, on the circumcision
or also on the uncircumcision? We say
for, that was counted to the Abraham the faith for
righteousness.
Romans 4:10 How then was it counted? in circumcision
being, or in uncircumcision? Not in
circumcision, but in uncircumcision;
Romans 4:11 and a sign he received of circumcision, a
seal of the righteousness of the faith of that
in the uncircumcision; in order that to be him a father
of all of those believing through
uncircumcision, (in order that to be counted also to them
the righteousness,)
Romans 4:12 and a father of circumcision, to those not
from circumcision alone, but also to those
treading in the footsteps of the in uncircumcision faith
of the father of us Abraham.
Romans 4:13 Not for through law the promise to the
Abraham, or the seed of him, that a possessor
him to be of a world, but through a righteousness of
faith.
Romans 4:14 If for those of law, possessors, has been
made void the faith, and has been multiplied
the promise;
Romans 4:15 the for law wrath works out; where for not is
law, neither transgression.
Romans 4:16 On account of this from faith, so that
according to favor; in order that to be sure the
promise to all the seed, not to that from the law alone,
but also to that from faith Abraham who is a
father of all of us;
Romans 4:17 even as it has been written: That a father of
many nations I have placed thee;) in
presence of whom he believed of God, of that making alive
the dead ones, and calling the things
not being as being.
Romans 4:18 Who contrary to hope in hope believed, in
order that to have become him a father of
many nations, (according to that having been spoken: Thus
shall be the seed of thee;)
Romans 4:19 and not having grown weak in the faith, not
he regarded the of himself body already
having been deadened, an hundred years old thereabouts
being, and the deadness of the womb of
Sarah;
Romans 4:20 against and the promise of the God not he
disputed in the unbelief, but was made
strong in the faith, giving glory to the God,
Romans 4:21 and having been fully assured, that what has
been promised, able he is also to do.
Romans 4:22 Wherefore also it was counted to him for
righteousness.
Romans 4:23 Not it was written but on account of him
alone, that it was counted to him;
Romans 4:24 but also on account of us, to whom it is
about to be counted, to those believing on the
one having raised up Jesus the Lord of us out of dead
ones;
Romans 4:25 who was delivered up on account of the
offences of us, and was raised up on account
of the justification of us.
Diaglott, Romans 5
Romans 5:1 Having been justified therefore by faith,
peace we have with the God through the Lord
of us Jesus Anointed;
Romans 5:2 through whom also the introduction we have (by
the faith) into the favor this, in which
we have stood; and we boast in hope of the glory of the
God.
Romans 5:3 Not alone and, but also we boast in the
afflictions, knowing that the affliction
endurance works out,
Romans 5:4 the and endurance approbation, the and
approbation hope,
Romans 5:5 the and hope not is put to shame, because the
love of the God has been poured out in
the hearts of us through spirit holy of that having been
given to us.
Romans 5:6 Yet for an Anointed one, being of us without
strength still, according to a season in
behalf of impious ones he died.
Romans 5:7 Scarcely for in behalf of a just person any
one will die; in behalf of though the good
possibly some one even might dare to die;
Romans 5:8 recommends but the of himself love to us the
God, because, still sinners being of us,
Anointed one in behalf of us died.
Romans 5:9 By much then more, having been justified now
in the blood of him, we shall be saved
through him from the wrath.
Romans 5:10 If for enemies being we were reconciled to
the God through the death of the son of
him, by much more having been reconciled we shall be
saved in the life of him.
Romans 5:11 Not only and, but also boasting in the God
through the Lord of us Jesus Anointed,
through whom now the reconciliation we received.
Romans 5:12 On account of this as through one man the sin
into the world entered, and through the
sin the death; and thus to all men the death passed
through, in which all sinned.
Romans 5:13 Till for law sin was in world; sin but not is
counted not being law.
Romans 5:14 But reigned the death from Adam till Moses
and over those not having sinned in the
likeness of the transgression of Adam; who is a type of
the one being about to come.
Romans 5:15 But not as the fall, so also the gracious
gift. If for by the of one one fall the many
died, by much the favor of the God and the gift by favor
by that of the one man Jesus Anointed to
the many abounded.
Romans 5:16 And not as through one having sinned, the
free gift. The indeed for sentence, from
one to condemnation; the but gracious gift, from many
offences to righteousness.
Romans 5:17 If for by the of the one fail the death
reigned through the one, by much more those the
abundance of the favor and of the gift of the righteousness
having received, in life shall reign
through one Jesus Anointed.
Romans 5:18 Indeed then as through one offence, on all
men to condemnation; so also through one
righteousness, on all men to a justification of life.
Romans 5:19 As for through the disobedience of the one
man sinners were constituted the many; so
also through the obedience of the one righteous person
shall be constituted the many.
Romans 5:20 Law but supervened, so that might abound the
offence; where but abounded the sin,
superabounded the favor;
Romans 5:21 that as reigned the sin in the death, so and
the favor might reign through
righteousness into life age-lasting, through Jesus
Anointed the Lord of us.
Diaglott, Romans 6
Romans 6:1 What then shall we say? ought we to continue
in the sin, so that the favor may
abound?
Romans 6:2 Not let it be. Who we died by the sin, how
still shall we live in it?
Romans 6:3 Or are you ignorant, that as many as were
dipped into Anointed Jesus, into the death of
him were dipped?
Romans 6:4 We were buried together therefore with him
through the dipping into the death, that as
was raised up Anointed out of dead ones through the glory
of the Father, so also we in newness of
life should walk.
Romans 6:5 If for planted together we have become in the
likeness of the death of him, certainly
also of the resurrection we shall be;
Romans 6:6 this knowing, that the old of us man was
crucified with, that might be rendered
powerless the body of the sin, of the no longer to be
enslaved us in the sin;
Romans 6:7 he for having died has been justified from the
sin.
Romans 6:8 If but we died with Anointed, we believe, that
also we shall live with him,
Romans 6:9 knowing, that Anointed having been raised out
of dead ones, no longer dies; death of
him no longer lords over.
Romans 6:10 Which for he died, by the sin he died once
for all; which but he lives, he lives by the
God.
Romans 6:11 So also you count yourselves dead ones indeed
by the sin, living ones but by the God,
in Anointed Jesus.
Romans 6:12 Not therefore let reign the sin, in the
mortal of you body, in order that to obey;
Romans 6:13 nor present you the members of you weapons of
unrighteousness to the sin; but
present you yourselves to the God, as out of dead ones
living, and the members of you weapons of
righteousness to the God.
Romans 6:14 Sin for to you not shall lord over; not for
you are under law, but under favor.
Romans 6:15 What then? shall we sin, because not we are
under law, but under favor? Not let it be.
Romans 6:16 Not you know, that to whom you present
yourselves slaves for obedience, slaves you
are to whom you are obedient, whether of sin to death, or
of obedience to righteousness?
Romans 6:17 Thanks but to the God, that you were slaves
of the sin, you obeyed yet from heart into
which you were delivered a form of teaching.
Romans 6:18 Having been freed and from the sin, you were
enslaved to the righteousness.
Romans 6:19 (According to man I speak, on account of the
weakness of the flesh of you.) As for
you presented the members of you slaves to the
uncleanness and to the iniquity for the iniquity; so
now present you in members of you slaves to the
righteousness for sanctification.
Romans 6:20 When for slaves you were of the sin, free you
were to the righteousness.
Romans 6:21 What therefore fruit had you then? in the
things now you are ashamed; the for end of
those, death.
Romans 6:22 Now but having been freed from the sin,
having been enslaved and to the God, you
have the fruit of you in sanctification; the and end,
life age-lasting.
Romans 6:23 The for wages of the sin, death; the but
gracious gift of the God, life age-lasting in an
Anointed Jesus the Lord of us.
Diaglott, Romans 7
Romans 7:1 Or are you ignorant, brethren, (to those
knowing for law I speak,) that the law lords
over the man, for as long as a time he lives?
Romans 7:2 The for bound to a man woman to the living
husband is bound by law; if but may die
the husband, she is freed from the law of the husband.
Romans 7:3 So then living the husband an adulteress she
will be called, if she should be to a man
another; if but should die the husband, free she is from
law, of the not to be her an adulteress,
having become to a man another.
Romans 7:4 Therefore brethren of me, also you were put to
death by the law through the body of
the Anointed, in order that to become you to another, to
him out of dead ones having been raised,
so that we should bring forth fruit to the God.
Romans 7:5 When for we were in the flesh, the passions of
the sins, those through the law, worked
in the members of us, in order that to bring forth fruit
to the death.
Romans 7:6 Now but we were freed from the law, having
died, in which we were held; so that to
serve us in newness of spirit, and not in oldness of
letter.
Romans 7:7 What then shall we say? the law sin? Not let
it be; but the sin not I knew, if not
through law; the even for strong desire not I knew, if
not the law said: Not thou shalt lust.
Romans 7:8 Opportunity and having taken the sin, through
the commandment worked out in me all
strong desire; apart from for law sin dead.
Romans 7:9 I and was alive apart from law then; having
come but the commandment, the sin lived
again, I and died;
Romans 7:10 and was found by me the commandment that for
life, same for death.
Romans 7:11 The for sin opportunity having taken, through
the commandment deceived me, and
through it killed.
Romans 7:12 So that the indeed law holy, and the
commandment holy and just and good.
Romans 7:13 That then good thing, to me has become death?
Not let it be; but the sin; so that it
might appear sin, through the good to me working out
death, so that might become in excess a
sinner the sin through the commandment.
Romans 7:14 We know for, that the law spiritual is; I but
fleshly am, having been sold under the
sin.
Romans 7:15 What for I work out, not I know; not for what
I wish, this I practice; but what I hate,
this I do.
Romans 7:16 If but what not I wish, this I do, I assent
to the law, that excellent.
Romans 7:17 Now but no longer I work out it, but the
dwelling in me sin.
Romans 7:18 I know for, that not dwells in me, this is in
the flesh of me, a good thing; the for to
will is present with me, the but to work out the
excellent, not I find.
Romans 7:19 Not for what I wish, I do a good thing; but
what not I wish an evil thing, this I
practice.
Romans 7:20 If but what not wish I, this I do, no longer
I work out it, but the dwelling in me sin.
Romans 7:21 I find therefore the law in the wishing to me
to do the excellent, because with me the
evil thing lies near.
Romans 7:22 I am pleased for wish the law of the God
according to the inside man;
Romans 7:23 I see but another law in the members of me warring
against the law of the mind of
me, and making a captive me to the law of the sin to that
existing in the members of me.
Romans 7:24 Wretched I man; who me will rescue from the
body of the death this?
Romans 7:25 I thank the God by means of Jesus Anointed of
the Lord of me. So then myself I with
the indeed mind am in servitude to a law of God; with the
but flesh, to a law of sin.
Diaglott, Romans 8
Romans 8:1 No therefore now condemnation to those in an
Anointed Jesus.
Romans 8:2 The for law of the spirit of the life by an
Anointed Jesus freed me from the law of the
sin and of the death.
Romans 8:3 The for inability of the law, in that it was
weak through the flesh, the God the of
himself son having sent in a form of flesh of sin, and on
account of sin, condemned the sin in the
flesh;
Romans 8:4 so that the righteousness of the law might be
fulfilled by us, by those not according to
flesh walking, but according to spirit.
Romans 8:5 Those for according to flesh being, the things
of the flesh are minding; those but
according to spirit, the things of the spirit.
Romans 8:6 The for mind of the flesh, death; the but mind
of the spirit, life, and peace.
Romans 8:7 Because the mind of the flesh, enmity to God;
to the for law of the God not it is
subject, neither for it is able;
Romans 8:8 those and in flesh being, to God to be
pleasing not they are able.
Romans 8:9 You but not are in flesh, but in spirit, if
indeed spirit of God dwells in you. If and any
one spirit of an Anointed one not has, he not is of him.
Romans 8:10 If but an Anointed in you, the indeed body
dead with respect to sin; the but spirit life
with respect to righteousness.
Romans 8:11 If but the spirit of him having raised up
Jesus out of the dead ones dwells in you, he
having raised the Anointed out of dead ones, will make
alive also the mortal bodies of you, through
the indwelling of him spirit in you.
Romans 8:12 So then, brethren, debtors we are not to the
flesh, of the according to flesh to live.
Romans 8:13 If for according to flesh you live, you are
about to die; if but by spirit the practices of
the body you put to death, you shall live.
Romans 8:14 As many as for by spirit of God are led,
these are sons of God.
Romans 8:15 Not for you received a spirit of bondage back
to fear, but you received a spirit of
sonship, by which we cry: Abba, the Father.
Romans 8:16 Itself the spirit testifies together with the
spirit of us, that we are children of God.
Romans 8:17 If and children, also heirs; heirs indeed of
God, joint-heirs and of an Anointed; if
indeed we suffer with, so that also we may be glorified
with.
Romans 8:18 I reckon for, that not comparable the
sufferings of the now season with the being
about glory to be revealed in us.
Romans 8:19 The for earnest desire of the creation the
revelation of the sons of the God looks for.
Romans 8:20 To the for vanity the creation was placed
under, (not voluntarily but through him
having placed under,) in hope,
Romans 8:21 that even itself the creation will be freed
from the bondage of the corruption into the
freedom of the glory of the children of the God.
Romans 8:22 We know for, that all the creation groan
together and travails together till the now;
Romans 8:23 not only and, but also ourselves the
first-fruit of the spirit having, and we ourselves in
ourselves groan, a sonship looking for, the redemption of
the body of us.
Romans 8:24 By the for hope we were saved. A hope but
being seen, not is a hope; what for sees
one, why also hopes?
Romans 8:25 If but what not we see, we hope, with
patience we wait.
Romans 8:26 In like manner and also the spirit helps the
weaknesses of us; the for what we should
pray as it behooves, not we know, but itself the spirit
intercedes on behalf of us with groans
unspoken.
Romans 8:27 He but searching the hearts, knows what the
mind of the spirit, because according to
God it intercedes on behalf of holy ones.
Romans 8:28 We know and, that to those who love the God
all things work together for good, to
those according to a purpose called being.
Romans 8:29 Because whom he foreknew, also he before
marked out copies of the likeness of the
son of himself for the to be him a first-born among many
brethren.
Romans 8:30 Whom and he before marked out, those also he
called; and whom he called, those
also he justified whom and he justified, those also he
glorified.
Romans 8:31 When then shall we say to these things? If
the God on behalf of us, who against us?
Romans 8:32 Who indeed of the own son not spared, but on
behalf of us all delivered up him; how
not also with him the things all to us will he graciously
give?
Romans 8:33 Who will bring a charge against chosen ones
of God? God that justifying.
Romans 8:34 Who he condemning? Anointed that having died,
still more and also having been
raised, who also is on right of the God, who and
intercedes on behalf of us.
Romans 8:35 Who us will separate from the love of the
Anointed? Affliction, or distress, or
persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
Romans 8:36 (as it has been written: That on a account of
thee we are put to death whole the day;
we were accounted as sheep of slaughter.)
Romans 8:37 But in these all we more than conquer through
the one having loved us.
Romans 8:38 I am persuaded for, that neither death nor
life, nor messengers, nor principalities, nor
things being present, nor things being about to come, nor
powers,
Romans 8:39 nor height, nor depth, nor any creation other
will be able us to separate from the love
of the God, of that in Anointed Jesus the Lord of us.
Diaglott, Romans 9
Romans 9:1 Truth I speak, in Anointed; not I utter
falsehood, (bearing testimony together to me
the conscience of me,) in a spirit holy;
Romans 9:2 that grief to me it is great, and unceasing
anguish in the heart of me.
Romans 9:3 Was wishing for myself I an accursed thing to
be from the Anointed one on behalf of
the brethren of me, of the relatives of me according to
flesh;
Romans 9:4 who are Israelites, of whom the sonship, and the
glory, and the covenants, and the law-
giving, and the religious service, and the promises,
Romans 9:5 of whom the fathers, and from whom the
Anointed that according to flesh, he being
over all God worthy of praise into the ages. So be it.
Romans 9:6 Not so as but, that has fallen off the word of
the God; not for all those from Israel,
these Israel.
Romans 9:7 Nor because they are seed of Abraham, all
children, but in Isaac shall be called to thee
a seed,
Romans 9:8 this is, not the children of the flesh, these
children of the God; but the children of the
promise are counted for seed.
Romans 9:9 Of promise for the word this: According to the
season this I will come, and shall be to
the Sarah a son.
Romans 9:10 Not only and, but also Rebecca, from one
conception having Isaac the father of us.
Romans 9:11 Not yet for they having been born, nor having
done anything good or bad, (so that the
according to an election purpose of the God might abide,
not from works, but from the one calling.)
Romans 9:12 it was said to her: That the greater shall be
subject to the lesser;
Romans 9:13 as it has been written: The Jacob I loved,
the but Esau I hated.
Romans 9:14 What then shall we say? not injustice with
the God? Not let it be.
Romans 9:15 To the for Moses he says: I will pity whom I
pity, and compassionate whom I should
compassionate.
Romans 9:16 So then not of the one willing, nor of the
one running, but of the pitying God.
Romans 9:17 Says for the writing to the Pharaoh: That for
same this I raised up thee, that I might
show in thee the power of me, and that may be declared
the name of me in all the earth.
Romans 9:18 So then whom he wills, he pities; whom and he
wills, he hardens.
Romans 9:19 Thou wilt say then to me: Why still does he find
fault? to the for will of him who has
been opposed?
Romans 9:20 But indeed, O man, thou who art, the one
answering again to the God? Not shall say
the thing formed to the one having formed: Why me madest
thou thus?
Romans 9:21 Or not has authority the potter of the clay,
out of the same mixture to make, this
indeed for honor a vessel, that and for dishonor?
Romans 9:22 If but wishing the God to show the wrath, and
make known the power of himself,
bore in much long-suffering vessels of wrath having been
fitted for destruction;
Romans 9:23 and that he might make known the wealth of
the glory of himself on vessels of mercy,
which were previously prepared for glory;
Romans 9:24 whom even he called us, not only from Jews,
but also from Gentiles.
Romans 9:25 As also in the Hosea he says: I will call
that not a people of me, a people of me; and
her not beloved, beloved.
Romans 9:26 And it shall be, in the place where it was
said to them: Not a people of me you, there
they shall be called sons of God living.
Romans 9:27 Esaias but cries on behalf of the Israel: If
should be the number of the sons of Israel
as the sand of the sea, the remnant shall be saved.
Romans 9:28 An account for he is finishing and cutting
short in righteousness because an account
having been cut short will make a Lord on the earth.
Romans 9:29 And as before said Esaias: If not Lord of
hosts left to us a seed, as Sodom we should
have become, and as Gomorrah we should have been made
like.
Romans 9:30 What then shall we say? That Gentiles those
not pursuing righteousness, laid hold on
righteousness, a righteousness even that from faith;
Romans 9:31 Israel but pursuing a law of righteousness,
to a law of righteousness not attained.
Romans 9:33 Why? Because not from faith, but as it were
from works of law. They struck against
for the stone of the stumbling;
Romans 9:33 even as it has been written: Lo, I place in
Zion a stone of stumbling, and a rock of
offence; and every one the relying on it, not shall be
disappointed.
Diaglott, Romans 10
Romans 10:1 Brethren, the indeed good-will of the my
heart, and the prayer that to the God, on
behalf of them for salvation.
Romans 10:2 I testify for to them, that a zeal for God
they have, but not according to knowledge.
Romans 10:3 Being ignorant for the of the God
righteousness, and the own seeking to establish, to
the righteousness of the God not they were brought under.
Romans 10:4 An end for a law Anointed, for righteousness
to every one to the believing.
Romans 10:5 Moses for writes the righteousness that from
the law: That the having done those
things man, shall live in them.
Romans 10:6 The but from faith righteousness thus speaks:
Not thou myself say in the heart of
thee: Who shall ascend into the heaven? this is, an
Anointed to lead down.
Romans 10:7 Or, who shall go down into the abyss? this
is, an Anointed out of dead ones to lead
back.
Romans 10:8 But what says it? Near thee the word is, in
the mouth of thee, and in the heart of thee;
this is, the word of the faith which we publish;
Romans 10:9 that if thou wilt confess with the mouth of
thee Lord Jesus, and thou wilt believe in
the heart of thee, that the God him raised out of dead
ones, thou shalt be saved.
Romans 10:10 (In heart for it is believed for
righteousness; with mouth and it is confessed for
salvation.)
Romans 10:11 Says for the writing: Every one the
believing on him, not shall be ashamed.
Romans 10:12 Not for is a distinction of Jew both and of
Greek; the for same Lord of all, being rich
towards all those calling upon him.
Romans 10:13 Every one for who may call on the name of
Lord, shall be saved.
Romans 10:14 How then shall they call on, into whom not
they believed? how and shall they
believe, where not they heard? how and shall they hear
without one proclaiming?
Romans 10:15 How and shall the proclaim, if not they
should be sent; as it has been written: How
beautiful the feet of those announcing glad tidings of
peace, of those announcing glad tidings the
things good.
Romans 10:16 But not all obeyed the glad tidings. Esaias
for says: O Lord, who believed the
hearing of us?
Romans 10:17 (Then the faith from hearing; the and
hearing through a word of God.)
Romans 10:18 But I say: Not not they heard? Yes indeed
into all the earth went out the sound of
them, and into the ends of the inhabited earth the words
of them.
Romans 10:19 But I say: Not Israel now knew? First Moses
says: I will provoke to jealousy you by
not a nation, by a nation unenlightened I will provoke to
anger you.
Romans 10:20 Esaias but is very bold, and says: I was
found by those me not seeking, manifest I
became to those me not asking.
Romans 10:21 In respect to but the Israel he says: Whole
the day I stretched out the hands of me to
a people disobeying and contradicting.
Diaglott, Romans 11
Romans 11:1 I say then: Not did put away the God the
people of himself? Not let it be; and for I an
Israelite I am, of seed of Abraham, of tribe of Benjamin.
Romans 11:2 Not did put away the God the people of
himself, whom he before knew. Or not know
you, in Elijah what says the writing? as he complains to
the God against the Israel:
Romans 11:3 O Lord, the prophets of thee they killed, and
the altars of thee they drug down; and I
was left alone, and they are seeking the life of me.
Romans 11:4 But what says to him the dive oracle? I left
to myself seven thousand men, who not
bent a knee to the Baal.
Romans 11:5 Thus then even in the present season a
remnant according to an election of favor, has
been made.
Romans 11:6 If but by favor no longer from works;
otherwise the favor no longer is favor.
Romans 11:7 What then? What seeks Israel, this not he
obtained, the but chosen obtained; the and
remaining ones were hardened,
Romans 11:8 (as it has been written: Gave to them the God
a spirit of deep sleep, eyes of the not to
see, and ears of the not to hear,) till the to-day day.
Romans 11:9 And David says: Let be made the table of them
into a snare, and into a trap and into a
stumbling block, and into a recompence to them;
Romans 11:10 let be darkened the eyes of them, of the not
to see; and the back of them always bow
down.
Romans 11:11 I say then: Not did they stumble, so that
they might fall? Not let it be; but by the of
them fall the salvation to the nations, in order that to
excite to emulation them.
Romans 11:12 If but the fall of them wealth of a world,
and the failure of them wealth of nations;
how much more the full acceptance of them?
Romans 11:13 To you for I speak the Gentiles; in so much
indeed am I of Gentiles an apostle, the
service of me I shall glorify,
Romans 11:14 if possibly I may excite to emulation of me
the flesh, and I may save some from of
them.
Romans 11:15 If for the casting off of them a
reconciliation of a world; what the receiving, if not
life out of dead ones?
Romans 11:16 If and the first-fruit holy, also the
mixture; and if the root holy, also the branches.
Romans 11:17 If but some of the branches were broken off,
thou and a wild olive being wast
ingrafted instead of them, and a partaker of the root and
of the fatness of the olive thou didst
become,
Romans 11:18 not do thou boast of the branches; if but
thou doest boast, not thou the root
sustainest but the root thee.
Romans 11:19 Thou wilt say then: Were broken off
branches, so that I might be grafted in.
Romans 11:20 True; by the unbelief they were broken off,
thou and by the faith hast been standing;
not be-high-minded, but fear.
Romans 11:21 If for the God those according to nature
branches not spared, perhaps not even thee
will he spare.
Romans 11:22 See then kindness and severity of God;
towards indeed those having fallen, severity;
towards but thee, kindness, if thou shouldst remain in
the kindness; otherwise even thou shalt be cut
off.
Romans 11:23 Also they but, if not they should remain in
the unbelief, shall be ingrafted; able for is
the God again to graft them.
Romans 11:24 If for thou out of the according to nature
wast cut off wild olive, and in violation of
nature thou wast ingrafted into a good olive, by how much
more these who according to nature,
shall be ingrafted in the own olive.
Romans 11:25 Not for I wish you to be ignorant, brethren,
the secret this, (that not you may be with
yourselves wise, that hardness from a part to the Israel
has happened, till the fulness of the Gentiles
may come in;
Romans 11:26 and then all Israel shall be saved, as it
has been written: Shall come out of Zion the
deliver, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
Romans 11:27 And this with them the from me covenant,
when I may take away the sins of them.
Romans 11:28 According to indeed the glad tidings,
enemies on account of you; according to but
the election, beloved on account of the fathers.
Romans 11:29 Things not to be repented of for the
gracious gifts and the calling of the God.
Romans 11:30 As for you once disobeyed the God, now but
obtained mercy by the of these
disobedience;
Romans 11:31 thus also these now disobeyed, in the your
mercy that also they may obtain mercy.
Romans 11:32 Shut up for the God the all for
disobedience, so that the all he might compassionate.
Romans 11:33 O depth of wealth and of wisdom and of
knowledge of God. How unsearchable the
judgments of him, and untraceable the ways of him.
Romans 11:34 Who for knew mind of Lord? or who a
counsellor of him became?
Romans 11:35 or who first gave to him, and it shall be
given in return to him?
Romans 11:36 Because out of him, and through him, and for
him the things all; to him the glory for
the ages. So be it.
Diaglott, Romans 12
Romans 12:1 I entreat therefore you, brethren, through
the tender compassion of the God, to
present the bodies of you a sacrifice living, holy,
well-pleasing to the God, the rational religious
service of you;
Romans 12:2 and not conform yourselves to take age this,
but transform yourselves by the
renovation of the mind of you, in order that to prove
you, what the will of the God, the good and
well-pleasing and perfect.
Romans 12:3 I say for through the favor of that having
been given to me, to all to him being
among you, not to think above beyond what it behooves to
think, but to think in order that to be of
sound mind, to each one as the God divided a measure of
faith.
Romans 12:4 Just as for in one body members many we have,
the but members all not the same has
operation;
Romans 12:5 thus the many one body we are in Anointed,
the but each one, of each other members.
Romans 12:6 Having but gracious gifts according to the
favor the having been given to us of
different kinds; if prophets, according to the analogy of
the faith.
Romans 12:7 If service, in the service; if the teaching,
in the act of teaching;
Romans 12:8 if the exhorting, in the exhortation; the one
giving, with simplicity; the one presiding,
with diligence; the one pitying, with cheerfulness.
Romans 12:9 The love, unfeigned detesting the evil,
adhering to the good;
Romans 12:10 in the brotherly kindness, towards each
other tender affection; in the honor each
other going before;
Romans 12:11 in the study not idle ones; in the spirit
being fervent; to the Lord serving;
Romans 12:12 in the hope rejoicing; in the affliction
being patient; in the prayer constantly
attending;
Romans 12:13 to the wants of the holy ones contributing;
the kindness to strangers following.
Romans 12:14 Bless you those persecuting you; bless you,
and not curse you.
Romans 12:15 To rejoice with rejoicing ones, and to weep
with weeping ones.
Romans 12:16 The same for each other minding; not the
things high minding, but to the low ones
conform yourselves. Not become wise with yourselves.
Romans 12:17 To no one evil in return for evil giving
back; providing honorable things in presence
of all men;
Romans 12:18 if able that from of you, with all men being
at peace;
Romans 12:19 not yourself avenging, beloved ones; but
give you a place to the wrath; it has been
written for: To me vengeance; I will repay, says Lord.
Romans 12:20 If therefore may hunger the enemy of thee,
do thou feed him; if he may thirst give
drink to him. This for doing, coals of fire thou wilt
pile on the head of him.
Romans 12:21 Not be overcome by the evil, but overcome by
the good the evil.
Diaglott, Romans 13
Romans 13:1 Every soul to authorities being above let be
submissive. Not for is authority if not
from God; those and being, under God having been arranged
are.
Romans 13:2 So the one setting himself in opposition to
the authority, to the of the God institution
has been opposed; they but having been set in opposition,
to themselves judgment will receive.
Romans 13:3 The for rulers not are a terror of the good
works, but of the evil ones. Wishest thou
and not to fear the authority? the good do thou; and thou
wilt have praise from her;
Romans 13:4 of God for a servant he is to thee for the
good. If but the evil thou shouldst do, fear
thou; not for in vain the sword he bears; of God for a
servant he is, an avenger for wrath to him the
evil practising.
Romans 13:5 Wherefore necessity to be submissive, not
only on account of the wrath, but also on
account of the conscience.
Romans 13:6 On account of this for also taxes pay you;
public ministers for of God they are, to
same this constantly attending.
Romans 13:7 Render therefore to all the dues; to him the
tax, the tax; to him the custom, the
custom; to him the fear, the fear; to him the honor, the
honor.
Romans 13:8 To no one nothing owe you, if not that each
other you should love; the for loving the
other, a law has fulfilled.
Romans 13:9 That for: Not thou shalt commit adultery. Not
thou shalt commit murder. Not thou
shalt steal. Not thou shalt covet; and if any other
commandment, in this the word it is brought under
one head, in this: Thou shalt love the neighbor of thee
as thyself.
Romans 13:10 The love to the neighbor evil not works; a
fulfilling then of law the love.
Romans 13:11 And this, knowing the season, that an hour
us already out of sleep to be aroused;
(now for nearer of us the salvation, than when we
believed;
Romans 13:12 the night is far advanced, the and day has
approached;) we should put off therefore
the works of the darkness, and should put on the weapons
of the light.
Romans 13:13 As in day, decently we should walk, not in
revelings and in drinkings, not in
whoredoms and in debaucheries, not in strife and
envyings;
Romans 13:14 but put you on the Lord Jesus Anointed, and
of the flesh provision not make you for
lusts.
Diaglott, Romans 14
Romans 14:1 The but weak to the faith, take to
yourselves, not for differences of reasoning.
Romans 14:2 Who indeed believes to eat all things; the
but one being weak herbs eats.
Romans 14:3 The one eating, the not one eating not
despise; and the not eating, the one eating not
judge; the God for him received to himself.
Romans 14:4 Thou who art the judging belonging to another
household servant? to the own Lord
he stands or he falls; he shall be made to stand and;
able for is the God to make stand.
Romans 14:5 Indeed esteems a day from a day, another but
esteems every day; each in the own
mind let be fully assured.
Romans 14:6 He minding the day, to Lord minds; and he not
minding the day, to Lord not minds.
And he eating, to Lord eats, he gives thanks for to the
God; and he not eating, to Lord not eats, and
he gives thanks to the God.
Romans 14:7 No one for of you to himself lives, and no
one to himself dies.
Romans 14:8 If both for we live, to the Lord we live; if
and we die, to the Lord we die. If both
therefore we live, if and we die, of the Lord we are.
Romans 14:9 To this for Anointed both died and lived, so
that both of dead ones and living he
might be lord.
Romans 14:10 Thou but, why judgest the brother of thee?
or also thou, why settest at nought the
brother of thee? all for shall stand before the judgment
seat of the Anointed.
Romans 14:11 It has been written for: Live I, says Lord,
because to me shall bend every knee, and
every tongue shall confess to the God.
Romans 14:12 So then each one of us concerning himself an
account shall give to the God.
Romans 14:13 No longer therefore each other we should
judge; but this judge you rather, that not to
place a stumbling-block to the brother or a cause of
fall.
Romans 14:14 I know, and have been persuaded in Lord
Jesus, that nothing common through itself,
if not to him regarding anything common to be, to him
common;
Romans 14:15 If but through food the brother of thee is
grieved, no longer according to love dost
thou walk. Not with the food of thee him do thou destroy,
on behalf of whom Anointed died.
Romans 14:16 Not let be evil spoken of therefore of you
the good.
Romans 14:17 Not for is the kingdom of the God eating and
drinking, but righteousness and peace
and joy in spirit holy;
Romans 14:18 he for in this doing service for the
Anointed, well-pleasing to the God, and approved
by the men.
Romans 14:19 So then the things of the peace we should
pursue, and the things of the building up
of that for each other.
Romans 14:20 Not on account of food demolish the work of
the God. All things indeed you pure;
but evil for the man for that through a stumbling-block
eating.
Romans 14:21 Good the not to eat flesh, not to drink
wine, nor by which the brother of thee
stumbles, or in ensnared, or in weakened.
Romans 14:22 Thou faith hast; according to thyself hold
it in presence of the God. Blessed he not
judging himself in what he approves.
Romans 14:23 He but discerning a difference, if he should
eat, has been condemned, because not
from faith; every thing and which not from faith, sin is.
Diaglott, Romans 15
Romans 15:1 Are bound and we the strong ones the
infirmities of those without strength to bear,
and not ourselves to please;
Romans 15:2 each one of us to the neighbor let please for
the good to building up.
Romans 15:3 Also for the Anointed one not himself
pleased, but, as it has been written: The
reproaches of those reproaching thee, fell on me.
Romans 15:4 As many things as for was fore written, for
the our instruction was fore written; so
that through the patience and of the consolation of the
writings, the hope we might have.
Romans 15:5 The and God of the patience and of the
consolation may give to you the same to be
minded among each other, according to Anointed Jesus;
Romans 15:6 that with one mind with one mouth you may
glorify the God and Father of the Lord
of us Jesus Anointed.
Romans 15:7 Wherefore take to yourselves each other, as
also the Anointed took to himself us for
glory of God.
Romans 15:8 I say but, Jesus Anointed a servant became of
circumcision, on behalf of truth of God,
in order that to confirm the promises of the fathers;
Romans 15:9 the and nations on account of mercy to praise
the God, as it has been written: Because
of this I will confess to thee among nations, and to the
name of thee sing praises.
Romans 15:10 And again it says: Rejoice you nations, with
the people of him.
Romans 15:11 And again: Praise you the Lord all the
nations, and extol you him all the peoples.
Romans 15:12 And again Esaias says: Shall be the root of
the Jesse, and he standing up to rule
nations, on him nations shall hope.
Romans 15:13 The and God of the hope to fill you all of
joy and of peace in the believing, in order
that to abound, you in the hope, in power of spirit holy.
Romans 15:14 I have been persuaded but, brethren of me,
and myself I concerning you, that also
yourselves full you are of goodness, having been filled
all of knowledge, being able also reach
other to admonish.
Romans 15:15 More boldly but I wrote to you, brethren,
from of a part, as reminding you, through
the favor that having been given to me by the God,
Romans 15:16 in order that to be me a public servant of
Jesus Anointed for the nations,
administering a priest the glad tidings of the God, so
that may be the oblation of the nations wellpleasing,
having been sanctified by spirit holy.
Romans 15:17 I have then a ground for boasting in
Anointed Jesus the things to God;
Romans 15:18 not for I will dare to speak any of those
things not worked out Anointed through me,
for obedience of nations, in word and work; by power of
signs and of wonders,
Romans 15:19 by power of spirit holy; so that me from
Jerusalem and in a circuit, even to the
Illyricum, to have fully set forth the glad tidings of
the Anointed;
Romans 15:20 thus and being ambitious to announce glad
tidings, not where was named Anointed,
so that not on another foundation I should build;
Romans 15:21 but as it has been written: To those not it
was told concerning him, shall see; and
those not had heard, shall understand.
Romans 15:22 Wherefore also I was hindered the things
many of the to come to you.
Romans 15:23 Now but no longer a place having in the
regions these, a great desire and having of
the to come to you from many years.
Romans 15:24 Whenever I may go to the Spain, I hope
passing through to see you, and by you to
be sent on my way there, if of you first from a part I
should be filled.
Romans 15:25 Now but I am going to Jerusalem, ministering
to the saints.
Romans 15:26 Were pleased for Macedonia and Achaia
contribution some to make for the poor
ones of the saints of those in Jerusalem.
Romans 15:27 They were pleased for, and debtors of them
they are. If for in the spiritual things of
them became sharers the Gentiles, they are bound also in
the fleshly things to render service to
them.
Romans 15:28 This then having finished, and having sealed
to them the fruit this, I will go through
of you into the Spain.
Romans 15:29 I know and, that coming to you, in fullness
of blessing of Anointed I will come.
Romans 15:30 I entreat and you, brethren, by the Lord of
us Jesus Anointed, and by the love of the
spirit to strive together with me in the prayers on
behalf of me to the God;
Romans 15:31 that I may be delivered from those being
disobedient in the Judea, and that the
service of me, that for Jerusalem, well pleasing may be
to the saints;
Romans 15:32 so that with joy I may come to you through
will of God, and may take rest together
with you.
Romans 15:33 The and God of the peace with all of you. So
be it.
Diaglott, Romans 16
Romans 16:1 I recommend and to you Phebe, the sister of
us, being a servant of the congregation
of that in Cenchrea;
Romans 16:2 that her you may receive in Lord worthily of
the saints, and you may assist her in
which of you she may need business; also for she a
patroness of many became, and myself of me.
Romans 16:3 Salute you Prisca and Aquila, the
fellow-workers of me in Anointed Jesus;
Romans 16:4 (who on behalf of the life of me the of
themselves neck they placed under; to whom
not I alone give thanks, but also all the congregations
of the Gentiles;)
Romans 16:5 also the in house of them congregation. Salute
you Epenetus, the beloved one of me,
who is a first-fruit of the Asia into Anointed.
Romans 16:6 Salute you Mary, who much labored for us.
Romans 16:7 Salute you Andronicus and Junias, the
relatives of me and fellow-prisoners of me,
who are noted among the apostles, who and before me have
been in Anointed.
Romans 16:8 Salute you Amplias, the beloved one of me in
Lord.
Romans 16:9 Salute you Urbanus, the fellow-worker of us
in Anointed, and Stachys, the beloved
one of me.
Romans 16:10 Salute you Apelles, the approved one in
Anointed. Salute you those from of the
Aristobulus.
Romans 16:11 Salute you Herodian, the relative of me.
Salute you those from of the Narcissus,
those being in Lord.
Romans 16:12 Salute you Tryphenna and Tryphosa, those laboring
in Lord. Salute you Persis, the
beloved one, who much labored in Lord.
Romans 16:13 Salute you Rufus, the chosen in Lord, and
the mother of him and of me.
Romans 16:14 Salute you Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas,
Patrobas, Hermes, and the with them
brethren.
Romans 16:15 Salute you Philologus and Julia, Nereus and
the sister of him, and Olympas, and the
with them all saints.
Romans 16:16 Salute you each other with a kiss holy.
Salute you the congregations all of the
Anointed.
Romans 16:17 I entreat now you, brethren, to watch those
the separations and the stumbling-
blocks, contrary to the teaching which you learned, are
making; and turn away from them.
Romans 16:18 They for such like ones to the Lord of us
Anointed not are in subjection, but to the
of themselves belly; and through the fair speaking and
good speaking they deceive the hearts of the
simple ones.
Romans 16:19 The for you obedience for all went abroad. I
rejoice therefore that in respect to you;
I wish but you wise ones indeed to be in respect to the
good, blameless ones but in respect to the
evil.
Romans 16:20 The and God of the peace will crush the
adversary under the feet of you in a short
time. The favor of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed with
you.
Romans 16:21 Salute you Timothy, the fellow-worker of me,
and Lucius and Jason and Sosipater,
the relatives of me.
Romans 16:22 Salute you I Tertius, the one having written
the letter, in Lord.
Romans 16:23 Salute you Gaius, the host of me and of the
congregation whole. Salute you Erastus,
the treasurer of the city, and Quartus the brother.
Romans 16:24 The favor of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed
with all of us. So be it.
Romans 16:25 To him now being able you to establish
according to the glad tidings of me and the
proclaiming of Jesus Anointed, according to a revelation
of a secret in times of ages has been
concealed;
Romans 16:26 having been manifested nut now, through and
writings prophetic, according to an
appointment of the age-lasting God, for obedience of
faith, to all the nations having been made
known;
Romans 16:27 to only wise God, through Jesus Anointed, to
him the glory for the ages. So be it.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 1
1 Corinthians 1:1 Paul, called an apostle of Jesus
Anointed, through will of God, and Sosthenes the
brother,
1 Corinthians 1:2 to the congregation of the God to that
being in Corinth, having been sanctified in
Anointed Jesus, called saints with all those calling upon
the name of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed
in every place, of them both and of us;
1 Corinthians 1:3 favor to you and peace from God Father
of us, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
1 Corinthians 1:4 I give thanks to the God of me always
concerning you, for the favor of the God
for that having been given to you in Anointed Jesus;
1 Corinthians 1:5 that in every thing you were enriched
in him, in every word and all knowledge,
1 Corinthians 1:6 (when the testimony of the Anointed was
confirmed among you;)
1 Corinthians 1:7 so that you not to be inferior in any
one gracious gift, waiting for the revelation of
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed;
1 Corinthians 1:8 who also will confirm you to an end
irreproachable ones in the day of the Lord of
us Jesus Anointed.
1 Corinthians 1:9 Faithful the God, through whom you were
called into fellowship of the son of
him Jesus Anointed, the Lord of us.
1 Corinthians 1:10 I entreat and you, brethren, through
the name of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed,
that the same thing you speak all, and not may be among
you divisions, you may be but knit
together in the same mind and in the same sentiment.
1 Corinthians 1:11 It was declared for to me concerning
you, brethren of me, by those of Chloe,
that contentions among you are.
1 Corinthians 1:12 I say and this, because each one of
you says: I indeed am of Paul; I but, of
Apollos; I and, of Cephas; I and, of Anointed.
1 Corinthians 1:13 Has been divided the Anointed? not
Paul was crucified on behalf of you? or into
the name of Paul were you dipped?
1 Corinthians 1:14 I give thanks to the God, that no one
of you I dipped, if not Crispus and Gaius;
1 Corinthians 1:15 so that not any one may say, that into
the my name I dipped.
1 Corinthians 1:16 I dipped and also the Stephanas house;
remainder not I know, if any other I
dipped.
1 Corinthians 1:17 Not for sent me Anointed to dip, but
to announce glad tidings; not in wisdom of
speech, so that not may be of no effect the cross of the
Anointed.
1 Corinthians 1:18 The word for that of the cross to
those indeed being destroyed foolishness is, to
those but being saved to us power of God it is.
1 Corinthians 1:19 It has been written for: I will
destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the learning of
the intelligent ones I will set aside.
1 Corinthians 1:20 Where a wise man? where a scribe?
where a disputer of the age this? Not did
make foolish the God the wisdom of the world this?
1 Corinthians 1:21 When for in the wisdom of the God not
knew the world through the wisdom the
God, was pleased the God, through the foolishness of the
proclamation to save those believing.
1 Corinthians 1:22 Although and Jews signs are asking,
and Greeks wisdom are seeking;
1 Corinthians 1:23 we yet proclaim an Anointed having
been crucified, to Jews indeed a stumbling-
block, to Gentiles and foolishness;
1 Corinthians 1:24 to those but to the called ones, Jews
both and Greeks, Anointed of God power
and of God wisdom.
1 Corinthians 1:25 Because the foolishness of the God,
wiser of the man is; and the weakness of the
God, stronger of the men is.
1 Corinthians 1:26 You see for the calling of you,
brethren, that not many wise ones according to
flesh, not many strong ones, not many well-born;
1 Corinthians 1:27 but the foolish things of the world
chose the God, that the wise ones he may
shame; and the weak things of the world chose the God,
that he may shame the powerful ones;
1 Corinthians 1:28 and the low-born of the world and the
things having been despised chose the
God, and the things not existing, that the things
existing he may bring to nothing;
1 Corinthians 1:29 so that not may boast all flesh in
presence of the God.
1 Corinthians 1:30 Out of him but you are in Anointed
Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God,
righteousness also and sanctification and redemption;
1 Corinthians 1:31 so that, even as it has been written:
He boasting, in Lord let him boast.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 2
1 Corinthians 2:1 And I having come to you, brethren,
came not according to excellence of speech
or of wisdom, declaring to you the testimony of the God.
1 Corinthians 2:2 Not for I determined any thing to make
known among you, if not Jesus Anointed,
and this having been crucified.
1 Corinthians 2:3 And I in weakness, and in fear and in
trembling much was with you;
1 Corinthians 2:4 and the speech of me and the preaching
of me not in persuasive wisdom of
words, but in a display of spirit and of power;
1 Corinthians 2:5 so that the faith of you not may be in
wisdom of men, but in power of God.
1 Corinthians 2:6 Wisdom but we speak among the perfect
ones. Wisdom but not of the age this,
nor of the rulers of the age this, of those coming to an
end;
1 Corinthians 2:7 but we speak of God wisdom in a
mystery, that having been hidden, which
previously marked out the God before the ages, for glory
of us;
1 Corinthians 2:8 which no one of the rulers of the age
this has known; (if for they knew, not would
the Lord of the glory they crucified;)
1 Corinthians 2:9 but, even as it has been written: What
things eye now saw, and ear not heard, and
to heart of man not ascended, what prepared the God for
those loving him.
1 Corinthians 2:10 To us but revealed the God through the
spirit of himself; the for spirit all things
searches, even the depths of the God.
1 Corinthians 2:11 Who for knows of men the things of the
men, if not the spirit of the man that in
him? so also the things of the God no one knows, if not
the spirit of the God.
1 Corinthians 2:12 We but not the spirit of the world
received, but the spirit that from God, that we
may know the things by the God having been graciously
given to us;
1 Corinthians 2:13 which things also we speak, not by
teachings of human wisdom in words, but by
teachings of spirit, to spiritual ones spiritual things
explaining.
1 Corinthians 2:14 An animal but man not receives the
things of the spirit of the God; foolishness
for to him it is, and not he is able to know; because
spiritually it is examined.
1 Corinthians 2:15 The but spiritual man examines indeed
all things, himself but by no one is
examined.
1 Corinthians 2:16 Who for knew mind of Lord, who will
instruct him? We but mind of Anointed
have.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 3
1 Corinthians 3:1 And I, brethren, not was able to speak
to you as to spiritual ones, but as to fleshly
ones, even as to babes in Anointed.
1 Corinthians 3:2 Milk you I gave to drink, not solid
food; not yet were you able. But not even yet
now are you able;
1 Corinthians 3:3 yet for fleshly ones you are. Where for
among you envy and strife and divisions,
not fleshly ones you are, and according to man walk you?
1 Corinthians 3:4 When for may say any one: I indeed am
of Paul; another and: I, of Apollos; not
fleshly ones are you?
1 Corinthians 3:5 Who then is Paul, who and Apollos?
Servants, through whom you believed, and
to each as the Lord gave.
1 Corinthians 3:6 I planted, Apollos watered, but the God
caused to grow;
1 Corinthians 3:7 so neither he planting is anything, nor
he watering, but he causing to grow God.
1 Corinthians 3:8 He planting but and he watering one
are; each and the own reward will receive
according to the own labor.
1 Corinthians 3:9 Of God for we are fellow-workers; of
God a farm, of God a building you are.
1 Corinthians 3:10 According to the favor of the God that
having been given to me, as a wise
architect a foundation I have laid; another but builds
up; each one but let see, how he builds up.
1 Corinthians 3:11 Foundation for another no one is able
to have laid besides that being laid, who is
Jesus Anointed.
1 Corinthians 3:12 If but any one builds on the
foundation this gold, silver, stones costly, wood,
hay, straw;
1 Corinthians 3:13 of each one the work manifest shall
become; the for day will show, because in
fire it is revealed; and of each one the work what kind
it is, the fire will try.
1 Corinthians 3:14 If of any one the work abides which he
built up, a reward he will receive;
1 Corinthians 3:15 if of any one the work shall be
consumed, he will suffer loss; he himself but
shall be saved, in this way but as through fire.
1 Corinthians 3:16 Not know you, that a temple of God you
are, and the spirit of the God dwells in
you?
1 Corinthians 3:17 If any one the temple of the God
destroys, will destroy him the God; the for
temple of the God holy is, who ever are you.
1 Corinthians 3:18 No one himself let deceive; if any one
seems wise to be among you in the age
this, a fool let him become, so that he may become wise.
1 Corinthians 3:19 The for wisdom of the world this,
foolish with the God is; it has been written
for: He is catching the wise ones in the craftiness of
them;
1 Corinthians 3:20 and again: Lord knows the reasonings
of the wise ones, that they are vain.
1 Corinthians 3:21 Therefore no one let boast in men; all
things for of you is,
1 Corinthians 3:22 whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas,
or world, or life, or death, or present
things, or being about to be; all things of you is;
1 Corinthians 3:23 you and, of Anointed; Anointed and, of
God.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 4
1 Corinthians 4:1 Thus us let regard a man, as assistants
of Anointed, and stewards of mysteries of
God.
1 Corinthians 4:2 What but remaining, it required in the
stewards, that faithful one should be found.
1 Corinthians 4:3 To me but for least thing it is, that
by you I should be condemned, or by a human
day; but not even myself do I condemn;
1 Corinthians 4:4 (nothing for in myself I am conscious,
but not in this I have been justified;) he but
condemning me, Lord is.
1 Corinthians 4:5 Therefore not before proper season any
thing judge you, till may come the Lord,
who both will bring to light the things hidden of the
darkness, and will make manifest the purposes
of the hearts; and then the praise shall be to each one
from the God.
1 Corinthians 4:6 These and, brethren, I figuratively
applied to myself and Apollos on account of
you, that by us you may learn that not above what has
been written to think, so that not one on
behalf of the one you may be puffed up against the other.
1 Corinthians 4:7 Who for thee distinguishes? what and
hast thou, which not thou didst receive? if
and also thou didst receive, why dost thou boast as not
having received?
1 Corinthians 4:8 Already having been filled you are,
already you were rich, without us you
reigned; and I wish indeed you did reign, no that also we
with you might reign together.
1 Corinthians 4:9 I think for that the God us the
apostles last set forth, as appointed to death,
because a spectacle we were made to the world and
messengers and to men.
1 Corinthians 4:10 We fools on account of Anointed, you
but wise ones in Anointed; we weak
ones, you but strong ones; you honorable ones, we but
ignoble ones.
1 Corinthians 4:11 Till the present hour both we hunger,
and we thirst, and we are naked, and we
are beaten, and we are homeless,
1 Corinthians 4:12 and we labor working with the own
hands; being reviled, we bless; being
persecuted, we endure;
1 Corinthians 4:13 being blasphemed, we exhort; as
purgations of the world we became, of all
things off-scraping till now.
1 Corinthians 4:14 Not shaming you I write these things,
but as children of me beloved I admonish.
1 Corinthians 4:15 If for myriads child-tenders you may
have in Anointed, but not many fathers; in
for Anointed Jesus through the glad tidings I you begot.
1 Corinthians 4:16 I exhort therefore you, imitators of
me become you.
1 Corinthians 4:17 On account of this I sent you Timothy
who is a child of me beloved and faithful
in Lord, who you will remind the ways of me those in
Anointed, even as every where in every
congregation I teach.
1 Corinthians 4:18 As not coming but of me to you, were
puffed up some.
1 Corinthians 4:19 I will come but quickly to you, if the
Lord should will, and I will know not the
word of those having been puffed up, but the power;
1 Corinthians 4:20 not for in word the kingdom of the
God, but in power.
1 Corinthians 4:21 What do you wish? with a rod I should
come to you, or in love in a spirit and of
meekness?
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 5
1 Corinthians 5:1 Actually is heard among you
fornication, and such fornication, which not even
among the Gentiles, as a wife one of the father to have.
1 Corinthians 5:2 And you having been puffed up are? and
not rather lamented, so that might be
removed from midst of you he the work this having done?
1 Corinthians 5:3 I indeed for as being absent in the
body, being present but in the spirit, already
have judged as being present, him thus this having
practiced,
1 Corinthians 5:4 in the name of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed (having been assembled of you and
of the my spirit,) with the power of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed,
1 Corinthians 5:5 to deliver up that one to the adversary
for destruction of the flesh, so that the
spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
1 Corinthians 5:6 Not good the boasting of you. Not know
you, that a little leaven whole the mass
leavens?
1 Corinthians 5:7 Cleanse out the old leaven, that you
may be new mass, as you are unleavened;
even for the paschal lamb of us on behalf of us was
slain, Anointed.
1 Corinthians 5:8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not
with leaven old, nor with leaven of vice and
wickedness, but with unleavened things of sincerity and
of truth.
1 Corinthians 5:9 I wrote to you in the letter, not to be
associated with fornicators.
1 Corinthians 5:10 And not altogether with the
fornicators of the world this, or with the covetous
ones, or extortioners, or idolaters; since you are bound
indeed from the world to come out.
1 Corinthians 5:11 Now but I wrote you, not to be
associated, if any one, a brother being named,
may be a fornicator, or a covetous person, or an
idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an
extortioner; with the such like not even to eat;
1 Corinthians 5:12 what for to me also those without to
judge? Not those within you judge?
1 Corinthians 5:13 Those but without the God will judge.
Put out the evil one from of yourselves.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 6
1 Corinthians 6:1 Dare any one of you, a matter having
with the other, to be judged by the unjust
ones, and not by the saints?
1 Corinthians 6:2 Or not know you, that the saints the
world will judge? and if by you is judged the
world, inadequate are you for tribunals smallest?
1 Corinthians 6:3 not know you, that messengers we shall
judge? much more then things of this
life?
1 Corinthians 6:4 Things of this life indeed then
judgments if you may have, those having been no
account in the congregation, those do you cause to sit?
1 Corinthians 6:5 For shame to you I speak; thus not one
among you wise not even one, who shall
be able to decide between the brethren of himself?
1 Corinthians 6:6 but a brother with brother is judged,
and this by unbelievers?
1 Corinthians 6:7 Already indeed then certainly a fault
to you it is, that law-suits you have with
yourselves. Why not rather suffer injustice? why not
rather be defrauded?
1 Corinthians 6:8 But you injure, and defraud, and these
things brethren.
1 Corinthians 6:9 Or not know you, that unjust ones of
God a kingdom not shall inherit? Not be
deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor
adulterers, nor effeminates, nor Sodomites,
1 Corinthians 6:10 nor thieves, nor covetous persons, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, not extortioners, a
kingdom of God not shall inherit.
1 Corinthians 6:11 And these things some you were; but
you washed yourselves, but you were
separated, but you were justified in the name of the Lord
Jesus, an in the spirit of the God of us.
1 Corinthians 6:12 All things to me is lawful, but not
all things is beneficial; all things to me it
lawful, but not I will be brought to subjection by any
one.
1 Corinthians 6:13 The foods for the belly, and the belly
for the foods; the but God both this and
these will make useless. The and body not for the
fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the
body;
1 Corinthians 6:14 the and God both the Lord raised up,
and us will rise up through the power of
himself.
1 Corinthians 6:15 Not know you, that the bodies of you
members of Anointed is? having taken
away then the members of the Anointed, shall I make of an
harlots members? not let it be.
1 Corinthians 6:16 Or not know you, that the one being
joined to the harlot, one body is? (they shall
be for, it says, the two for flesh one;)
1 Corinthians 6:17 the but one being joined to the Lord,
one spirit is?
1 Corinthians 6:18 Flee you the fornication. All sins
which if may do a man, outside of the body is;
he but committing fornication against the own body sins.
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or not know you, that the body of you
a temple of the in you holy spirit is,
which you have from God, and not you are of yourselves?
1 Corinthians 6:20 You were brought for a price; glorify
you therefore the God in the body of you.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 7
1 Corinthians 7:1 Concerning but what things you wrote to
me, good for a man a woman not to
touch;
1 Corinthians 7:2 on account of but the fornications each
man the of himself wife let have, and each
woman the own husband let have.
1 Corinthians 7:3 To the wife the husband the debt let
render; in like manner and also the wife to
the husband.
1 Corinthians 7:4 The wife of the own body not controls,
but the husband; in like manner and also
the husband the own body not controls, but the wife.
1 Corinthians 7:5 Not do you deprive each other, if not
from agreement for a season, so that you
may be at leisure for the prayer; and again to the same
you may be, so that not may tempt you the
adversary through the incontinence of you.
1 Corinthians 7:6 This but I say as a concession, not as
a injunction.
1 Corinthians 7:7 I wish for all men to be as even
myself; but each own has gift from God, one
indeed so, another and so.
1 Corinthians 7:8 I say but to the unmarried and to the
widow; good for them, if they should
remain as even I;
1 Corinthians 7:9 if but not they possess self-control,
let him marry; better for it is to have married,
than to be inflamed.
1 Corinthians 7:10 To those but having been married I
charge, not I, but the Lord, a wife from an
husband not to be separated.
1 Corinthians 7:11 (if but even she should be separated,
let her remain unmarried, or to the husband
let her be reconciled;) and a husband a wife not to
dismiss.
1 Corinthians 7:12 To the but remaining things I speak,
not the Lord; if any brother a wife has an
unbeliever, and she thinks well to dwell with him, not
let him dismiss her;
1 Corinthians 7:13 and a wife who has a husband an
unbeliever, and he thinks well to dwell with
her, not let her dismiss him.
1 Corinthians 7:14 Has been sanctified for the husband
the unbelieving in the wife, and has been
sanctified the wife the unbelieving in the husband;
otherwise indeed the children of you unclean is,
now but holy is.
1 Corinthians 7:15 If but the unbelieving withdraws, let
him withdraw; not is enslaved the brother
or the sister with the such like. In but peace has called
us the God.
1 Corinthians 7:16 How for knowest thou, O wife, if the
husband thou shalt save? or how knowest
thou, O husband, if the wife thou shalt save.
1 Corinthians 7:17 If not to each other as distributed
the Lord, each one even as has called the God
so let him walk. And thus in the congregations all I
appoint.
1 Corinthians 7:18 Having been circumcised any one who
called, not let him be uncircumcised; in
uncircumcision any one was called, not let him be
circumcised.
1 Corinthians 7:19 The circumcision nothing is, and the
uncircumcision nothing is, but keeping of
commandments of God.
1 Corinthians 7:20 Each one in the calling in which he
was called, in this let him remain.
1 Corinthians 7:21 A slave wast thou called, not to thee
let it be a care; but if also thou art able free
to become, rather use.
1 Corinthians 7:22 He for in Lord being called a slave a
freedman of Lord is; in like manner also
the freeman being called, a slave is of Anointed.
1 Corinthians 7:23 For a price you were bought; not
become you slaves of men.
1 Corinthians 7:24 Each one in which he was called,
brethren, in this let him remain with God.
1 Corinthians 7:25 Concerning and the virgins, a
commandment of Lord not I have; a judgment but
I give, as having obtained mercy from Lord faithful to
be.
1 Corinthians 7:26 I declare then, this well to be
because of the having been present distress, that
well for a man the true to be.
1 Corinthians 7:27 Art thou having been bound to a wife,
not seek thou a release; hast thou been
loosed from a wife, not seek thou a wife.
1 Corinthians 7:28 If but even thou shouldst have
married, not thou didst sin; and if should have
married the virgin, not she sinned; affliction but in the
flesh shall have those such like; I but you
spake.
1 Corinthians 7:29 This but I say, brethren, the season
having been shortened the remainder is; that
both those having wives, as not having should be;
1 Corinthians 7:30 and those weeping; as not weeping; and
those rejoicing, as not rejoicing; and
those buying, as not possessing;
1 Corinthians 7:31 and those using the world this, as not
abusing. Passes by for the form of the
world this.
1 Corinthians 7:32 I wish but you free from anxieties to
be. The unmarried cares for the things of
the Lord, how he shall please the Lord;
1 Corinthians 7:33 hew but having married cares for the
things of the world, how he shall please
the wife.
1 Corinthians 7:34 Has been divided the wife and the
virgin; the unmarried cares for the things of
the Lord, so that may be holy both in body and in spirit;
the but one having married cares for the
things of the world, how she shall please the husband.
1 Corinthians 7:35 This and for the of you yourselves
benefit I say; not that a snare to you I may
throw, but for the decorum and devotedness to the Lord
without solicitude.
1 Corinthians 7:36 If but any one to behave indecently
toward the virgin of himself thinks, if she
may be beyond age, and to it is fitting to be; what he
wishes let him do, not he sins; let them marry.
1 Corinthians 7:37 Who but he has stood settled in the
heart, not having necessity control but has
concerning the own will, and this has resolved in the the
heart of himself the to keep the himself
virgin, well does.
1 Corinthians 7:38 So that even he giving in marriage,
well does; and he not marrying, better does.
1 Corinthians 7:39 A wife is bound for so long time may
live the husband of her; if but should fall
asleep the husband of her, free she is to whom she wills
to be married, only in Lord.
1 Corinthians 7:40 Happier but she is, if thus she should
remain according to the my judgment; I
think and even I spirit of God to have.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 8
1 Corinthians 8:1 Concerning and the things offered to
idols, we know; (because all knowledge we
have; the knowledge puffs up, the but love builds up;
1 Corinthians 8:2 if but any one thinks to have known
something, not yet nothing he has known as
it behooves to have known;
1 Corinthians 8:3 if but any one should love the God,
this has been acknowledged by him;)
1 Corinthians 8:4 concerning the eating therefore of the
things offered to idols, we know, that
nothing an idol in world, and that no one God other, if
not one.
1 Corinthians 8:5 Indeed for though they are being called
gods, whether in heaven, or on earth, (as
they are gods many, and idols many;)
1 Corinthians 8:6 but to us one God the Father, out of
whom the all things, and we for him; and one
Lord, Jesus Anointed, through whom the all things, and we
through him.
1 Corinthians 8:7 But not in all the knowledge; some but
in conscience of the idols till now as
offered to an idol they eat, and the conscience of them,
weak being, is defiled.
1 Corinthians 8:8 Food but us not brings near to the God;
neither for if we should eat, do we
abound; nor if not we would eat, are we deficient.
1 Corinthians 8:9 Look you but, least in any way the
liberty of you this a stumbling-block may
become to those being weak.
1 Corinthians 8:10 If for any one may see thee, the one
having knowledge, in an idol-temple
reclining, not the conscience of him, weak being, will be
build up in order that the things offered to
idols to eat?
1 Corinthians 8:11 and will be destroyed the being weak
brother by the thy knowledge on account
of whom Anointed died.
1 Corinthians 8:12 Thus but sinning against the brethren
and smiting of them the conscience being
weak, against Anointed you sin.
1 Corinthians 8:13 Wherefore if food ensnares the brother
of me, not I may eat flesh to the age, so
that not the brother of me I may ensnare.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 9
1 Corinthians 9:1 Not am I a freeman? not am I an
apostle? Not Jesus Anointed the Lord of us
have seen? not the work of me you are in Lord?
1 Corinthians 9:2 If to others not I am an apostle, at
all events to you I am; the for seal of the my
apostleship you are in Lord.
1 Corinthians 9:3 The my defence to those me condemning,
this is.
1 Corinthians 9:4 Not not have we a right to eat and to
drink?
1 Corinthians 9:5 Not not have we a right a sister a wife
to lead about, as also the others apostles,
and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?
1 Corinthians 9:6 Or only I and Barnabas not have we a
right of the not to work?
1 Corinthians 9:7 Who serves in war with his own wages
any time? who plants a vineyard, and
from of the fruit of it not eats? or who tends a flock,
and from of the milk of the flock not eats?
1 Corinthians 9:8 Not according to man these things I
speak? or not and the law these things says?
1 Corinthians 9:9 In for the Moses law it has been
written: Not thou shalt muzzle an ox threshing.
Not for the oxen cares the God?
1 Corinthians 9:10 or on account of us altogether he
says? On account of us for it was written,
because in hope it is right he plowing to plow; and he
threshing, in hope of that to partake.
1 Corinthians 9:11 If we to you the spiritual things
sowed, a great thing, if we of you the fleshly
things shall reap?
1 Corinthians 9:12 If others of the of you right partake,
not rather we? But not we did use the right
this; but all things we endure, so that not hindrance any
we may give to the glad tidings of the
Anointed.
1 Corinthians 9:13 Not know you, that those the holy
things performing, from of the temple eat?
those to the altar attending, with the altar are
partakers?
1 Corinthians 9:14 Thus also the Lord has appointed for
those the glad tidings proclaiming, from of
the glad tidings to live.
1 Corinthians 9:15 I but not have used not one of these
things. Not I did write and these things, that
thus it may be done to me; well for to me rather to die,
than the boasting of me that any one should
make void.
1 Corinthians 9:16 If for I may announce glad tidings,
not it is to me a cause of boasting; necessity
for to me lies on; woe for to me is if not I should
preach glad tidings.
1 Corinthians 9:17 If for willing this I do, a reward I
have; if but unwilling, a stewardship I have
been entrusted with.
1 Corinthians 9:18 What then to me is the reward? So that
announcing glad tidings without expense
I will place the glad tidings of the Anointed, in order
that not to fully use the authority of me in the
glad tidings.
1 Corinthians 9:19 Free for being from all, to all myself
I was enslaved, that the more I might gain;
1 Corinthians 9:20 and I became to the Jews as a Jew,
that Jews I might gain; to those under law as
under law, (not being myself under law,) that those under
law I might gain;
1 Corinthians 9:21 to those without law as without law,
(not being without law to God, but within
law to Anointed,) that I might gain lawless ones;
1 Corinthians 9:22 I became to the weak as weak, that the
weak ones I might gain; to them all I
have become the all things, that by all means some I may
save.
1 Corinthians 9:23 This but I do on account of the glad
tidings, that a co-partner of it I may
become.
1 Corinthians 9:24 Not know you, that those in a
race-course running, all indeed run, one but
receives the prize? Thus run you, that you may obtain.
1 Corinthians 9:25 Every one but the contending, all
things possesses self-control; they indeed
therefore, that a perishable wreath they may receive; we
but, an imperishable.
1 Corinthians 9:26 I therefore thus run, as not
uncertainly; thus I box, as not air beating;
1 Corinthians 9:27 but I browbeat of me the body and lead
it captive, lest possibly to others having
proclaimed, myself without proof should become.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 10
1 Corinthians 10:1 Not I wish for you to be ignorant,
brethren, that the fathers of us all under the
cloud were, and all through the sea, passed,
1 Corinthians 10:2 and all into the Moses were dipped in
the cloud and in the sea,
1 Corinthians 10:3 and all the same food spiritual did
eat,
1 Corinthians 10:4 and all the same drink spiritual did
drink; (they drank for from spiritual
following a rock; the but rock was the Anointed);
1 Corinthians 10:5 but not with the greater number of
them was well-pleased the God; they were
laid prostrate for in the desert.
1 Corinthians 10:6 These things but types of us were
made, in order that not to be us lusters of evil
things, as even they lusted.
1 Corinthians 10:7 Nor image-worshippers become you, as
some of them; as it has been written:
Sat down the people to eat and to drink, and stood up to
sport.
1 Corinthians 10:8 Nor should we fornicate, as some of
them fornicated, and fell in one day twenty-
three thousands.
1 Corinthians 10:9 Nor should we tempt the Anointed, as
also some of them tempted, and by the
serpents were destroyed.
1 Corinthians 10:10 Nor murmur you, as also some of them
murmured, and were destroyed by the
destroyer.
1 Corinthians 10:11 These things and all types happened
to them; was written and for admonition
of us, on whom the ends of the ages met.
1 Corinthians 10:12 So that the one thinking to have
stood, let him take care lest he should fall.
1 Corinthians 10:13 A temptation you not has taken if not
being belonging to man; faithful but the
God, who not will permit you to be tempted above what you
are able, but will make you with the
temptation also the way out, that you may be able to bear
up under.
1 Corinthians 10:14 Wherefore, beloved ones of me, flee
you from the image-worship.
1 Corinthians 10:15 As to wise men I speak, judge you
what I say.
1 Corinthians 10:16 The cup of the blessing which we
bless, not a participation of the blood of the
Anointed is it? the loaf which we break, not a
participation of the body of the Anointed is it?
1 Corinthians 10:17 Because one loaf, one body the many
we are; these for all from of the one loaf
partake.
1 Corinthians 10:18 See you the Israel according to
flesh; not those eating the sacrifices partakers
of the altar are?
1 Corinthians 10:19 because an idol anything is? or
because an idol sacrifice anything is?
1 Corinthians 10:20 But, because what sacrifice the
Gentiles, to demons they sacrifice, and not to
God; not I wish and you partakers of the demons to
become.
1 Corinthians 10:21 Not you are able a cup of Lord to
drink and a cup of demons; not you are a
table of Lord to partake and a table of demons.
1 Corinthians 10:22 Or do we provoke to jealously the
Lord? not stronger of him we are?
1 Corinthians 10:23 All things it is lawful, but not all
things are beneficial; all things it is lawful,
but not all things builds up.
1 Corinthians 10:24 No one that of himself let him seek,
but that of the other.
1 Corinthians 10:25 Every thing that in market is being
sold eat you, not asking questions, on
account of the conscience;
1 Corinthians 10:26 of the Lord the earth and the fulness
of her.
1 Corinthians 10:27 If but any one invites you the
unbelieving, and you wish to go, everything that
is being presented to you eat you, not asking questions,
on account of the conscience.
1 Corinthians 10:28 If but any one to you should say:
This an idol sacrifice is; not eat you on
account of him the one having disclosed, and the
conscience.
1 Corinthians 10:29 Conscience now I say, not that of
thyself, but that of the other. Why for the
freedom of me is judged by another conscience?
1 Corinthians 10:30 If I by favor partake, why am I
blamed on account of which I give thanks?
1 Corinthians 10:31 Whether then you eat, or you drink,
or anything you do, all things for glory of
God do you.
1 Corinthians 10:32 Not causes of stumbling become you both
to Jews and Greeks and to the
congregation of the God;
1 Corinthians 10:33 even as also I all things all men
please, not seeking that of myself being
profitable, but that of the many, that they may be saved.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 11
1 Corinthians 11:1 Imitators of me become you, even as
also I of Anointed.
1 Corinthians 11:2 I praise and you, brethren, because
all things of me you have remembered, and
as I delivered to you the traditions you retain.
1 Corinthians 11:3 I wish but you to have knowledge, that
of every man the head the Anointed is;
head but of woman, the man; head but of Anointed, the
God.
1 Corinthians 11:4 Every man praying or prophesying upon
head having, disgraces the head of
himself.
1 Corinthians 11:5 Every but woman praying or prophesying
uncovered with the head, disgraces
the head of herself; one for it is and the same with the
having been shaven.
1 Corinthians 11:6 If for not is covered a woman, also
let her hair be cut off; if but a disgrace to a
woman the hair to be cut off or to be shaven let her be
covered.
1 Corinthians 11:7 A man indeed for not it is fitting to
be covered the head, a likeness and glory of
God being; a woman but glory of a man is;
1 Corinthians 11:8 not for is man from woman, but woman from
man;
1 Corinthians 11:9 even for not was created man on
account of the woman, but woman on account
of the man.
1 Corinthians 11:10 On account of this it is fitting the
woman authority to have on the head, on
account of the messengers.
1 Corinthians 11:11 But neither woman without man, nor
man without woman, in Lord.
1 Corinthians 11:12 As for the woman from the man, so
also the man through the woman; the but
all things out of the God.
1 Corinthians 11:13 In yourselves judge you; becoming is
it a woman uncovered to the God to
pray?
1 Corinthians 11:14 Or not even herself the nature
teaches you, that a man indeed if he should wear
long hair, a disgrace to him it is?
1 Corinthians 11:15 A woman and if should wear long hair,
a glory to her it is? because the hair
instead of a cover has been given to her.
1 Corinthians 11:16 If but any one thinks contentious to
be, we such like custom not have, nor the
congregations of the God.
1 Corinthians 11:17 This but announcing not I praise,
because not for the better, but for the worse
you come together.
1 Corinthians 11:18 First indeed for, being come together
of you in an assembly, I hear divisions
among you to be; and of a part certain I believe;
1 Corinthians 11:19 it is necessary for also heresies
among you to be, so that the approved ones
manifest may become among you.
1 Corinthians 11:20 Coming together therefore of you to
the same, not it is Lord’s supper to eat,
1 Corinthians 11:21 each one for the own supper takes
before in the to eat, and one indeed is
hungry, one but is filled.
1 Corinthians 11:22 Not for houses not have you for the
to eat and to drink? or the congregation of
the God despise you, and shame you those not having? What
to you may I say? shall I praise you?
In this not I praise.
1 Corinthians 11:23 I for received from the Lord, what
also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus
in the night in which he was delivered up, took a loaf,
1 Corinthians 11:24 and having given thanks he broke, and
said: This of me is the body that on
behalf of you being broken; this do you for the my
remembrance.
1 Corinthians 11:25 In like manner also the cup, after
the to have supped, saying: This the cup the
new covenant is in the my blood; this do you, as often as
you may drink, for the my remembrance.
1 Corinthians 11:26 As often as for you may eat the loaf
this, and the cup this you may drink, the
death of the Lord you announce till of whom may come.
1 Corinthians 11:27 So that who may eat the loaf, or may
drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, an
offender against will be the body and the blood of the
Lord.
1 Corinthians 11:28 Let examine but a man himself, and
thus from of the loaf let him eat, and from
of the cup let him drink;
1 Corinthians 11:29 the for one eating and drinking
unworthily, judgment to himself eats and
drinks, not discerning the body of the Lord.
1 Corinthians 11:30 Through this among you many weak ones
and sickly ones, and are asleep
some.
1 Corinthians 11:31 If for ourselves we examined, not we
should be judged;
1 Corinthians 11:32 being judged but by Lord, we are
corrected, so that not with the world we
should be condemned.
1 Corinthians 11:33 Therefore, brethren of me, being come
together for the to eat, each other you
receive from.
1 Corinthians 11:34 If any one should be hungry, in a
house let him eat; that not for judgment you
may come together. The but other things, when I may come,
I will arrange.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 12
1 Corinthians 12:1 Concerning and the spirituals,
brethren, not I wish you to be ignorant.
1 Corinthians 12:2 You know, that Gentiles you were, to
the idols those speechless, even as you
might be led, being hurried away;
1 Corinthians 12:3 wherefore I declare to you, that no
one by spirit of God speaking, says a curse
Jesus; and no one is able to say Lord Jesus, if not by a
spirit holy.
1 Corinthians 12:4 Varieties and of gracious gifts are,
the but same spirit;
1 Corinthians 12:5 and varieties of services are, and the
same Lord;
1 Corinthians 12:6 and varieties of inworking are, the
but same God, who is working the all things
in all.
1 Corinthians 12:7 To each one but is given the
manifestation of the spirit to the benefit;
1 Corinthians 12:8 to one indeed for through the spirit
is given a word of wisdom, to another and a
word of knowledge, according to the same spirit;
1 Corinthians 12:9 to another and faith, by the same
spirit; to another and gracious gifts of cures, by
the same spirit;
1 Corinthians 12:10 to another and inworkings of powers,
to another and prophecy, to another and
discernings of spirit, to another and kinds of tongues,
to another and an interpretation of tongues.
1 Corinthians 12:11 All but these things works that one
and the same spirit, distributing particularly
to each one as it wills.
1 Corinthians 12:12 Just as for the body one is, and
members has many, all but the members of the
body of the one, many being, one is body; thus also the
Anointed.
1 Corinthians 12:13 Even for in one spirit we all into
one body were dipped; whether Jews, or
Greeks, whether slaves, or freeman; and all into one
spirit were made to drink.
1 Corinthians 12:14 Also for the body not is one member,
but many.
1 Corinthians 12:15 If should say the foot: Because not I
am a hand, not I am from of the body; not
from this not is it from of the body?
1 Corinthians 12:16 And if should say the ear: Because
not I am an eye, not I am from of the body;
not from this not is it from of the body?
1 Corinthians 12:17 If whole the body an eye, where the
hearing? if whole hearing, where the
small?
1 Corinthians 12:18 Now but the God placed the members,
one each of them in the body, as he
would.
1 Corinthians 12:19 If but was the all one member, where
the body?
1 Corinthians 12:20 Now but many indeed members, one but
body.
1 Corinthians 12:21 Not is able the eye to say to the
hand: Need of thee not I have; or again the
head to the feet: Need of you not I have.
1 Corinthians 12:22 But much more the seeming members of
the body more feeble to be, necessary
it is;
1 Corinthians 12:23 and those we think less honorable to
be of the body, to these honor more
abundant we place around; and the uncomely parts of us
comeliness more abundant has;
1 Corinthians 12:24 the but comely parts of us, no need
has. But the God combined the body, to the
part being inferior more abundant having given honor,
1 Corinthians 12:25 so that not many be division in the
body, but the same on behalf each other
may be concerned the members.
1 Corinthians 12:26 And whether suffers one member,
suffers with all the members; or is glorified
one member, rejoices with all the members.
1 Corinthians 12:27 You but are a body of Anointed, and
members from parts.
1 Corinthians 12:28 And these indeed placed the God in
the congregation first apostles, second
prophets, third teachers, after that powers, then
gracious gifts of cures, helpers, directors, kinds of
tongues.
1 Corinthians 12:29 Not all, apostles? not all, prophets?
not all, teachers? Not all, powers?
1 Corinthians 12:30 Not all, gracious gifts have of
cures? not all, with tongues speak? not all
interpret?
1 Corinthians 12:31 You earnestly desire but the gracious
gifts those better. And yet a more
excellent way to you, I point out.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 13
1 Corinthians 13:1 If with the tongues of the men I speak
and of the messengers, love but I have, I
have become brass sounding or a cymbal noisy.
1 Corinthians 13:2 And if I have prophecy, and I know the
secrets all and all the knowledge, and id
I have all the faith, so that mountains to remove, love
but not have, nothing I am.
1 Corinthians 13:3 And if I bestow all the possessions of
me, and if I should give the body of me so
that it should be burned, love but not have, nothing I am
profited.
1 Corinthians 13:4 The love suffers long, is gentle; the
love not envies; the love not is boastful, not
is puffed up,
1 Corinthians 13:5 not acts unbecomingly, not seeks the
things of herself, not is provoked to anger,
not imputes the evil,
1 Corinthians 13:6 not rejoices in the iniquity, rejoices
with but the truth,
1 Corinthians 13:7 all things covers, all things
believes, all things hopes, all things endures;
1 Corinthians 13:8 the love not at any time falls off;
whether but prophecies, they will be done
away whether tongues, they will cease; whether knowledge,
it will be done away.
1 Corinthians 13:9 From parts for we know, and from parts
we prophesy;
1 Corinthians 13:10 when but may come the prefect, then
that from parts will be done a way.
1 Corinthians 13:11 When I was a babe, as babe I spoke,
as a babe I thought, as babe reasoned;
since but I have become a man, I have put away the things
of the babe.
1 Corinthians 13:12 We see for now through a glass in an
enigma, then but face to face; now I
know from parts, then but I shall know fully even as and
I fully known.
1 Corinthians 13:13 Now but abides faith, hope, love, the
three these; greater but of these the love.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 14
1 Corinthians 14:1 Pursue you the love; earnestly desire
but the spirituals, rather but that you may
prophesy.
1 Corinthians 14:2 The for one speaking with a tongue,
not to men speaks, but to the God; no one
for hears, in spirit but he speaks mysteries;
1 Corinthians 14:3 the but one prophesying, to men speaks
edification and exhortation and
consolation.
1 Corinthians 14:4 The one speaking with a tongue,
himself build ups; the but one prophesying, a
congregation builds up.
1 Corinthians 14:5 I wish and all you to speak with
tongues, rather but that you may prophesy;
greater for the one prophesying than the one speaking
with tongues, unless if not he should
interpret, so that the congregation edification may
receive.
1 Corinthians 14:6 Not but, brethren, if I should come to
you with tongues speaking, what you shall
I profit, if not to you I shall speak either in a
revelation, or in knowledge, or in a prophesy, or in
teaching?
1 Corinthians 14:7 In like manner the things without life
a sound giving, whether a flute, or a harp,
if a difference to the notes not they should give, how
shall be known that being played on flute or
that being played on harp?
1 Corinthians 14:8 Also for if an uncertain sound a
trumpet should give, who will prepare himself
for battle?
1 Corinthians 14:9 So also you through the tongue if not
a well-marked word you give, how shall
be know that having been spoken? you will be for into air
speaking.
1 Corinthians 14:10 So many, if it may be, kinds of
voices is in world, and no one of them
unmeaning.
1 Corinthians 14:11 If then not I know the power of the
voice, I shall be to the one speaking a
barbarian; and the one speaking, to me a barbarian.
1 Corinthians 14:12 So also you, since zealots you are
for spirits, for the building up of the
congregation seek you that you may abound.
1 Corinthians 14:13 Wherefore the one speaking in a
tongue, let him pray that he may interpret.
1 Corinthians 14:14 If for I pray in a tongue, the spirit
of me prays, the but mind of me unfruitful is.
1 Corinthians 14:15 What then is it? I will pray with the
spirit, I will pray but also with the
understanding; I will sing praise with the spirit I will
sing praise but also with the understanding.
1 Corinthians 14:16 Otherwise, if thou shouldst bless
with the spirit, the one filling the place of the
private person how shall say the so be it on the thy
thanksgiving? since what thou sayest not he
knows.
1 Corinthians 14:17 Thou indeed for well givest thanks;
but the other not built up.
1 Corinthians 14:18 I give thanks to the God, all of you
more with tongues, speaking;
1 Corinthians 14:19 but in a congregation I wish five
words through the understanding of me to
have spoken, that also others I may instruct, then a
myriad words in a tongue.
1 Corinthians 14:20 Brethren, not children become you in
the mind; but in the evil be you child
like, in the and minds perfect ones become you.
1 Corinthians 14:21 In the law it has been written: That
by other tongues and by lips others I will
speak to the people this, and not even so will they
listen to me, says Lord.
1 Corinthians 14:22 So that the tongues for a sign are,
not to those believing, but to the unbelievers;
the but prophesies not to the unbelieving, but to those
believing.
1 Corinthians 14:23 If therefore should come together the
congregation whole to the same, and all
with tongues should speak, should come in and unlearned
ones, or unbelievers, not will they say,
that you are mad?
1 Corinthians 14:24 If but all should prophesy, should
come in and any one unbelieving, or
unlearned, he is convinced by all, he is examined by all,
1 Corinthians 14:25 the secrets of the heart of him
manifest become; and so falling on a face he will
worship the God, announcing, that the God really among
you is.
1 Corinthians 14:26 Why then is it, brethren? When you
may come together, each one of you a
psalm has, teaching has, a tongue has, a revelation has,
an interpretation has; all things for building
up let it be done.
1 Corinthians 14:27 If with a tongue any one speaks, by
two, or the most three, and in succession;
and one let interpret.
1 Corinthians 14:28 If but not may be an interpreter, let
him be silent in congregation; to himself
but let him speak and to the God.
1 Corinthians 14:29 Prophets but two or three let speak,
and the others discern;
1 Corinthians 14:30 if but to another may be revealed
sitting by, the first let be silent.
1 Corinthians 14:31 You are able for one by one all to
prophesy, that all may learn, and all may be
comforted;
1 Corinthians 14:32 and spirits of prophets to prophets
are subject;
1 Corinthians 14:33 not for is of confusion the God, but
of peace. As in all the congregation of the
saints,
1 Corinthians 14:34 the women of you in the congregation
let be silent; not for it has been
permitted to them to speak, but to be submissive, as even
the law says.
1 Corinthians 14:35 If and anything to learn they wish,
in a house the own husbands let them ask;
an indecent thing for it is women in congregation to
speak.
1 Corinthians 14:36 Or from you the word of the God went
out? or to you alone did it come?
1 Corinthians 14:37 If any one thinks a prophet to be or
spiritual, let him acknowledge the things I
write you, because of Lord they are commandments;
1 Corinthians 14:38 if but any one is ignorant, let him
be ignorant.
1 Corinthians 14:39 So that, brethren, be you zealous
that to prophesy, and that to speak with
tongues not hinder you;
1 Corinthians 14:40 all things but in a becoming manner
and according to order let be done.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 15
1 Corinthians 15:1 I declare but to you, brethren, the
glad tidings which I announced as glad
tidings to you, which also you received, in which also
you have stood,
1 Corinthians 15:2 through which also you are being
saved; (by a certain word I announced as glad
tidings to you if you retain;) except if not
inconsiderately you believed.
1 Corinthians 15:3 I delivered for to you among first
things what also I received; that Anointed died
on behalf of the sins of us, according to the writings;
1 Corinthians 15:4 and that he was buried, and that he
was raised the third day, according to the
writings;
1 Corinthians 15:5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then by
the twelve.
1 Corinthians 15:6 After that he was seen above by five
hundred brethren at once, out of whom the
greater number remain till now, some but also have fallen
asleep.
1 Corinthians 15:7 After that he was seen by James; then
by the Apostles all.
1 Corinthians 15:8 Last and of all, just as if by the
abortion, he was seen also by me.
1 Corinthians 15:9 (I for am the least of the apostles;
who not am fit to be called an apostle,
because I persecuted the congregation of the God.
1 Corinthians 15:10 By favor but of God I am what I am;
and the favor of him that to me, not vain
was made, but more abundantly of them all I labored; not
I but, but the favor of the God that with
me.)
1 Corinthians 15:11 Whether therefore I, or they, thus we
proclaim, and thus you believed.
1 Corinthians 15:12 If but Anointed is proclaimed, that
out of dead ones has been raised, how say
some among you, that a resurrection of dead ones not is?
1 Corinthians 15:13 If but a resurrection of dead ones
not is, not even Anointed has been raised;
1 Corinthians 15:14 if but Anointed not has been raised,
void then the preaching of us, void and
also the faith of you.
1 Corinthians 15:15 We are found and even false witnesses
of the God; because we testified
concerning the God, that he raised up the Anointed, whom
not he raised up, if indeed dead ones not
are raised up.
1 Corinthians 15:16 If for dead ones not are raised up,
not even Anointed has been raised;
1 Corinthians 15:17 if but Anointed not has been raised;
deceptive the faith of you; still you are in
the sins of you;
1 Corinthians 15:18 then also those having fallen asleep
in Anointed, perished.
1 Corinthians 15:19 If in the life this having been
hoping we are in Anointed alone, more pitiable of
all men we are.
1 Corinthians 15:20 Now but Anointed has been raised up
out of dead ones, a first-fruit of those
having fallen asleep.
1 Corinthians 15:21 Since for through a man the death,
also through a man a resurrection of dead
ones.
1 Corinthians 15:22 As for in the Adam all die, so also
in the Anointed all will be made alive.
1 Corinthians 15:23 Each one and in the own band; a
first-fruit Anointed, after that those of the
Anointed, in the presence of him;
1 Corinthians 15:24 then the end, when he should have
delivered up the kingdom to the God and
Father, when he should have abrogated all government and
all authority and power.
1 Corinthians 15:25 It behooves for him to reign, till he
may have placed all the enemies under the
feet of him.
1 Corinthians 15:26 Last enemy is rendered powerless the
death;
1 Corinthians 15:27 all things for he subjected under the
feet of him. When but it may be said, that
all things have been subjected, it is evident, that is
excepted the one having subjected to him the all
things.
1 Corinthians 15:28 When but may be subjected to him, the
all things, then also himself the son
will be subject to the one having subjected to him the
all things so that may be the God the all
things in all.
1 Corinthians 15:29 Otherwise what shall they do those
being dipped on behalf of the dead ones, if
at all dead ones not are raised up? why and are they
dipped on behalf of them?
1 Corinthians 15:30 Why and we are in danger every hour?
1 Corinthians 15:31 Every day I die, by the your boasting,
which I have in Anointed Jesus the Lord
of us.
1 Corinthians 15:32 If according to man I fought with a
wild beast in Ephesus, what to me the
profit? if dead ones not are raised up, we may eat and we
may drink; to-morrow for we die.
1 Corinthians 15:33 Not be you led astray. Corrupt habits
virtuous companionships evil.
1 Corinthians 15:34 Awake you as it is fit, and not sin
you; ignorance for of God some have; for
shame to you I speak.
1 Corinthians 15:35 But will say some one: How are raised
up the dead ones? in what and body do
they come?
1 Corinthians 15:36 O foolish one; thou what sowest, not
is made alive, if not it should die;
1 Corinthians 15:37 and what thou sowest, not that body
that going to be born thou sowest, but a
naked grain, if it may happen, of wheat, or some of the
others;
1 Corinthians 15:38 the but God to it gives a body as he
willed, and to each of the seeds the own
body.
1 Corinthians 15:39 Not all flesh, the same flesh; but
one indeed of men, another and flesh of cattle,
another and of fishes, another but of birds.
1 Corinthians 15:40 And bodies heavenly, and bodies
earthly; but one indeed that of the heavenlies
glory, another and that of the earthlies.
1 Corinthians 15:41 One glory of sun, and another glory
of moon, and another glory of stars; a star
for from a star differs in glory.
1 Corinthians 15:42 Thus and the resurrection of the dead
ones. It is sown in corruption, it is raised
in incorruption;
1 Corinthians 15:43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised
in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in
power; it is sown a body soulical, it is raised a body
spiritual.
1 Corinthians 15:44 Is a body soulical, and is a body
spiritual.
1 Corinthians 15:45 So and it has been written: Was made
the first man Adam into a soul living;
the last Adam into a spirit life-giving.
1 Corinthians 15:46 But not first the spiritual, but the
soulical; afterwards the spiritual.
1 Corinthians 15:47 The first man, from earth earthy; the
second man, the Lord from heaven.
1 Corinthians 15:48 Of what kind the earthy, such like
also the earthy ones; and of what kind the
heavenly, such like also the heavenly ones;
1 Corinthians 15:49 and even as we bore the image of the
earthy, we shall bear also the image of
the heavenly.
1 Corinthians 15:50 This and I say, brethren, that flesh
and blood a kingdom of God to inherit not
are able, nor the corruption the incorruption shall
inherit.
1 Corinthians 15:51 Lo, a mystery to you I speak: All
indeed not we shall be asleep; all but which
we shall be changed,
1 Corinthians 15:52 in a moment, in a twinkling of an
eye, in the last trumpet. (It shall sound for,
and the dead ones shall be raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed.)
1 Corinthians 15:53 It is necessary for the incorruptible
this to be clothed with incorruption, and the
mortal this to be clothed with immortality.
1 Corinthians 15:54 When but the corruptible this shall
be clothed with incorruption, and the mortal
this shall be clothed with immortality, then will happen
the word that having been written: Was
swallowed up the death into victory.
1 Corinthians 15:55 Where of thee, O death, the sting?
where of thee, O unseen, the victory?
1 Corinthians 15:56 The but sting of the death, the sin;
the and power of the sin, the law.
1 Corinthians 15:57 To the but God thanks, to the one
having given to us, the victory through the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed.
1 Corinthians 15:58 Wherefore, brethren of me beloved,
steadfast be you, unmovable, abounding in
the work of the Lord at all times, knowing, that the
labor of you not is vain in Lord.
Diaglott, 1 Corinthians 16
1 Corinthians 16:1 Concerning and the collection that for
the saints, as I appointed to the
congregations of the Gentiles, so also you do.
1 Corinthians 16:2 Every first of week each one of you by
itself let him place, treasuring up, what
thing he may be prospered; so that not when I may come,
then collections may be made.
1 Corinthians 16:3 When and I may arrive, whom if you may
approve, by letters these I will send to
carry the gift of you to Jerusalem;
1 Corinthians 16:4 if but it may be be worthy of the even
me to go, with me they shall go.
1 Corinthians 16:5 I will come but to you, when Macedonia
I may have passed through;
(Macedonia for I pass through;)
1 Corinthians 16:6 with you and it may happen I will
remain, or even I shall winter, so that you me
may send before where if I may go.
1 Corinthians 16:7 Not I wish for you now in passing by
to see; I hope for time some to remain
with you, if the Lord should permit.
1 Corinthians 16:8 I shall remain but in Ephesus till the
pentecost;
1 Corinthians 16:9 a door for to me has been opened great
and effective, and opposers many.
1 Corinthians 16:10 If and should have come Timothy, see
you, that without fear he may be to you;
the for work of Lord he works as even I;
1 Corinthians 16:11 I not any one therefore him may
despise. Send on before and him in peace, so
that he may come to me; I expect for him with the
brethren.
1 Corinthians 16:12 Concerning and Apollos the brother,
much I entreated him, that he would go to
you with the brethren, and at all not was will, that now
he should go; he will go but, when he may
find opportunity.
1 Corinthians 16:13 Watch you, stand you firm in the
faith, be you manly, be you strong;
1 Corinthians 16:14 all things of you in love let it be
done.
1 Corinthians 16:15 I entreat and you, brethren; you know
the household of Stephanas, that it is a
first-fruit of the Achaia, and for service to the saints
they devoted themselves;
1 Corinthians 16:16 that also you should be submissive to
the such like persons, and to every one to
the one working with and laboring with.
1 Corinthians 16:17 I rejoice but on the presence of
Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus,
because the of you want these supplied;
1 Corinthians 16:18 they refreshed for the my spirit and
that of you. Acknowledge therefore the
such like persons.
1 Corinthians 16:19 Salute you the congregations of the
Asia. Salute you in Lord much Aquila and
Priscilla, with the in house of them congregation.
1 Corinthians 16:20 Salute you the brethren all. Salute
you each other with a kiss holy.
1 Corinthians 16:21 The salvation with the my hand of
Paul.
1 Corinthians 16:22 If any one not has affection for the
Lord Jesus Anointed, let him be accursed;
the Lord comes.
1 Corinthians 16:23 The favor of the Lord Jesus Anointed,
with you.
1 Corinthians 16:24 The love of me with all of you in
Anointed Jesus. So be it.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 1
2 Corinthians 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed
through will of God, and Timothy the brother,
to the congregation of the God to that being in Corinth,
with the saints to all those being in whole
the Achaia;
2 Corinthians 1:2 favor to you and peace from God a
Father of you, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
2 Corinthians 1:3 Worthy of praise the God and Father of
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, the Father
of the mercies, and God of all comfort,
2 Corinthians 1:4 the one comforting us in all the
affliction of us, in order that to be able us to
comfort those in every affliction, by means of the
comfort, of which we are comforted ourselves by
the God;
2 Corinthians 1:5 because as abounds the sufferings of
the Anointed in us, so by means of the
Anointed abounds also the comfort of us.
2 Corinthians 1:6 Whether but we are afflicted, on behalf
of the of you comfort, and salvation;
whether we are comforted, on behalf of the of you
comfort, of that operating patient endurance of
the same sufferings, which also we suffer; (and the hope
of us stedfast on behalf of you;)
2 Corinthians 1:7 knowing, that as partakers you are of
the sufferings, so also of the comfort.
2 Corinthians 1:8 Not for we wish to be ignorant,
brethren, concerning the affliction of us of that
happening to us in the Asia, that according to excess we
were pressed above strength, so that to be
in despair us even of the life;
2 Corinthians 1:9 but ourselves in ourselves the sentence
of the death we have, so that not having
trusted we should in ourselves, but in the God that one
raising up the dead ones;
2 Corinthians 1:10 who from so great a death rescued us,
and does rescue; in whom we have hoped,
that even still he will rescue,
2 Corinthians 1:11 cooperating also you on behalf of us
in the prayer, that from many faces the for
us gift through many might be given thanks on behalf of
us.
2 Corinthians 1:12 The for boasting of us this is, the
testimony of the conscience of us, that in
simplicity and sincerity of God, (not in wisdom fleshly,
but in favor of God) we conducted in the
world, more abundantly but to you.
2 Corinthians 1:13 Not for other things we write to you,
but what you read, or what you
acknowledge; I hope and, that even till end you will
acknowledge,
2 Corinthians 1:14 as also you acknowledged us from
parts; because a boasting of you we are, even
as also you of us, in the day of the Lord Jesus.
2 Corinthians 1:15 And in this the confidence I wished to
you to come before, so that a second
favor you may have;
2 Corinthians 1:16 and through you to pass through into
Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to
come to you, and by you to be sent forward into the Juda.
2 Corinthians 1:17 This therefore wishing, not certainly
in the lightness did I use? or the things I
purpose, according to flesh do I purpose, that may be
with me the yes yes, and the no no?
2 Corinthians 1:18 Faithful but the God, that the word of
us that to you not was yes and no.
2 Corinthians 1:19 The for of the God son Jesus Anointed,
that among you by means of us having
been preached, (by means of me and Silvanus and Timothy,)
not became yes and no, but yes in him
has become,
2 Corinthians 1:20 (as many for promises of God, in him
the yes, and in him the so be it,) to the
God for glory on account of us.
2 Corinthians 1:21 The but one establishing us with you
for Anointed, and having anointed us,
God;
2 Corinthians 1:22 he and having sealed us, and having
given the pledge of the spirit in the hearts
of us.
2 Corinthians 1:23 I but a witness the God call upon to
the my soul, that sparing you not yet I came
to Corinth;
2 Corinthians 1:24 not because we lord it over you of the
faith, but fellow-workers we are of the joy
of you; in the for faith you have stood.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 2
2 Corinthians 2:1 I decided but with myself this, that
not again in grief to you to come.
2 Corinthians 2:2 If for I grieve you, indeed who is the
one gladdening me, if not the one being
grieved from me?
2 Corinthians 2:3 And I wrote to you this same thing, so
that not having come grief I have from of
whom it behooves me rejoice; having confided in all you,
that the my joy of all of you it is.
2 Corinthians 2:4 Out of for much affliction and anguish
of heart I wrote to you through many
tears, not that you might be grieved, but the love that
you might know, which I have more
abundantly towards you.
2 Corinthians 2:5 If but any one has been grieved, not me
he has grieved, but from parts, that not I
may bear hard upon, all you.
2 Corinthians 2:6 Sufficient to the such one the censure
this which by the majority;
2 Corinthians 2:7 so that on the other hand rather you to
freely forgive and to comfort, lest by the
more abundant grief should be swallowed the such one.
2 Corinthians 2:8 Wherefore I entreat you to publicly
confirm to him love.
2 Corinthians 2:9 In order to this for also I wrote, so
that I might know the proof of you, if to all
things obedient you are.
2 Corinthians 2:10 To whom but anything you freely
forgive, also I; even for I what have freely
forgiven, if anything I have freely forgiven, on account
of you, in presence of Anointed;
2 Corinthians 2:11 that not we should be overreached by
the adversary; not for of him the devices
we are ignorant.
2 Corinthians 2:12 Having come but to the Troas for the
glad tidings of the Anointed, and a door to
me having been opened by Lord, not I had rest in the
spirit of me, by the not to come me Titus the
brother of me;
2 Corinthians 2:13 but having bade farewell to them, I
went out into Macedonia.
2 Corinthians 2:14 To the but God thanks to that always
leading to triumph us in the Anointed, and
the order of the knowledge of himself is manifesting
through us in every place.
2 Corinthians 2:15 That of Anointed a sweet order we are
to the God in those being saved and in
those perishing;
2 Corinthians 2:16 to them indeed an order of death into
death; to those but, an order of life into
life. And for these things who sufficient?
2 Corinthians 2:17 Not for we are like the many,
adulterating the word of the God; but as from
sincerity, but as from God, in presence of the God, in
Anointed we speak.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 3
2 Corinthians 3:1 Do we begin again ourselves to commend?
or not we need, as some, of
recommendation letters to you or from you of
recommendation?
2 Corinthians 3:2 The letter of us you are, having been
written in the hearts of you, being known
and being read by all men;
2 Corinthians 3:3 being manifest, that you are a letter
of Anointed having been ministered by us,
having been written not with ink, but by spirit of God
living, not on tablets of stones, but on tablets
of hearts fleshly.
2 Corinthians 3:4 Confidence but such we have through the
Anointed towards the God;
2 Corinthians 3:5 not because sufficient we are from
ourselves, to reason anything, as from
ourselves, but the sufficiency of us from of the God;
2 Corinthians 3:6 who also qualified us servants of a new
covenant, not of letter, but of spirit; the
for letter kills, the but spirit gives life.
2 Corinthians 3:7 If but the service of the death in
letters, having been engraved in stone, was made
in glory, so that not to be able to look steadily the
sons of Israel into the face of Moses, on account
of the glory of the face of him, that passing away;
2 Corinthians 3:8 how not rather the service of the
spirit shall be in glory;
2 Corinthians 3:9 if for the service of the condemnation,
glory; much more abounds the service of
the righteousness in glory.
2 Corinthians 3:10 Even for not has been glorified that
having been glorified in this the respect, on
account of the surpassing glory.
2 Corinthians 3:11 If for that is being annulled, through
glory; by much more that remaining, in
glory.
2 Corinthians 3:12 Having therefore such a hope, much
freedom we use;
2 Corinthians 3:13 and not, as Moses placed a veil on the
face of himself, for the not to gaze
intently the sons of Israel to the end of that passing
away.
2 Corinthians 3:14 (But were blinded the minds of them;
till for the to-day the same veil on the
reading of the old covenant, remains, not being
discovered, because by Anointed it is taken away;
2 Corinthians 3:15 but till to-day, when is read Moses, a
veil on the heart of them lies.
2 Corinthians 3:16 When but it may turn to Lord, is taken
from around the veil.
2 Corinthians 3:17 The but Lord the spirit is; where and
the spirit of Lord there freedom.)
2 Corinthians 3:18 We but all having been unveiled in a
face the glory of Lord beholding as in a
mirror, the same image we are transformed from glory to
glory, even as from Lord of spirit.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 4
2 Corinthians 4:1 On account of this having the service
this, even as we received mercy, not we
faint;
2 Corinthians 4:2 but we refused the secrets of the
shame, not walking in craftiness, nor falsifying
the word of the God, but by the manifestation of the
truth recommending ourselves to every
conscience of men, in presence of the God;
2 Corinthians 4:3 but even it is having been veiled the
glad tidings of us, among those being
destroyed it is having been veiled;
2 Corinthians 4:4 in whom the God of the age this blinded
the minds of the unbelieving ones, in
order that not to see distinctly the illumination of the
glad tidings of the glory of the Anointed one,
who is an image of the God.
2 Corinthians 4:5 Not for ourselves we proclaim, but
Anointed Jesus a Lord; ourselves and, slaves
of you through Jesus.
2 Corinthians 4:6 Because the God that commanding out of
darkness light to shine, who shone in
the hearts of us, for illumination of the knowledge of
the glory of the God in face of Jesus
Anointed.
2 Corinthians 4:7 We have but, the treasure this in earthen
vessels, so that the superabounding of
the power may be of the God, and not out of us;
2 Corinthians 4:8 in everything being afflicted, but not
being straitened; being perplexed, but not
being in despair;
2 Corinthians 4:9 being persecuted, but not being
forsaken; being cast down, but not being
destroyed;
2 Corinthians 4:10 always the putting to death of the
Jesus in the body bearing about, that also the
life of the Jesus in the body of us may be manifested.
2 Corinthians 4:11 Always for we the living, to death are
delivered because of Jesus, that also the
life of the Jesus may be manifested in the moral flesh of
us.
2 Corinthians 4:12 So that the death in us works, the but
life in you.
2 Corinthians 4:13 Having but the same spirit of the
faith, according to that having been written: I
believed, therefore I spoke; also we believe, therefore
and we speak;
2 Corinthians 4:14 knowing, that the one raising up the
Lord Jesus, also us through Jesus will raise
up, and will present with you.
2 Corinthians 4:15 The for all things on account of you,
that the favor having abounded through the
many, the thanksgiving might superabound to the glory of
the God.
2 Corinthians 4:16 Wherefore not we faint; but if even
the outward of us man is wasted, yet the
inward is renewed by day and by day.
2 Corinthians 4:17 The for momentary lightness of the
affliction of us, according to an exceeding
on an exceeding age-lasting weight of glory works out for
us;
2 Corinthians 4:18 not looking of us the things being
seen, but the things not being seen; the things
for being seen, transient things; the things but being
seen, age-lasting things.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 5
2 Corinthians 5:1 We know for, that, if the earthly of us
house of the tent should be taken down, a
building from God we have, a house not made by hands,
age-lasting, in the heavens.
2 Corinthians 5:2 Even for in this we groan, the abode of
us that from heaven to be invested
earnestly desiring.
2 Corinthians 5:3 If at least and having been invested,
not naked ones we shall be found.
2 Corinthians 5:4 Indeed for those being in the tent
groan being oppressed; in which not we wish to
be unclothed, but to be invested, that may be swallowed
up the moral by the life.
2 Corinthians 5:5 The and one having worked out us for
same this God; that also having given to us
the pledge of the spirit.
2 Corinthians 5:6 Being confident therefore always, and
knowing, that being at home in the body,
we are from home from the Lord;
2 Corinthians 5:7 (by means of faith for we are walking,
not by means of sight;)
2 Corinthians 5:8 we are confident but, also we are
well-pleased rather to be from home out of the
body, and to be at home with the Lord;
2 Corinthians 5:9 wherefore also we are very ambitious,
whether being at home, or being from
home, well-pleasing to him to be.
2 Corinthians 5:10 The for all us to appear it is
necessary before of the tribunal of the Anointed,
that may receive each one the things through the body,
according to what was practised, whether
good, or bad.
2 Corinthians 5:11 Knowing therefore the fear of the
Lord, men we persuade, to God but we have
been manifested; I hope and also in the consciences of
you to have been manifested.
2 Corinthians 5:12 Not for again ourselves do we
recommend to you, but opportunity giving to you
of boasting on behalf of us; that you may have for those
in face boasting, and no in heart.
2 Corinthians 5:13 Even if for we are besides ourselves,
to God; and if we are of sound mind, to
you.
2 Corinthians 5:14 The for love of the Anointed
constrains us,
2 Corinthians 5:15 having judged this, that if one on
behalf of all died, then they all died; and on
behalf of all he died, that the living no longer to
themselves should live, but to him on behalf of
them having died and having been raised up.
2 Corinthians 5:16 So that we from the now no one know
according to flesh; if and even we knew
according to flesh Anointed, but now no longer we know.
2 Corinthians 5:17 So that if any one in Anointed, new
creation; the things old passed away, lo, has
become new the all things.
2 Corinthians 5:18 The but all things out of the God,
that one having reconciled us to himself
through Jesus Anointed, and having given to us the
service of the reconciliation.
2 Corinthians 5:19 Namely that God was in Anointed a
world reconciling to himself, not reckoning
to them the fruits of them, and having placed in us the
world of the reconciliation.
2 Corinthians 5:20 On behalf of Anointed therefore we are
ambassadors, as if the God beseeching
through us; we pray on behalf of Anointed, be you
reconciled to the God.
2 Corinthians 5:21 Him for not having known sin, on
behalf of us sin was made, that we might
become righteousness of God in him.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 6
2 Corinthians 6:1 Working together but also we exhort,
not in vain the favor of the God to receive
you;
2 Corinthians 6:2 (he says for: In a season acceptable I
listened to thee and in a day of salvation I
helped thee. Lo, now a season well accepted, lo, now a
day of salvation.)
2 Corinthians 6:3 No one in any thing giving offence, so
that not may be blamed the service;
2 Corinthians 6:4 but in every thing establishing
ourselves as of God servants, in patience much, in
affliction, in necessities, in distresses,
2 Corinthians 6:5 in stripes, in prisons, in tumults, in
labors, in watchings, in fastings;
2 Corinthians 6:6 in purity, in knowledge, in
long-suffering, in kindness, in spirit holy, in love
unfeigned,
2 Corinthians 6:7 in a word of truth, in power of God;
through the arms of the righteousness of the
rights and of lefts,
2 Corinthians 6:8 through glory and disgrace, through bad
fame and good fame; and deceivers and
true;
2 Corinthians 6:9 as being ignorant, and being duly
appreciated; as dying, and lo we live; as being
corrected, and not put to death;
2 Corinthians 6:10 as being grieved, always but
rejoicing; as poor, many but making rich; as
nothing having; and all things possessing.
2 Corinthians 6:11 The mouth of us has been opened to
you, O Corinthians, the heart of us has been
enlarged.
2 Corinthians 6:12 Not you are straitened in us; you are
straitened but in the bowels of you.
2 Corinthians 6:13 The but same recompense, (as to children
I speak,) be enlarged also you.
2 Corinthians 6:14 Not be you unequally yoking with
unbelievers; what for participation
righteousness and lawlessness? what and fellowship light
with darkness?
2 Corinthians 6:15 What and agreement of an Anointed with
Belial? or what portion to a believer
with an unbeliever?
2 Corinthians 6:16 what and connection a temple of God
with idols? You for a temple of God are
living; as said the God: That I will in dwell among them,
and will walk about in; and I will be to
them a God, and they shall be to me a people.
2 Corinthians 6:17 Wherefore come you out from midst of
them and be you separated, says Lord,
and of an unclean thing not touch you; and I will receive
you,
2 Corinthians 6:18 and I will be to you for a Father, and
you shall be to me for sons and daughters,
says Lord Almighty.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 7
2 Corinthians 7:1 These therefore having the promise,
beloved ones, let us cleanse ourselves from
all pollution of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in
fear of God.
2 Corinthians 7:2 Receive you us; no one we injured, no
one we corrupted, no one we defrauded.
2 Corinthians 7:3 Not for condemnation I speak; before I
said for, that in the hearts of us you are in
order that to die together and to live together.
2 Corinthians 7:4 Much with me boldness towards you, much
with me boasting on behalf of you; I
have been filled with the consolation, I am overflowing
with the joy in all the affliction of us.
2 Corinthians 7:5 Indeed for having come of us into
Macedonia, not had rest the flesh of us, but in
everything being distressed; without fights, within
fears.
2 Corinthians 7:6 But the one comforting the lowly ones,
comforted us the God by the presence of
Titus;
2 Corinthians 7:7 not only and by the presence of him,
but also in the comfort with which he was
comforted over you, announcing to us the of you earnest
desire, the of you lamentation, the of you
zeal on behalf of me; so that me more to have rejoiced.
2 Corinthians 7:8 Because if even I grieved you by the
letter, not I do repent, if indeed I did repent;
I see for that the letter that, if even for an hour, I
grieved you.
2 Corinthians 7:9 Now I rejoice, not because you were
grieved, but because you were grieved in
order to reformation; you were grieved for according to
God, so that in nothing you might suffer
loss from us.
2 Corinthians 7:10 The for according to God sorrow
reformation for salvation not to be repented of
works out; the but of the world sorrow death works out.
2 Corinthians 7:11 Lo for same this the thing according
to God to have been grieved you, how
much it worked in you diligence; but a defence, but
indignation, but fear, but earnest desire, but
zeal, but punishment; in every thing you proved
yourselves pure to be in the matter.
2 Corinthians 7:12 Therefore if indeed I wrote to you on
account of the one having done wrong; but
on account of the one having done wrong; but on account
of the to have been manifested the
diligence of us that on behalf of you toward you, in
presence of the God.
2 Corinthians 7:13 On account of this we were comforted
on the comfort of you; more abundantly
and rather we rejoiced in the joy of Titus, because has
been refreshed the spirit of him from all of
you;
2 Corinthians 7:14 because if anything to him on behalf
of you I have boasted, not I was ashamed;
but as all things in truth we spoke to you, so also the
boasting of us that to Titus, truth became;
2 Corinthians 7:15 and the bowels of him more abundantly
for you is, remembering the of all of
you obedience, as with fear and trembling you received
him.
2 Corinthians 7:16 I rejoice, that in everything I have
confidence in you.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 8
2 Corinthians 8:1 We make known but to you, O brethren,
the favor of the God that having been
given by the congregations of the Macedonia;
2 Corinthians 8:2 that in much trial of affliction
abundance of the joy of them, and the in deep
poverty of them, abounded to the wealth of the liberality
of them;
2 Corinthians 8:3 because according to power ( testify)
and beyond power of their own accord,
2 Corinthians 8:4 with much earnest entreaty asking of us
the favor even the participation of the
service of that for the saints.
2 Corinthians 8:5 And not as we expected, but themselves
they gave first to the Lord, and to us,
through will of God;
2 Corinthians 8:6 in order that to intreat us Titus, that
as he before began, so also he would perfect
among you also the gift this.
2 Corinthians 8:7 But as in every thing you abound, (in
faith and in word and in knowledge and in
all diligence, and in the form of you to us love,) that
also in this the favor you may abound;
2 Corinthians 8:8 not according to a command I speak, but
through of the of others diligence, and
that of the your love reality am proving;
2 Corinthians 8:9 (you know for the favor of the Lord of
us Jesus Anointed, that on account of you
he became poor rich being, so that you by the of him
poverty might become rich;)
2 Corinthians 8:10 and an opinion in this I give. This
for you to you is profitable, who not alone the
to do, but also the to will before began from last year;
2 Corinthians 8:11 now but also the to do do you perfect,
that as the promptness of the to will, so
also the to finish out of the to have.
2 Corinthians 8:12 If for the promptness is placed first,
according to what may have any one,
acceptable, not according to what not he has.
2 Corinthians 8:13 Not for, that to others rest, to you
but affliction, but out of an equality; in the
present season the to you abundance for the of them want,
2 Corinthians 8:14 so that also the of them abundance may
be for the of you want, so that may be
an equality;
2 Corinthians 8:15 even as it has been written: He the
much, not had over; and he the little, not had
lack.
2 Corinthians 8:16 Thanks but to the God to the having
given the same earnestness on behalf of you
in the heart of Titus;
2 Corinthians 8:17 because the indeed exhortation he
received; more earnest but being, of his own
accord he went out to you.
2 Corinthians 8:18 We sent together and with him the
brother, of whom the praise in the glad
tidings through all of the congregations;
2 Corinthians 8:19 not only and but also having been
voted by the congregation a fellow-traveler of
us with the gift this, that being administered by us for
the same the Lord glory and readiness of
mind of us;
2 Corinthians 8:20 avoiding this, not anyone is us should
blame in the abundance this the being
served by us;
2 Corinthians 8:21 we are purposing for good things not
only in presence of Lord, but also in
presence of men.
2 Corinthians 8:22 We sent together and with them the
brother of us, whom we proved in many
things many times diligent being, now but much more
diligent, confidence great in that for you.
2 Corinthians 8:23 And if on behalf of Titus, partner my
and for you a fellow-laborer; and if
brethren of us, apostles of congregations, glory of Anointed.
2 Corinthians 8:24 The therefore proof of the love of
you, and of us boasting on behalf of you, for
them point you out in face of the congregations.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 9
2 Corinthians 9:1 Concerning indeed for the service of
that for the saints superfluous for me it is
the to write to you.
2 Corinthians 9:2 I know for the readiness of mind of
you, which on behalf of you I am boasting to
Macedonians, because Achaia has been prepared from last
year; and the from of you zeal stirred up
the many.
2 Corinthians 9:3 I sent but the brethren, so that not
the boasting of us that on behalf of you should
be vain in the respect this; so that, as I said, having
been prepared may be;
2 Corinthians 9:4 lest perhaps if should come with me Macedonians,
and find you unprepared,
should be ashamed we (that not we may say you) in the
confident expectation this.
2 Corinthians 9:5 Necessary therefore I thought to exhort
the brethren, that they would go before to
you, and would make ready before the pre-announced
blessing of you, this ready to be thus as a
blessing, and not as an exaction.
2 Corinthians 9:6 This but, the one sowing sparingly,
sparingly also shall reap; and the one sowing
in blessings, in blessings also shall reap.
2 Corinthians 9:7 Each one as he purposes in the heart;
not from grief, or from necessity; a cheerful
for giver loves the God.
2 Corinthians 9:8 Powerful but the God every favor to
make abound to you, that in every thing
always all-sufficiency having, you may abound in every
work good;
2 Corinthians 9:9 even as it has been written: He has
dispersed, he gave to the poor ones; the
righteousness of him abides for the age.
2 Corinthians 9:10 The and one supplying seed to the one
sowing and bread for food, will supply
and will multiply the sowing of you, and will increase
the products of the righteousness of you;
2 Corinthians 9:11 in every thing being enriched for all
liberality, which works out through us
thanksgivings to the God;
2 Corinthians 9:12 because the dispensing of the public
service this not only is abundantly
supplying the wants of the saints, but also is abounding
through many thanksgivings to the God;
2 Corinthians 9:13 on account of the proof of the service
this they are glorifying the God at the
subjection of the profession of you to the glad tidings
of the Anointed one, and liberality of the
contribution for them and for all,
2 Corinthians 9:14 and of them by prayer on behalf of
you, ardently loving you, because of the
surpassing favor of the God on you.
2 Corinthians 9:15 Thanks but to the God for the
inexpressible of him free gift.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 10
2 Corinthians 10:1 Same and I Paul beseech you on account
of the meekness and gentleness of the
Anointed, who according to face indeed humble among you,
being absent but am bold toward you;
2 Corinthians 10:2 I pray but, that not being present to
be bold with the confidence, with which I
reckon to have daring toward some those reckoning us as
according to flesh walking.
2 Corinthians 10:3 In flesh for walking, not according to
flesh warring.
2 Corinthians 10:4 (the for arms of the warfare of us not
fleshly, but powerful in the God for a
casting down of fortresses,)
2 Corinthians 10:5 reasonings casting down and every
height raising itself up against the
knowledge of the God, and leading captive every mind into
the obedience of the Anointed,
2 Corinthians 10:6 and in preparation having to punish
every disobedience, when may be fulfilled
of you the obedience.
2 Corinthians 10:7 The things according to face do you
see? If any one has persuaded himself of
Anointed to be, this let him consider again from himself
that even as he of Anointed, so also we.
2 Corinthians 10:8 If indeed for even more abundantly
somewhat I should boast concerning the
authority of us, which gave the Lord to us, for building
up and not for casting down of you, not I
shall be ashamed.
2 Corinthians 10:9 So that not I may seem as I would
terrify you by means of the letters;
2 Corinthians 10:10 (because the indeed letters, he says,
weighty and powerful; the but presence of
the body weak, and the word having been despised;)
2 Corinthians 10:11 this let consider the such an one,
that such ones were by the word through
letters being absent, such like ones also being present
in the work.
2 Corinthians 10:12 Not for we dare to rank or to compare
ourselves with some of those themselves
commending; but they by themselves themselves measuring,
and comparing themselves with
themselves, not are intelligent.
2 Corinthians 10:13 We and not for the things unmeasured
we will boast, but according to the
measure of the rule, of which distributed to us the God
of measure, to reach to even you.
2 Corinthians 10:14 Not for, as not reaching to you, we
over stretch ourselves; (to for even you we
came in the glad tidings of the Anointed;)
2 Corinthians 10:15 not for the things unmeasured
boasting in others labors, a hope but having,
being increased of the faith of you, by you to be
enlarged according to the rule of us into
superabundance,
2 Corinthians 10:16 to the parts beyond of you to
announce glad tidings; not by another rule for the
things ready to boast.
2 Corinthians 10:17 The but one boasting, in Lord let him
boast.
2 Corinthians 10:18 Not for he himself commending, he is
approved, but whom the Lord
commends.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 11
2 Corinthians 11:1 I wish you would bear with me a little
in the foolishness; but even you do bear
with me.
2 Corinthians 11:2 I am zealous for you of God with a
zeal; I espoused for you to one husband, a
virgin pure to present to the Anointed;
2 Corinthians 11:3 I fear but, lest as the serpent Eve
deceived by the craft of himself, so should be
corrupted the minds of you from the simplicity of that
into the Anointed.
2 Corinthians 11:4 If indeed for the one coming another
Jesus proclaims whom not we proclaimed,
or spirit another you receive which not you received, or
glad tidings other which not you embraced,
well you might bear.
2 Corinthians 11:5 I reckon for nothing to have been
behind those in the highest degree apostles.
2 Corinthians 11:6 If but even a simple person in the
word, yet not in the knowledge; but in every
thing having been manifested in all things among you.
2 Corinthians 11:7 Or sin did I commit, myself humbling,
so that you might be exalted? because
freely the of the God glad tidings I announced to you?
2 Corinthians 11:8 Other congregations I robbed, having
taken wages for the of you service; and
being present with you and having been in want, not did I
lazily burden any one;
2 Corinthians 11:9 (the for want of me supplied before
the brethren having come from Macedonia;)
and in every thing unburdensome to you myself I kept, and
I will keep.
2 Corinthians 11:10 It is a truth of Anointed in me, that
the boasting this not shall be stopped
concerning me in the regions of the Achaia.
2 Corinthians 11:11 Why? because not I love you? The God
knows.
2 Corinthians 11:12 What but I do, even I will do, so
that I may cut off the opportunity of those
wishing an opportunity, so that in what they boast, they
may be found as even we.
2 Corinthians 11:13 The for such ones false apostles
workers deceitful, transforming themselves
into apostles of Anointed.
2 Corinthians 11:14 And not it is wonderful; himself for
the adversary is transformed into a
messenger of light;
2 Corinthians 11:15 not great therefore, if also the
servants of him are transformed as servants of
righteousness; of whom the end shall be according to the
works of him.
2 Corinthians 11:16 Again i say, not any one me should
think unwise to be; if but otherwise, even
as unwise do you receive me, so that even I a little
somewhat may boast.
2 Corinthians 11:17 What I speak, not I speak according
to Lord, but as in foolishness, in this the
confidence of the boasting.
2 Corinthians 11:18 Since many boast according to the
flesh, also I will boast.
2 Corinthians 11:19 Willingly for you bear with the
unwise, wise ones being;
2 Corinthians 11:20 you bear for, if any one you
enslaves, if any one eats you up, if any one takes
you, if any one raises himself up, if any one you on face
beats.
2 Corinthians 11:21 According to dishonor I speak, as
that we were weak; in what but any one may
be bold, (in foolishness I speak,) bold also I.
2 Corinthians 11:22 Hebrews are they? also I; Israelites
are they? also I; seed of Abraham are they?
also I;
2 Corinthians 11:23 servants of Anointed are they? (being
a very fool I speak,) above I; in labors
more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequently, in deaths often;
2 Corinthians 11:24 (by Jews five times forty except one
I received,
2 Corinthians 11:25 thrice I was beaten with rods, once I
was stoned, thrice I was shipwrecked, a
night and day in the deep I have passed;)
2 Corinthians 11:26 in journeys often; in dangers of
rivers, in dangers of robbers, in dangers from
kindred, in dangers from Gentiles, in dangers in city, in
dangers in desert, in dangers at sea, in
dangers among false brethren;
2 Corinthians 11:27 in labor and toil, in watchings often
in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in
cold and nakedness.
2 Corinthians 11:28 Besides the outward things, the
crowding of me that every day, the care of all
of the congregations.
2 Corinthians 11:29 Who is weak, and not I am weak? who
is made to stumble, and not I burn?
2 Corinthians 11:30 If to boast is necessary, the things
of the weakness of me I will boast.
2 Corinthians 11:31 The God and Father of the Lord of us
Jesus Anointed knows, he being blessed
for the ages, that not I utter falsehood;
2 Corinthians 11:32 in Damascus the ethnarch Aretas of
the king guarded the Damascenes city, to
seize me wishing;
2 Corinthians 11:33 and through an opening in a rope
basket I was lowered through the wall, and
escaped the hands of him.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 12
2 Corinthians 12:1 To boast indeed not is profitable for
me; I will come for to visions and
revelations of Lord.
2 Corinthians 12:2 I know a man in Anointed, above years
fourteen, (whether with a body, not I
know; or without the body, not I know; the God knows;)
having been snatched away the such a one
to third heaven.
2 Corinthians 12:3 And I know the such a man, (whether in
a body, or without the body not I know;
the God knows;)
2 Corinthians 12:4 that he was snatched away into the
paradise, and heard indescribable things
spoken, which not being possible for a man to speak.
2 Corinthians 12:5 Concerning the such a one I will
boast; on behalf but of myself not I will boast;
if not in the weaknesses of me.
2 Corinthians 12:6 If for I should desire to boast, not I
shall be unwise; truth for I will say: I forbear
but, lest any one to me should impute beyond what he sees
me, or hears anything from of me.
2 Corinthians 12:7 And by the transcendency of the
revelations that I not I should over-elated, was
given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger adversary,
that me it might buffet, that not I might be
over-elated.
2 Corinthians 12:8 Concerning this thrice the Lord I
entreated, that it might be removed from me;
2 Corinthians 12:9 and he said to me: Is enough for thee
the favor of me; the for power of me in
weakness is perfected. Most gladly therefore rather I
will boast in the weaknesses of me, so that
may dwell upon me the power of the Anointed.
2 Corinthians 12:10 Wherefore I am well-pleased with
weaknesses, with insults, with necessities,
with persecutions, with distresses on behalf of Anointed;
when for I may be weak, then strong I am.
2 Corinthians 12:11 I have become unwise; you me have
constrained. I for ought by you to be
commended; nothing for I was behind those in highest
degree apostles, if even nothing I am.
2 Corinthians 12:12 The indeed signs of the apostle were
worked out among you in all patience, in
signs and prodigies and powers.
2 Corinthians 12:13 What for it is which you were
inferior beyond the other congregations, if not
that myself I not was burdensome to you? Forgive to me
the injustice this.
2 Corinthians 12:14 Lo, a third time this in readiness I
am to come to you, and not I will burden
you; not for I seek the things of you, but you. Not for
it is fitting the children for the parents to
treasure up, but the parents for the children.
2 Corinthians 12:15 I but most gladly will spend and will
be utterly spent on behalf of the souls of
you; if even more abundantly you loving, less I am loved.
2 Corinthians 12:16 Let it be so but; I not did burden
you; but being crafty, with guile you I took.
2 Corinthians 12:17 Not any one of whom I have sent to
you, through him I overreached you?
2 Corinthians 12:18 I exhorted Titus, and I sent with the
brother, not overreached you Titus? not in
the same spirit we walked? not in the same steps?
2 Corinthians 12:19 Again do you think, that to you we
apologize? In presence of the God, in
Anointed, we speak. But all things, beloved ones, on
behalf of the you build up.
2 Corinthians 12:20 I am afraid for, lest perhaps having
come not such ones I wish I should find
you, and I should found by you such a one not you wish,
lest perhaps strifes, jealousies, angers,
contentions, evil-speakings whisperings, puffings up,
disturbances;
2 Corinthians 12:21 lest again having come me should
humble the God of me before you, and I
should lament over many of those having previously
sinned, and not having reformed in respect to
the impurity and fornication and lewdness, which they
practiced.
Diaglott, 2 Corinthians 13
2 Corinthians 13:1 Third time this I come to you; in
mouth of two witnesses and of three shall be
established every word.,
2 Corinthians 13:2 I have said before and I tell
beforehand, (as being present,) the second time,
(and being absent now,) to those having previously sinned
and to the others to all, that if I should
come to the again, not I will spare.
2 Corinthians 13:3 Since a proof you seek of the in me
speaking Anointed, (who towards you not is
weak, but is powerful in you;
2 Corinthians 13:4 even for if he was crucified from
weakness, yet he lives from power of God;
also for we are weak with him, but we shall live with him
from power of God towards you;)
2 Corinthians 13:5 yourselves try you, if you are in the
faith; yourselves prove you. Or not do you
know yourselves, that Jesus Anointed in you is? if not
without proof you are.
2 Corinthians 13:6 I hope but that you will know, that we
not are without proof.
2 Corinthians 13:7 I wish but to the God, not to do you
evil nothing; not that we approved ones
may appear, but that you the good may do, we but as
without proof may be.
2 Corinthians 13:8 Not fort we have power any against the
truth, but on behalf of the truth.
2 Corinthians 13:9 We rejoice for, when we may be weak,
you but strong ones may be; this but
even we wish, the of you restoration.
2 Corinthians 13:10 On account of this these things being
absent I write, so that being present not
severity I may use, according to the authority, which gave
to me the Lord for building up, and not
for pulling down.
2 Corinthians 13:11 Lastly, brethren, rejoice you, be you
restored, be you comforted, the same
think you, be you at peace; and the God of the love and
peace shall be with you.
2 Corinthians 13:12 Salute you each other with a holy
kiss;
2 Corinthians 13:13 salute you the saints all.
2 Corinthians 13:14 The favor of the Lord Jesus Anointed,
and the love of the God, and the joint
participation of the holy spirit with all of you.
Diaglott, Galatians 1
Galatians 1:1 Paul, an apostle not from men nor through a
man, but through Jesus Anointed and
God a Father of the having raised him out of dead ones;
Galatians 1:2 and those with me all brethren, to be
congregations of the Galatia;
Galatians 1:3 favor to you and peace from God a Father,
and Lord of us Jesus Anointed,
Galatians 1:4 of the having given himself concerning the
sins of us, in order that he might rescue us
out of the having been present an age of evil, according
to the will of the God and Father of us,
Galatians 1:5 to whom the glory for the ages of the ages:
So be it.
Galatians 1:6 I wonder, because so quickly you are being
changed from the one having called you
by favor of Anointed to other glad tidings;
Galatians 1:7 which not is other; if not some are who are
troubling you, and wishing to turn about
the glad tidings to you,
Galatians 1:8 contrary to what we announced a messenger
from heaven should announce glad
tidings to you, contrary to what we announced to you,
accursed let him be.
Galatians 1:9 As we before said, even now again I say: If
any one you addresses with good tidings
contrary to what you received, accursed let him be.
Galatians 1:10 Now for men do I obey, or the God? or do I
seek men to please? if for still men I
pleased, of Anointed a slave not I should be.
Galatians 1:11 I make known but to you, brethren, the
glad tidings the having been announced by
me, that not is according to man;
Galatians 1:12 neither for I from man received it nor was
I taught, but through a revelation of Jesus
Anointed.
Galatians 1:13 You heard for the my conduct formerly when
in the Jewish religion, that
exceedingly I persecuted the congregation of the God, and
ravaged her;
Galatians 1:14 and made progress in the Jewish religion
beyond many of the same age among the
race of me more earnestly a zealot being of the fathers
of me traditions.
Galatians 1:15 When but it pleased the God, that having
set apart me from womb of mother of me,
and having called through the favor of himself,
Galatians 1:16 to reveal the son of himself to me, so
that I might announce him to the nations;
immediately, not I consulted with flesh and blood,
Galatians 1:17 nor I went up to Jerusalem to those before
me apostles, but I went into Arabia, and
again returned to Damascus.
Galatians 1:18 Then after years three I went up to
Jerusalem, to visit Peter, and I remained with him
days fifteen;
Galatians 1:19 other but of the apostles not I saw, if
not James the brother of the Lord.
Galatians 1:20 (What now I write to you, lo in presence
of the God, that not I am speaking falsely.)
Galatians 1:21 Then I went into the regions of the Syria
and of the Cilicia;
Galatians 1:22 I was but being unknown by the face to the
congregation of the Judea those in
Anointed;
Galatians 1:23 only but hearing they were: That the one
persecuting us once, now proclaims as glad
tidings the faith which once he was laying waste;
Galatians 1:24 and they were glorifying in me the God.
Diaglott, Galatians 2
Galatians 2:1 Then through fourteen years again I went up
to Jerusalem with Barnabas, having
taken as a companion also Titus.
Galatians 2:2 I went up but according to a revelation,
and submitted to them the glad tidings which
I publish among the Gentiles; by private but to those
appearing somewhat, lest for a vain thing I
should run, or had run.
Galatians 2:3 But not even Titus he with me, a Greek
being, was under a necessity to be
circumcised.
Galatians 2:4 On account of but the secretly introduced
false brethren; (who stole in to have spied
out the freedom of us which we hold in Anointed Jesus, so
that us they might enslave;)
Galatians 2:5 to whom not even for an hour we yielded by
the submission, in order that the truth of
the glad tidings might remain throughout with you.
Galatians 2:6 From but of those appearing to be
something, of what sort once they were, nothing to
me it brings; (a face God of a man not accepts;) to me
for those appearing somewhat nothing
communicated,
Galatians 2:7 but on the contrary, seeing, that I have
been entrusted with the glad tidings of the
uncircumcision, even as Peter of the circumcision,
Galatians 2:8 (he for having inwardly wrought in Peter
for an apostleship of the circumcision,
inwardly wrought also in me for the Gentiles,)
Galatians 2:9 and having perceived the favor that having
been given to me, James and Cephas and
John, those seeming pillars to be, right hands they gave
to me and Barnabas of fellowship, that we
indeed for the Gentiles, they but for the circumcision;
Galatians 2:10 only of the poor ones that we should be
mindful; which also I strove earnestly same
thing this to have done.
Galatians 2:11 When but came Peter to Antioch, before
face to him I opposed, because having been
blamed he was.
Galatians 2:12 Before of the for to have come some from
James, with the Gentiles he was eating;
when but they come, he was withdrawing and was separating
himself, fearing those of
circumcision.
Galatians 2:13 And dissembled with him also the other
Jews; so that even Barnabas was led astray
of them by the hypocrisy,
Galatians 2:14 But when I saw, that not they walk
straight with respect to the truth of the glad
tidings, I said to the Peter in presence of all: If thou,
a Jew being, like Gentiles thou livest and not
like Jews, how the Gentiles dost thou compel to Judaize.
Galatians 2:15 We by nature Jews, and not of Gentiles
sinners;
Galatians 2:16 knowing and, that not is justified a man
by works of law, if not on account of faith
of Jesus Anointed; and we into Anointed Jesus believed,
so that we may be justified by faith of
Anointed, and not by works of law; because by works of
law not will be justified all flesh.
Galatians 2:17 If but seeking to have been justified in
Anointed we were found even we ourselves
sinners, then Anointed of sin a servant? Not let it be.
Galatians 2:18 If for what I pull down, these things
again I build, a transgressor myself I constitute.
Galatians 2:19 I for on account of law by law died so
that by God I may live.
Galatians 2:20 With Anointed I have been crucified; I
live but, no longer I, lives but in me
Anointed; the but now I live in flesh, by faith I live in
the of that son of the God, of that having
loved me and having delivered up himself in behalf of me.
Galatians 2:21 Not I set aside the favor of the God; if
for through law justification, then Anointed
without cause died.
Diaglott, Galatians 3
Galatians 3:1 O thoughtless, Galatians, who you deluded? to
whom with respect to eyes Jesus
Anointed was before set forth among you having been
crucified.
Galatians 3:2 This thing only I wish to have learned from
you; on account of works of law the spirit
did you receive, or on account of a hearing of faith?
Galatians 3:3 So thoughtless are you? having begun in
spirit, now in flesh are you being made
perfect?
Galatians 3:4 So many things you suffered without cause?
If indeed even without cause.
Galatians 3:5 The then supplying to you the spirit, and
working miracles among you, on account of
works of law, or on account of obedience of faith?
Galatians 3:6 even as Abraham believed in the God, and it
was counted to him for righteousness.
Galatians 3:7 Know you certainly, that those of faith,
these are sons of Abraham.
Galatians 3:8 Having before seen and the writing, that by
faith justifies the nations the God, before
announced glad tidings to the Abraham: That shall be
blessed in thee all the nations.
Galatians 3:9 So that those of faith, are blessed with
the believing Abraham.
Galatians 3:10 As many as for of works of law are, under
a curse they are; it has been written for:
That accursed every one who not continues in all things
those having been written in the book of
the law, of the to have done them.
Galatians 3:11 That but by law no one is justified before
the God, clear; because the just by faith,
shall live;
Galatians 3:12 the but law not is of faith; but the one
having done these things, shall live by them.
Galatians 3:13 Anointed us bought off from the curse of
the law, having become on behalf of us a
curse; (it has been written for: Accursed every one he
being hung on a tree;)
Galatians 3:14 so that for the nations the blessing of
the Abraham might be in Anointed Jesus, that
the annunciation of the spirit we might receive through
the faith.
Galatians 3:15 Brethren, according to man I speak; though
of a man having been ratified a covenant
no one sets aside or superadds.
Galatians 3:16 To the now Abraham were spoken the promises,
even for the seed of him. Not he
says: And to the seeds as concerning many, but as
concerning one. And to the seed of thee; who is
Anointed.
Galatians 3:17 This but I say; a covenant previously
ratified by the God concerning Anointed, that
after four hundred and thirty years having become a law
not annuls, so as the to have canceled the
promise;
Galatians 3:18 if for by law the inheritance, no longer
by promise; to the but Abraham through
promise has freely given the God.
Galatians 3:19 Why then the law? The transgressions on
account of it was appointed, (to which
time should have come the seed, to whom it has been
promised,) having been instituted by means
of messengers, in hand of mediator.
Galatians 3:20 The but mediator of one not he is; the but
God one is.
Galatians 3:21 The then law contrary to the promises of
the God? Not let it be. If for was given a
law that being able to have made alive, truly by law was
the righteousness;
Galatians 3:22 but shut up together the scripture the all
things under sin, in order that the promise
by faith of Jesus Anointed might be given to the
believers.
Galatians 3:23 Before the but to have come the faith,
under law we were guarded being shut up
together for the being about faith to have been revealed.
Galatians 3:24 So that the law a child-leader of us has
become, to Anointed, that by faith we might
be justified;
Galatians 3:25 having come but the faith, no longer under
a child-leader we are.
Galatians 3:26 All for sons of God you are through the
faith in Anointed Jesus;
Galatians 3:27 as many as for into Anointed were dipped,
Anointed you were clothed.
Galatians 3:28 Not there is a Jew, nor a Greek; not there
is a slave, nor a freeman; not there is male
and female; all for you one are in Anointed Jesus;
Galatians 3:29 if but you of Anointed, certainly of the
Abraham seed you are, and according to
promise heirs.
Diaglott, Galatians 4
Galatians 4:1 I say now, for as long as a time the heir a
child is, nothing he differs a slave, lord of
all being;
Galatians 4:2 but under guardians it is and stewards,
till the before-appointed of the father.
Galatians 4:3 So also we, when we were children, under
the rudiments of the world we were having
been enslaved;
Galatians 4:4 when but came the fulness of the time, sent
forth the God the son of himself, having
been born from a woman, having been born under law,
Galatians 4:5 in order that those under law he might buy
off, that the sonship we might receive.
Galatians 4:6 Because and you are sons, he sent forth the
God the spirit of the son of himself into
the hearts of us, crying: Abba, the Father.
Galatians 4:7 So that no longer thou art a slave, but a
son; if but a son, also an heir of God through
Anointed.
Galatians 4:8 But then indeed, not knowing God, you were
enslaved to those by nature not being
gods;
Galatians 4:9 now but, having know God, more and having
been known by God, how do you turn
back again to the weak and poor rudiments, to which again
as at first be in subjection you wish?
Galatians 4:10 Days you watch narrowly? and moons and
seasons and years?
Galatians 4:11 I am afraid you, lest perhaps in vain I
labored hard for you.
Galatians 4:12 Become you as I, for even I as you;
brethren, I entreat you; nothing me you
wronged;
Galatians 4:13 you know but, that through weakness of the
flesh I announced glad tidings to you
the formerly,
Galatians 4:14 and the temptation of me that in the flesh
of me not you despised nor did you spit
out; but as a messenger of God you received me, even as
Anointed Jesus.
Galatians 4:15 What then was the benediction of you?
testify for to you, that, if able, the eyes of
you having dug out would you give to me.
Galatians 4:16 So that an enemy of you have I become speaking
truth to you?
Galatians 4:17 They show affection towards you not
honorably; but to have shut out you they wish,
so that them you may ardently love.
Galatians 4:18 Honorable but the to be ardently devoted
in a good thing at all times, and not only in
the to be present me with you.
Galatians 4:19 O little children of me, whom again I am
bearing till may have been formed
Anointed in you;
Galatians 4:20 I could wish but to be present with you
now, and to change the tone of me; because I
am perplexed with you.
Galatians 4:21 Speak you to me, those under law desiring
to be, the law not do you hear?
Galatians 4:22 It has been written for, that Abraham two
sons had; one from the bond-woman, and
one from the free-woman.
Galatians 4:23 But that indeed from the bond-woman,
according to flesh has been born; that but
from the free-woman, through the promise.
Galatians 4:24 Which things is being adapted to another
meaning; these for are two covenants; one
indeed from mount Sinai, for servitude bring forth, which
is Agar;
Galatians 4:25 the for Agar, Sinai a mountain it is in
the Arabia, it corresponds and to the present
Jerusalem, she is in bondage for with the children of
herself;
Galatians 4:26 the but above Jerusalem, a free-woman is,
who is a mother of us:
Galatians 4:27 It has been written for: Be thou made glad
O barren who not is bearing, burst thou
forth and shout thou who not is bringing to birth;
because many the children of the deserted one
more than of the one having the husband.
Galatians 4:28 We now, brethren, like Isaac, of a promise
children are.
Galatians 4:29 But just as then he according to flesh
being born persecuted him according to spirit,
so also now.
Galatians 4:30 But what says the writing? Cast out the
bond-woman and the son of her; not for not
should inherit the son of the bond-woman with the son of
the free-woman.
Galatians 4:31 Then, brethren, not we are of bond-woman
children, but of the free-woman.
Diaglott, Galatians 5
Galatians 5:1 In the freedom with which us Anointed made
free, stand you firm, and not again in a
yoke of bondage be you held fast.
Galatians 5:2 Lo, i, Paul say to you, that if circumcised
you should be, Anointed you nothing will
profit;
Galatians 5:3 I testify but again to every man being
circumcised, that a debtor he is whole the law
to have done.
Galatians 5:4 You are set free from the Anointed whoever
by law are justifying yourselves; of the
favor you fell off.
Galatians 5:5 We for in spirit from faith a hope of
righteousness we wait for.
Galatians 5:6 In for Anointed Jesus neither circumcision
anything avails, nor circumcision; but
faith through love strongly working.
Galatians 5:7 You were running well; who you hindered in
the truth not to confide.
Galatians 5:8 The persuasion not from the one calling
you.
Galatians 5:9 A little leaven whole the mass it leavens.
Galatians 5:10 I have confidence respecting you in Lord,
that no one other thing you will mind; the
but one troubling you shall bear the judgment, whoever he
may be.
Galatians 5:11 I but, brethren, if circumcision still I
publish, why still am I persecuted? then been
abolished the stumbling-block of the cross.
Galatians 5:12 I wish even they shall be cut off those
overturning you.
Galatians 5:13 You for to freedom were invited, brethren;
only not the freedom for an occasion the
flesh, but through the love be you subservient to each
other.
Galatians 5:14 The for whole law in one word is fully set
forth, in this: Thou shalt love the
neighbor of thee as thyself.
Galatians 5:15 If but each other you bite and you devour,
take you care, lest by each other you may
be consumed.
Galatians 5:16 I say but; by spirit walk you, and a
desire of flesh not not you should fulfil.
Galatians 5:17 The for flesh desires against the spirit,
the and spirit again the flesh; these and to
each other are opposed, so that not, the things you would
wish, these you should do.
Galatians 5:18 If but by spirit you be led, not you are
under law.
Galatians 5:19 Manifest but it is the works of the flesh;
which things it is fornication, impurity,
debauchery,
Galatians 5:20 idolatry, sorcery, enmities, quarrels,
jealousies, resentments, brawlings, factions,
sects,
Galatians 5:21 envying, murderers, drunkennesses,
revellings, and the things like of them; which
things I tell before you, even as also I said before,
that they the these things practising a kingdom of
God not shall inherit.
Galatians 5:22 The but fruit of the spirit is love, joy,
peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness,
fidelity, meekness, self control;
Galatians 5:23 against the such like not is a law.
Galatians 5:24 Those but of the Anointed, the flesh
crucified with the passions and the desires;
Galatians 5:25 if we live by spirit, by spirit also we
should walk.
Galatians 5:26 Not we should become vain-glorious, each
other provoking with each other envying.
Diaglott, Galatians 6
Galatians 6:1 Brethren, if, even should be surprised a
man in any fault, you the spiritual ones do
you reinstate the such like with a spirit of meekness,
watching thyself, lest also thou shouldst to
tempted.
Galatians 6:2 Of each other the burdens bear you, and
thus fulfil you the law of the Anointed.
Galatians 6:3 If for thinks any one to be something,
nothing being, himself he deceives
Galatians 6:4 the but work of himself let him try each
one, and then in himself alone the boasting
he will have, and not in the other;
Galatians 6:5 each one for the his own burden will bear.
Galatians 6:6 Let him communicate but the one being
taught the world, to the one teaching, in all
good things.
Galatians 6:7 Not do you mistake; God not is to be mocked
at. That for if may sow a man, this also
he will reap;
Galatians 6:8 because the one sowing for the flesh of
himself, from the flesh he will reap
corruption; the but one sowing for the spirit, from of
the spirit he will reap life age-lasting.
Galatians 6:9 The but good doing not we should reap; in a
season for its own we shall reap, not
fainting.
Galatians 6:10 So then, as opportunity we have, we should
work the good to all, especially but to
the family-members of the faith.
Galatians 6:11 You see, how many thing to you in letters
I wrote with the my hand.
Galatians 6:12 As many as wish to appear fair in flesh,
these constrain you to be circumcised; only,
that not for the cross of the Anointed they should be
persecuted.
Galatians 6:13 Not even for those being circumcised
themselves a law do they keep; but they wish
you to be circumcised, so that in the your flesh they
might boast.
Galatians 6:14 For me but not it may be to boast, if not
in the cross of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed; through which to me a world has been crucified,
and I to the world.
Galatians 6:15 In for Anointed Jesus neither circumcision
anything is, neither uncircumcision, but a
new creation.
Galatians 6:16 And as many as by the rule this will walk,
peace on them and mercy, and on the
Israel of the God.
Galatians 6:17 Of the remaining, troubles to me no one
let furnish; I for the brand-marks of the
Lord Jesus in the body of me bear.
Galatians 6:18 The favor of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed
with the spirit of you, brethren. So be it.
Diaglott, Ephesians 1
Ephesians 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through
will of God, to the saints to those being
in Ephesus even to believers in Anointed Jesus;
Ephesians 1:2 favor to you and peace from God a Father of
us, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
Ephesians 1:3 Worthy of praise the God and Father of the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed, he having
blessed us with every blessing spiritual in the
heavenlies in Anointed;
Ephesians 1:4 even as he chose us in him before a casting
down of a world, to have us holy ones
and blameless ones in sight of him;
Ephesians 1:5 in love having previously marked out us for
sonship through Jesus Anointed for
himself, according to the good pleasure of the will of
himself,
Ephesians 1:6 for a praise of glory of the favor of
himself, with which he favored us in the one
having been beloved,
Ephesians 1:7 by whom we have the redemption through the
blood of him, the forgiveness of the
faults, according to the wealth of the favor of him,
Ephesians 1:8 which he caused to abound towards us in all
wisdom and intelligence,
Ephesians 1:9 having made known to us the secret of the
will of himself according to the good
pleasure of himself, which he before purposed in himself,
Ephesians 1:10 for an administration of the fulness of
the seasons, to reduce under one head the
things all in the Anointed, the things in the heavens and
the things on the earth, in him,
Ephesians 1:11 by whom also we obtained a portion, having
been previously marked out according
to a design of the the things all operating according to
the counsel of the will of himself,
Ephesians 1:12 in order that to be us for a praise of the
glory of him, those having been before
hopers in the Anointed;
Ephesians 1:13 in whom also you (having heard the word of
the truth, the glad tidings of the
salvation of you,) in whom also having believed you were
sealed with the spirit of the promise with
the holy,
Ephesians 1:14 which is a pledge of the inheritance of us
in a redemption of the possession, for a
praise of the glory of him.
Ephesians 1:15 On account of this even I having heard the
in you faith in the Lord Jesus, and the
love that for all the holy ones,
Ephesians 1:16 not I cease giving thanks on behalf of
you, a remembrance of you making in the
prayers of me;
Ephesians 1:17 that the God of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed, the Father of the glory, may give to
you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in full
knowledge of him.
Ephesians 1:18 Having been enlightened the eyes of the
heart of you, for the to know you, what is
the hope of the calling of you, and what the wealth of
the glory of the inheritance of him in the holy
ones,
Ephesians 1:19 and what the surpassing greatness of the
power of him towards us, those believing
according to the operation of the strength of the might
of him,
Ephesians 1:20 which he exerted in the Anointed, having
raised up him out of dead ones; and
seated at right of himself in the heavenlies,
Ephesians 1:21 far above every government and authority
and power and lordship, and every name
being named not only in the age this, but also in the one
about coming;
Ephesians 1:22 and all things placed under the feet of
him; and him he gave a head over all things
for the congregation,
Ephesians 1:23 which is the body of him, the completeness
of him the things all with all things is
filling;
Diaglott, Ephesians 2
Ephesians 2:1 and you being dead ones in the faults and
the sins;
Ephesians 2:2 (in which once you walked according to the
age of the world this, according to the
ruler of the authority of the air, of the spirit of that
now operating in the sons of the disobedience;
Ephesians 2:3 among whom also we all lived once in the
desires of the flesh of us, doing the wishes
of the flesh and of the thoughts, and we were children by
nature of wrath, as also the others;
Ephesians 2:4 the but God, rich being in mercy, through
the much love of himself, with which he
loved us,)
Ephesians 2:5 and being us dead ones in the faults, he
quickened together with the Anointed; (by
favor you are having been saved;)
Ephesians 2:6 and raised up together, and seated together
in the heavenlies by Anointed Jesus,
Ephesians 2:7 that he may point out in the ages those
coming the surpassing wealth of the favor of
himself, by kindness towards us in Anointed Jesus.
Ephesians 2:8 By the for favor you are having been saved
through the faith; and this not from you;
of God the gift,
Ephesians 2:9 not from works; so that not any one should
boast.
Ephesians 2:10 Of him for we are a work having been
formed in Anointed Jesus for works good, in
which before prepared the God that in them we should
walk.
Ephesians 2:11 Therefore remember, that you once Gentiles
in flesh, (those being called
uncircumcision by the being called circumcision in flesh
done by hand,)
Ephesians 2:12 that you were in the season that, without
Anointed, having been aliens from the
common wealth of the Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of the promise, a hope not having,
and godless, in the world;
Ephesians 2:13 now but, in Anointed Jesus, you those once
being far off, near were made by the
blood of the Anointed.
Ephesians 2:14 He for is the peace of us, the one having
made the things both one, and the middle
wall of the fence having broken up,
Ephesians 2:15 the enmity; by the flesh of himself the
law of the commandments in ordinances
having made powerless; so that the two he might form in
himself into one new man, making peace;
Ephesians 2:16 and he might reconcile the both in one
body to the God through the cross, having
killed the enmity by it.
Ephesians 2:17 And having come he announced as glad
tidings peace to you to those far off and to
those near,
Ephesians 2:18 because through him we have the access the
both with one spirit to the Father.
Ephesians 2:19 So then no longer you are strangers and
sojourners, but fellow-citizens of the holy
ones and family-members of the God,
Ephesians 2:20 having been built on the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, being a cornerfoundation
of it Jesus Anointed;
Ephesians 2:21 on which all the building being fitly
compacted together grows up into the temple
holy in Lord;
Ephesians 2:22 on which also you are built up together,
for salvation of the God in spirit.
Diaglott, Ephesians 3
Ephesians 3:1 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of the
Anointed Jesus because of you of the
Gentiles;
Ephesians 3:2 if indeed you heard the administration of
the favor of the God of that having been
given to me for you,
Ephesians 3:3 because according to a revelation he made
known to me the secret; (as I wrote before
in brief,
Ephesians 3:4 by which you are able reading to perceive
the intelligence of me in the secret of the
Anointed;)
Ephesians 3:5 which in other generation not was made
known to the sons of the men, as now it was
revealed to the holy ones apostles of him and prophets by
spirit;
Ephesians 3:6 to be the Gentiles joint-heirs and
joint-body and joint-partakers of the promise of
him in the Anointed, through the glad tidings;
Ephesians 3:7 of which I became a servant according to
the gift of the favor of the God, of that
having been given to me according to the operation of the
power of him;
Ephesians 3:8 to me the far inferior of all holy ones;
was given the favor this, among the nations to
announce glad tidings the unsearchable wealth of the
Anointed,
Ephesians 3:9 and to enlighten all, what the
administration of the secret of that having been hidden
from the ages in the God in that the all things having
created;
Ephesians 3:10 so that might be made known now to the
governments and to the authorities in the
heavenlies, through the congregation, the manifold wisdom
of the God;
Ephesians 3:11 according to a plan of the ages, which he
formed in Anointed Jesus the Lord of us;
Ephesians 3:12 by whom we have the freedom of speech and
the access with confidence, through
the faith of him.
Ephesians 3:13 Therefore I ask not to faint in the
afflictions of me on behalf of you, which is glory
of you.
Ephesians 3:14 For this cause I bend the knees of me to
the Father of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed,
Ephesians 3:15 from whom whole family in heavens and on
earth is named,
Ephesians 3:16 so that he may give to you according to
the wealth of the glory of himself, with
power to be strengthened through the spirit of himself,
in the within men;
Ephesians 3:17 to have dwelt the Anointed through the
faith in the hearts of you,
Ephesians 3:18 in love having been rooted and having been
founded so that you may be fully able
to understand with all the holy ones, what the breadth
and length and depth and height,
Ephesians 3:19 to have known even the surpassing of the
knowledge love of the Anointed; that you
may be filled up to all the fulness of the God.
Ephesians 3:20 To the now one being powerful above all to
have done far exceeding what things
we ask or we think, according to the power that operating
in us,
Ephesians 3:21 to him the glory in the congregation by
Anointed Jesus, to all the generations of the
age of the ages. So be it.
Diaglott, Ephesians 4
Ephesians 4:1 I exhort therefore you, I the prisoner in
Lord, worthily to walk of the calling with
which you were called,
Ephesians 4:2 with all humility and gentleness, with
patience; bearing with each other in love,
Ephesians 4:3 using diligence to keep the oneness of the
spirit by the uniting bond of the peace.
Ephesians 4:4 One body and one spirit, even as also you
were called in one hope of the calling of
you;
Ephesians 4:5 one Lord, one faith, one dipping,
Ephesians 4:6 one God and Father of all, he over all and
through all and in all to us.
Ephesians 4:7 To one but each one of us was given the
favor according to the measure of the free
gift of the Anointed.
Ephesians 4:8 (Therefore it says: Having ascended on high
he captivated captivity, and he gave
gifts to the men.
Ephesians 4:9 This but, he ascended, what is it, if not
that also he descended into the lower parts of
the earth?
Ephesians 4:10 The one having descended, he is also the
one having ascended far above all of thew
heavens, so that he might fill the all things).
Ephesians 4:11 And he gave the indeed apostles, the and
prophets, the and evangelists, the and
shepherds and teachers,
Ephesians 4:12 for the complete qualification of the holy
ones for a work of service, for a building
up of the body of the Anointed;
Ephesians 4:13 till we may attain the all to the unity of
the faith and of the knowledge of the son of
the God, to a man perfect, to a measure of stature of the
fulness of the Anointed;
Ephesians 4:14 so that no longer we may be babes, being
tossed and being whirled about with
every wind of the teachings, in the trickery of the men,
by cunning with the method of the deceit;
Ephesians 4:15 being truthful but in love, we may grow
into him the all things, who is the head, the
Anointed;
Ephesians 4:16 from whom all the body, (being fitly
joined together and being compacted by
means of every joint of the supply according to
inworking,) by a measure of one of each part the
growth of the body makes, for a building up of itself in
love.
Ephesians 4:17 This then I say, and testify in Lord, no
longer you to walk, as also the others
Gentiles walks in vanity of the mind of them,
Ephesians 4:18 having been darkened in the understanding,
being alienated from the life of the
God, through the ignorance that being in them, through
the stupidity of the heart of them;
Ephesians 4:19 who having become callous, themselves gave
over to the lewdness for a work of
impurity all with eagerness.
Ephesians 4:20 You but not thus learned the Anointed,
Ephesians 4:21 if indeed him you heard and by him were
taught, as is truth in the Jesus;
Ephesians 4:22 to put from you, according to the former
course of life, the old man, that being
corrupt according to the inordinate desires of the
deceit;
Ephesians 4:23 to be renewed and in the spirit of the
mind of you,
Ephesians 4:24 and be you clothed with the new man, that
according to God having been created in
righteousness and holiness of the truth.
Ephesians 4:25 Therefore putting away the falsehood,
speak you truth, each one with the neighbor
of himself; because we are of each other members.
Ephesians 4:26 Be you angry and not do you sin; the sun
not let it set on the wrath of you;
Ephesians 4:27 not even give you a place for the accuser.
Ephesians 4:28 The one stealing no longer let him steal,
rather but let him toil working the good
thing with the hands, so that he may have to give to the
one want having.
Ephesians 4:29 Every word rotten out of the mouth of you
not let go forth, but, if anything good for
a building up of the use, that it may give benefit to
those hearing;
Ephesians 4:30 and not grieve you the spirit the holy of
the God, by which you were sealed for a
day of redemption.
Ephesians 4:31 All bitterness and anger and wrath and
clamor and evil-speaking let be taken from
you, with all malice;
Ephesians 4:32 become you and towards each other kind
ones, tender hearted ones, showing favor
to others, even as also the God in Anointed showed favor
to you.
Diaglott, Ephesians 5
Ephesians 5:1 Become you therefore imitators of the God,
as children beloved;
Ephesians 5:2 walk you in love, even as also the Anointed
loved us, and delivered up himself on
behalf of us an offering and a sacrifice, to the God for
an odor of a sweet smell.
Ephesians 5:3 Fornication but and all impurity or
unbridled lust not even let it be named among
you, (as it becomes holy ones,)
Ephesians 5:4 also indecency, and foolish talking or
loose jesting, the things not becoming; but
rather thanksgiving.
Ephesians 5:5 This for you know knowing, that every
fornicator or impure person or lascivious
person, who is an idol worshipper, not has an inheritance
in the kingdom of the Anointed one and
of God.
Ephesians 5:6 No one you let deceive with empty words; on
account of these things for comes the
wrath of the God on the sons of the disobedience.
Ephesians 5:7 Not therefore become you associates of
them.
Ephesians 5:8 You were indeed once darkness, now but
light in Lord; as children of light walk you;
Ephesians 5:9 (the for fruit of the light in all goodness
and truth;)
Ephesians 5:10 searching out what is well-pleasing to the
Lord;
Ephesians 5:11 and not be you joint-partakers with the
works with those unfruitful of the darkness,
rather but even do you reprove.
Ephesians 5:12 The things for in secret being done by
them, indecent it is even to say.
Ephesians 5:13 The but all things, being exposed by the
light, are manifested; every thing for that is
being manifested, light is.
Ephesians 5:14 Therefore it says: Awake thou the one
sleeping, and arise thou out of the dead ones,
and will shine on thee the Anointed.
Ephesians 5:15 See you then, how accurately you walk; not
as unwise ones, but as wise ones;
Ephesians 5:16 buying for yourselves the season, because
the days evil are.
Ephesians 5:17 Because of this not become you simple
ones, but understanding what the will of the
Lord.
Ephesians 5:18 And not be you drunk with wine, in which
is profligacy, but be you filled with
spirit,
Ephesians 5:19 speaking yourselves in psalms and hymns
and songs spiritual singing and making
music in the heart of you to the Lord;
Ephesians 5:20 giving thanks at all times on behalf of
all, in name the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, to
the God and Father;
Ephesians 5:21 submitting yourselves to each other in
fear of Anointed;
Ephesians 5:22 the wives to the own husbands be you
submissive, as to the Lord;
Ephesians 5:23 because a husband is a head of the wife,
as even the Anointed a head of the
congregation; he is a preserver of the body.
Ephesians 5:24 But even as the congregation is subjected
to the Anointed, thus also the wives to the
own husbands in everything.
Ephesians 5:25 The husbands, love you the wives of
yourselves, even as also the Anointed loved
the congregation, and himself delivered up on behalf of
her,
Ephesians 5:26 so that her he might sanctify, having
cleansed in the bath of the water by a word;
Ephesians 5:27 that might place beside he himself
glorious the congregation, not having a spot or
blemish or any of such like things, but that she might be
holy and blameless.
Ephesians 5:28 Thus are obligated the husbands to love
the of themselves wives, as the of
themselves bodies. He loving the of himself wife, himself
loves;
Ephesians 5:29 no one for ever the of himself flesh
hated, but nourishes and cherishes her; as even
the Anointed the congregation;
Ephesians 5:30 because members we are of the body of him,
out of the flesh of him, and out of the
bones of him.
Ephesians 5:31 On account of this shall leave a man the
father of himself and the mother, and shall
be closely joined to the wife of himself, and will be the
two into flesh one.
Ephesians 5:32 The secret this great is; I but speak
about Anointed, and about the congregation.
Ephesians 5:33 But also you the every one, each one the
of himself wife thus let love as himself;
the and wife so that she may reverence the husband.
Diaglott, Ephesians 6
Ephesians 6:1 The children, be you subject to the parents
of you in Lord; this thing for is just.
Ephesians 6:2 Honor the father of thee and the mother;
(which is a commandment first, with a
promise;)
Ephesians 6:3 that well with thee it may be, and thou
mayest be long-lived on the land;
Ephesians 6:4 and the fathers, not irritate you the
children of you, but bring you up them in
disciples and instruction of Lord.
Ephesians 6:5 The slaves, be you submissive to the lords
according to flesh, with fear and
trembling, in simplicity of the heart of you, at to the
Anointed;
Ephesians 6:6 not by eye-service as men-pleasers, but as
slaves of the Anointed, doing the will of
the God from soul,
Ephesians 6:7 with good-will serving, as to the Lord and
not to men;
Ephesians 6:8 knowing, that whatever any each one may do
good thing, this he will receive from
Lord, whether a slave, or a freeman.
Ephesians 6:9 And the lords, the same things do you to
them, omitting the treat; knowing, that also
of you of them the Lord is in heavens, and respect of
persons not is with him.
Ephesians 6:10 The rest, brethren of me, strengthen
yourselves in Lord and in the power of the
might of him.
Ephesians 6:11 Put you on the complete armor of the God,
for that to enable you to stand against
the crafty ways of the accuser;
Ephesians 6:12 because not is to us the comfort with
blood and flesh, but with the governments,
with the authorities, with the world-rulers of the
darkness of this, with the spiritual things of the
evil one, in the heavenlies.
Ephesians 6:13 Because of this take you up the complete
armor of the God, so that you may be able
to stand against in the day the evil, and all things
having worked out to stand.
Ephesians 6:14 Stand you therefore having girded the
loins of you with truth, and having put on the
breastplate of the righteousness,
Ephesians 6:15 and having shod the feet with a
preparation of the glad tidings of the peace;
Ephesians 6:16 besides all having taken up the shield of
the faith, by which you will be able all the
darts of the evil one the having been kindled to quench;
Ephesians 6:17 also the helmet of the salvation take you,
and the sword of the spirit, which is a
word of God;
Ephesians 6:18 by means of every prayer and supplication
praying in every season in spirit; and for
it this watching with all perseverance and supplication
for all of the holy ones,
Ephesians 6:19 and on behalf of me, that to me may be
given a word in opening of the mouth of
me, with boldness to make known the secret of the glad
tidings,
Ephesians 6:20 on account of which I am on an embassy in
a chain, that in it I may speak boldly, as
it behooves me to speak.
Ephesians 6:21 That but may know also you the things
concerning me, what I am doing, all things
to you will make known Tychicus the beloved brother and
faithful servant in Lord;
Ephesians 6:22 whom I sent to you for same this thing,
that you may know the things concerning
us, and he might comfort the hearts of you.
Ephesians 6:23 Peace to the brethren and love with faith
from God a Father and Lord Jesus
Anointed.
Ephesians 6:24 The favor with all of the ones loving the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed with
incorruptness.
Diaglott, Phillippians 1
Phillippians 1:1 Paul and Timothy, bondmen of Jesus
Anointed, to all the holy ones in Anointed
Jesus, to those being in Philippi, with overseers and
servants;
Phillippians 1:2 favor to you and peace from God a Father
of us, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
Phillippians 1:3 I give thanks to the God of me on every
the remembrance of you,
Phillippians 1:4 always in every prayer of me on behalf
of all of you, with joy the prayer,
Phillippians 1:5 making in respect to the fellowship of
you for the glad tidings, from first day till
the now;
Phillippians 1:6 having been persuaded same this thing,
that the one having begun in you a work
good, will complete till a day of Jesus Anointed;
Phillippians 1:7 as it is just for me this to think
concerning all of you, because the to have me in the
hearts of you, in both the bounds of me and in the
defence and confirmation of the glad tidings,
joint-contributors of me of the free gift all of you
being;
Phillippians 1:8 a witness for of me is the God, how I
long after all of you in bowels of Anointed
Jesus.
Phillippians 1:9 And this I pray that the love of you,
yet more and more may abound in knowledge
and in all perception;
Phillippians 1:10 for the to examine you the things
differing, so that you may be sincere ones and
inoffensive ones for a day of Anointed,
Phillippians 1:11 having been filled fruit of
righteousness that through Jesus Anointed, to glory and
praise of God.
Phillippians 1:12 To know but you I wish, brethren, that
the things relating to me rather for
advancement of the glad tidings happened;
Phillippians 1:13 so that the bonds of me appear in
Anointed to have become before all in the
judgment hall and to the others to all,
Phillippians 1:14 and the greater number of the brethren
in Lord, having been assured by the bonds
of me, more abundantly are bold fearlessly the word to
speak.
Phillippians 1:15 Some indeed even through envy and
strife, some and also through good-will the
Anointed they openly proclaim.
Phillippians 1:16 These indeed from love, knowing, that
for a defence of the glad-tidings I am
placed;
Phillippians 1:17 those but from strife, the Anointed are
announcing not purely, thinking affliction
to superadd to the bonds of me.
Phillippians 1:18 What then? still in every way, whether
in pretence or in truth, Anointed is
announced; and in this I rejoice, but also I will
rejoice.
Phillippians 1:19 I know for, that this to me will result
for deliverance through the of you, entreaty,
and a supply of the spirit of Jesus Anointed,
Phillippians 1:20 according to the eager expectation and
hope of me, that in nothing I shall be
ashamed, but with all confidence, as always, also now
will be magnified Anointed in the body of
me, whether by means of life or by means of death.
Phillippians 1:21 For me therefore the to live, Anointed,
and the to die, gain.
Phillippians 1:22 If but the to live in flesh, this to me
a fruit of work, and what I shall choose, not I
know;
Phillippians 1:23 I am hard pressed but by the two, the
earnest desire having for the to be loosed
again, and with Anointed to be; much for more better;
Phillippians 1:24 the but to remain in the flesh, more
necessary on account of you.
Phillippians 1:25 And this having been persuaded I know,
because I shall remain and I shall
continue with all you for the of you progress and joy of
the faith;
Phillippians 1:26 that the boasting of you may abound by
Anointed Jesus in me, through the my
presence again with you.
Phillippians 1:27 Only worthy of the glad tidings of the
Anointed act you as citizens, so that,
whether having come and having seen you, or being absent,
I may hear the things concerning you,
that you stand firm in one spirit, with one soul
co-operating vigorously for the faith of the glad
tidings,
Phillippians 1:28 and not being terrified in anything by
those opposing; which is to them a token of
destruction, to you but of salvation; and this from God;
Phillippians 1:29 because to you it was given that on
behalf of Anointed, not only that him to
believe, but also that on behalf of him to suffer;
Phillippians 1:30 the same conflict having, a like thing
you saw in me, and now you hear in me.
Diaglott, Phillippians 2
Phillippians 2:1 If any therefore comfort in Anointed, if
any soothing of love, if any fellowship of
spirit, if any bowels and compassions;
Phillippians 2:2 fulfil you of me the joy, so that the
same thing you may think, the same love
having, united ones in soul, the one thing minding;
Phillippians 2:3 nothing in strife or vain-glory, but in
the lowliness of mind others esteeming
exceeding yourselves;
Phillippians 2:4 not the things of yourselves each one
regarding, but also the things of others
everyone.
Phillippians 2:5 This for be desired by you which also in
Anointed Jesus,
Phillippians 2:6 who in a form of God being, not a
usurpation meditated the to be like to God,
Phillippians 2:7 but himself emptied, a form of a slave
having taken, in a likeness of men having
been formed,
Phillippians 2:8 and in condition being found as a man;
humbled himself, having become obedient
till death, of a death even of a cross.
Phillippians 2:9 Therefore also the God him supremely
exalted, and freely granted to him a name
that above every name;
Phillippians 2:10 so that in the name of Jesus every knee
should bend of heavenlies and of earthlies
and of underground ones,
Phillippians 2:11 and every tongue should confess, that a
Lord Jesus Anointed, for glory of God a
Father.
Phillippians 2:12 So that, beloved ones of me, as always
you obeyed, not as in the presence of me
only, but now much more in the absence of me, with fear
and trembling the of yourselves salvation
work you out;
Phillippians 2:13 the God for it is the one working in
you both the to will and the to work, on
account of the good-pleasure.
Phillippians 2:14 All things do you without murmurings
and disputings;
Phillippians 2:15 that you may be blameless ones and
harmless ones, children of God
irreproachable in midst of a generation perverse and
having been misguided; to which you appear
as luminaries in world,
Phillippians 2:16 a word of life holding out; for a boast
to me in a day of Anointed, that not in vain
I ran, nor in vain I toiled.
Phillippians 2:17 But if even I am poured out on the
sacrifice and public service of the faith of you,
I am glad and I rejoice with all you;
Phillippians 2:18 the and same also you be you glad, and
rejoice you with me.
Phillippians 2:19 I hope but in Lord Jesus, Timothy
shortly to send to you, that also I may be
animated having ascertained the things concerning you.
Phillippians 2:20 No one for I have like-souled, who
really the things concerning you will care;
Phillippians 2:21 the all for the things of themselves
are seeking, not the things of Jesus Anointed.
Phillippians 2:22 The but proof of him you know, that, as
with a father a child, with me be served
for the glad tidings.
Phillippians 2:23 Him indeed therefore I hope to send, as
I would view attentively the things
concerning me, immediately;
Phillippians 2:24 having confidence and in Lord, that
even myself shortly will come.
Phillippians 2:25 Necessary but I esteemed, Epaphroditus
the brother and fellow-worker and
fellow-soldier of me, of you but an apostle, and
public-servant of the want of me, to have sent to
you;
Phillippians 2:26 since longing after he was all you, and
being depressed, because you heard that he
was sick.
Phillippians 2:27 Indeed for he was sick near to death;
but the God him pitied not him and only, but
also me, so that not sorrow on sorrow I should have.
Phillippians 2:28 More speedily therefore I sent him,
that seeing him again, you may rejoice, and I
less sorrowful may be.
Phillippians 2:29 Receive you therefore him in Lord with
all joy, and the such like ones in honor
hold you;
Phillippians 2:30 because on account of the work of the
Anointed even to death he was near, having
risked the life, so that he might fill up the of you
deficiency of towards me public service.
Diaglott, Phillippians 3
Phillippians 3:1 The thing remaining, brethren of me
rejoice you in Lord; the things same to write
to you, to me indeed not tedious, of you but safe.
Phillippians 3:2 See you the dogs, see you the evil
workers, see you the excision.
Phillippians 3:3 We for we are the circumcision, who in
spirit God are serving, and boasting in
Anointed Jesus, and not in flesh having been trusting;
Phillippians 3:4 though I having confidence also in
flesh. If any thinks other to have confidence in
flesh, I more;
Phillippians 3:5 with a circumcision eighth-day, from
race of Israel, of tribe of Benjamin a Hebrew
from Hebrews, according to law a Pharisee,
Phillippians 3:6 according to zeal persecuting the
congregation, according to righteousness that by
law having come blameless.
Phillippians 3:7 But what things was to me gain, these
things I have esteemed on account of the
Anointed loss.
Phillippians 3:8 But indeed then even I esteem all things
a loss to be on account of the excellency
of the knowledge of Anointed Jesus the Lord of me, (on
account of whom the all things I suffered
loss, and I esteem worthless things to be, so that
Anointed I may gain,
Phillippians 3:9 and may be found in him, not holding my
righteousness that from of law, but that
through faith of Anointed, that from God a righteousness
on account of the faith;)
Phillippians 3:10 of the to know him, and the power of
the resurrection of him, and the fellowship
of the sufferings of him, being conformed to the death of
himself,
Phillippians 3:11 if possibly I may attain to the
resurrection out of the dead ones.
Phillippians 3:12 Not that already I received, or already
have been perfected; I pursue but, if indeed
I may lay hold, in respect to which also I was laid hold
of by Anointed.
Phillippians 3:13 Brethren, I myself not reckon to have
laid hold;
Phillippians 3:14 one but, the things even behind forgetting,
the things but before stretching out to,
according to a mark I pursue towards the prize of the
above calling of the God in Anointed Jesus.
Phillippians 3:15 As many as then mature ones, this
should mind; and if in anything differently you
think, even this thing the God to you will reveal;
Phillippians 3:16 but to what we attained, by the same to
walk in line.
Phillippians 3:17 Joint imitators of me become you,
brethren, and watch you those thus walking, as
you have a pattern us.
Phillippians 3:18 Many for walk, whom often I said to
you, now and even weeping I say, the
enemies of the cross of the Anointed;
Phillippians 3:19 of whom the end destruction, of whom
the God the belly, and the glory in the
shame of them, who the things on earth are minding.
Phillippians 3:20 Of us for the commonwealth in heavens
begins, out of which also a savior we
look for Lord Jesus Anointed,
Phillippians 3:21 who will transform the body of the
humiliation of us of like form with the body of
the glory of him, according to the operation of the to be
able him even to place under himself the
things all.
Diaglott, Phillippians 4
Phillippians 4:1 Therefore, brethren of me beloved ones
and ones longed for, joy and crown of me,
thus stand you firm in Lord, O beloved ones.
Phillippians 4:2 Euodia I exhort, and Syntyche I exhort,
the same thing to mind in Lord;
Phillippians 4:3 yes I ask also thee, yoke-fellow O true,
help thou these women, who in the glad
tidings co-operated earnestly with me, with and Clement
and the remaining fellow-workers of me,
of whom the names in book of life.
Phillippians 4:4 Rejoice you in Lord always; again I say,
rejoice you.
Phillippians 4:5 The gentleness of you let be known to
all men. The Lord near;
Phillippians 4:6 nothing be you over-careful, but in
everything by the prayer and by the
supplication with thanksgiving the requests of you let be
made known to the God;
Phillippians 4:7 and the peace of the God that surpassing
all conception, will guard the hearts of
you and the minds of you in Anointed Jesus.
Phillippians 4:8 The remaining, brethren, what things is,
true, what things honorable, what things
just, what things pure, what things amiable, what things
of good report, if any virtue and if any
praise, these things attentively consider;
Phillippians 4:9 what things also you learned and you
received, and you heard and you saw in me,
these things perform you; and the God of the peace shall
be with you.
Phillippians 4:10 I rejoiced and in Lord greatly, because
now at length you revived the on behalf of
me to think; on which also you were thinking, were
without opportunity but.
Phillippians 4:11 Not because respecting want I speak; I
for learned, in what things I am, contented
to be.
Phillippians 4:12 I know both to be brought low, I know
and to abound; in every thing and in all
things I have been initiated, both to be well-fed and to
be hungry, both to abound and to be in need;
Phillippians 4:13 all things I am strong in the one
strengthening me.
Phillippians 4:14 But well you did, having jointly
sympathized with me in the affliction.
Phillippians 4:15 You know and also you, O Philippians,
that in a beginning of the glad tidings,
when I went out from Macedonia, no one with me
congregation communicated in an account of
giving and receiving, if not you only;
Phillippians 4:16 that and in Thessalonica even once and
again for the need to me you sent.
Phillippians 4:17 Not because I earnestly seek the gift,
but I earnestly seek the fruit that increasing
for an account to you.
Phillippians 4:18 I have in full but all things, and
abound; I am filled, having received from
Epaphroditus the things from you, a smell of good odor, a
sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to the
God.
Phillippians 4:19 The and God of me will fill up every
want of you according to the wealth of
himself in glory, in Anointed Jesus.
Phillippians 4:20 To the now God and Father of us the
glory for the ages of the ages. So be it.
Phillippians 4:21 Salute you every holy one in Anointed
Jesus. Salute you those with me brethren;
Phillippians 4:22 salute you all the holy ones,
especially but those from of the Caesar’s household.
Phillippians 4:23 The favor of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed with all of you. So be it.
Diaglott, Colossians 1
Colossians 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through
will of God, and Timothy the brother,
Colossians 1:2 to those in Colosse to holy ones and to
faithful ones brethren in Anointed; favor to
you and peace from God a Father of us.
Colossians 1:3 We give thanks to the God and Father of
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed always
concerning you praying,
Colossians 1:4 having heard the faith of you in Anointed
Jesus, and the love that for all the holy
ones,
Colossians 1:5 through the hope that being laid up for
you in the heavens, which you before heard
in the word of the truth of the glad tidings,
Colossians 1:6 of that being present among you, as also
in all the world, and is bringing forth fruit
and growing, as also in you, from which day you heard and
acknowledged the favor of the God in
truth;
Colossians 1:7 as even you learned from Epaphras the
beloved fellow-servant of us, who is faithful
on behalf of you a servant of the Anointed;
Colossians 1:8 who also having related to us the of you
love in spirit.
Colossians 1:9 Because of this also we, from which day we
heard, not we cease on behalf of you
praying, and asking, that you may be filled the exact
knowledge of the will of him in all wisdom
and understanding spiritual;
Colossians 1:10 to walk worthily of the Lord to all
pleasing, in every work good bringing forth fruit
and growing in the exact knowledge of the God;
Colossians 1:11 with all strength being strengthened
according to the power of the glory of him, for
all patience and endurance with joy;
Colossians 1:12 giving thanks to the Father to that
having fitted us for the portion of the
inheritance of the holy ones in the light;
Colossians 1:13 who delivered us from the authority of
the darkness, and caused a change of sides
for the kingdom of the son of the love of himself;
Colossians 1:14 in whom we have the redemption the
forgiveness of the sins;
Colossians 1:15 who is a likeness of the God of that
unseen, first-born of every creation;
Colossians 1:16 because in him were created the things
all, the things in the heavens and the things
on the earth, the things seen and the things unseen,
whether thrones, or lordships, or governments,
or authorities; the things all on account of him and for
him have been created;
Colossians 1:17 and he is in advance of all, and the
things all in him has been placed together;
Colossians 1:18 and he is the head of the body, of the
congregation; who is a beginning, first-born
out of the dead ones, so that he might become among all
himself pre-eminent;
Colossians 1:19 because in him it was thought good all
the fulness to inhabit,
Colossians 1:20 and by means of him to reconcile the
things all to him, having made peace by
means of the blood of the cross of him, by means of him,
whether the things on the earth, or the
things in the heavens.
Colossians 1:21 Even you, once being aliens and enemies
in the mind by the works those wicked,
now indeed he reconciled,
Colossians 1:22 in the body of the flesh of himself by
means of the death, to present you holy ones
and blameless ones and irreproachable ones in presence of
him;
Colossians 1:23 if indeed you continue in the faith
having been grounded and settled ones, and not
being moved away from the hope of the glad tidings of
which you heard, of that having been
published in all the creation that under the heaven; of
which became I Paul a servant.
Colossians 1:24 Now I rejoice in the sufferings on behalf
of you, and I fill up the wants of the
afflictions of the Anointed one in the flesh of me on
behalf of the body of him, which is the
congregation;
Colossians 1:25 of which became I a servant according to
the stewardship of the God that having
been given to me for you, to fully set forth the word of the
God,
Colossians 1:26 the secret that having been hid from the
ages and from the generations, now but
was manifested to the holy ones of him;
Colossians 1:27 to whom wished the God to make known,
what the wealth of the glory of the secret
of this among the nations, who is Anointed in you, the
hope of the glory;
Colossians 1:28 whom we announce, admonishing every man,
and teaching, every man with all
wisdom, so that we may present man perfect in Anointed;
Colossians 1:29 for which also I labor, ardently
contending according to the strong-working of him
that working strongly in me in power.
Diaglott, Colossians 2
Colossians 2:1 I wish for you to know, how great a
conflict I have concerning you and those in
Laodicea, and as many as not have seen the face of me in
flesh;
Colossians 2:2 so that may be comforted the hearts of
them, being knit together in love and for all
wealth of the full conviction of the understanding, in
order to an exact knowledge of the secret of
the God;
Colossians 2:3 in which are all the treasures of the
wisdom and of the knowledge stored up.
Colossians 2:4 This but I say, that not any one you may
deceive with plausible speech.
Colossians 2:5 If for even in the flesh I am absent,
still in the spirit with you I am, rejoicing and
beholding of you the order, and the stability of the in
Anointed faith of you.
Colossians 2:6 As therefore you received the Anointed
Jesus the Lord, in him walk you,
Colossians 2:7 having been rooted and being build up in
him, and being established in the faith, as
you were taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving.
Colossians 2:8 See you, not any one you shall be the
making a prey by means of the philosophy and
empty deceit, according to the tradition of the men, according
to the elements of the world, and not
according to Anointed.
Colossians 2:9 Because in him dwells all the fulness of
the deity bodily,
Colossians 2:10 and you are by him having been filled;
who is the head of all governments and
authority;
Colossians 2:11 in whom also you were circumcised with a
circumcision not done by hand, in the
putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision
of the Anointed,
Colossians 2:12 having been buried with him by the
dipping; in which also you were raised by
means of the faith of the strong working of the God of
that one having raised him out of dead ones;
Colossians 2:13 and you, dead being in the faults and by
the uncircumcision of the flesh of you, he
made alive together with him, having freely forgiven us
all the faults;
Colossians 2:14 having blotted out that against us
written by hand in the ordinances, which was
contrary to us, and it he has removed out of the midst,
having nailed it to the cross;
Colossians 2:15 having stripped off the governments and
the authorities, he made a show by
publicity, having triumphed over them in it.
Colossians 2:16 Not therefore any one you let judge in
food or in drink, or in respect of a feast, or
of a new moon, or of sabbaths;
Colossians 2:17 which are a shadow of the things about
coming, the but body of Anointed.
Colossians 2:18 No one you let deprive of the prize,
wishing by humility of mind and a religious
worship of the messengers, what things not he has seen
prying into, without cause being puffed up
by the mind of the flesh of himself,
Colossians 2:19 and not holding firmly the head, from
whom all the body, by means of the joints
and ligaments being served and being compacted, grows the
growth of the God.
Colossians 2:20 If you died with Anointed from the
elements of the world, why as living in world
do you impose on yourselves ordinances;
Colossians 2:21 (not thou shouldst have touched, nor thou
shouldst have tasted, nor thou shouldst
have handled?
Colossians 2:22 which is all for corruption in the
using,) according to the commands and teachings
of the men; which things is a wordy show indeed having of
wisdom in self-devised worship and
humility and non-indulgence of body, not in honor any,
for a filling up of the flesh.
Diaglott, Colossians 3
Colossians 3:1 If then you were raised with the Anointed,
the things above seek you, where the
Anointed is at right of the God sitting;
Colossians 3:2 the things above mind you, not the things
on the earth.
Colossians 3:3 You did for, and the life of you has been
hidden with the Anointed by the God;
Colossians 3:4 when the Anointed may appear, the life of
us, then also you with him shall appear in
glory.
Colossians 3:5 Put you to death therefore the members of
you those on the earth, fornication,
impurity, passion, desire evil, and the covetousness,
which is idol worship;
Colossians 3:6 because of which things comes the wrath of
the God on the sons of the
disobedience;
Colossians 3:7 in which things also you walked once, when
you were living among them;
Colossians 3:8 now but put off also you the things all,
anger, wrath, malice, evil speaking, filthy
words out of the mouth of you;
Colossians 3:9 not speak you falsely to each other;
having stripped the old man with the practices
of him,
Colossians 3:10 and having put on the new, that being
renewed by exact knowledge according to an
image of the one having created him;
Colossians 3:11 where not exists Greek and Jew;
circumcision and uncircumcision; barbarian,
Scythian; slave, freeman; but the things all and in all
Anointed.
Colossians 3:12 Be you clothed therefore, as chosen ones
of God holy ones and beloved ones,
bowels of mercy, kindness, humility, meekness, patient
endurance;
Colossians 3:13 (bearing with each other, and freely
forgiving each other, if any one for some
things should have a cause of complaint; as even the
Anointed freely forgave you, so also you;)
Colossians 3:14 besides all and these the love, which is
a bond of the completeness;
Colossians 3:15 and the peace of the Anointed one let
preside in the hearts of you, for which also
you were called in one body; and thankful ones become
you.
Colossians 3:16 The word of the Anointed let dwell in you
richly; in all wisdom teaching, and
admonishing each other in psalms and in hymns and in
songs spiritual, with favor singing in the
hearts of you to the God;
Colossians 3:17 and every thing, whatever you may do, in
word or in work, all in name of Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to the God and Father through him.
Colossians 3:18 The wives, submit yourselves to the
husbands, as it has been proper in Lord.
Colossians 3:19 The husbands, love you the wives, and not
be you embittered against them.
Colossians 3:20 The children, be you subject to the
parents in all things; this for is well-pleasing in
Lord.
Colossians 3:21 The fathers, not do you provoke the
children of you, so that not they may be
discouraged.
Colossians 3:22 The slaves, be you subject in all things
to the according to flesh lords, not with
service of eyes, as men-pleasers, but in sincerity of
heart, fearing the Lord;
Colossians 3:23 and every thing, whatever you may do,
from soul work you, as to the Lord and not
to men.
Colossians 3:24 Knowing, that from Lord you will receive
the recompence of the inheritance, the
for Lord Anointed you serve.
Colossians 3:25 He but doing wrong will receive back what
he did wrong; and not is respect of
persons.
Diaglott, Colossians 4
Colossians 4:1 The lords, the just and the equal to the
slaves render you, knowing, that also you
have a Lord in heavens.
Colossians 4:2 To the prayer attend you constantly,
watching in it, with thankfulness;
Colossians 4:3 praying at the same time also for us, that
the God may open to us a door for the
word, to speak the secret of the Anointed, on account of
which even I have been bound;
Colossians 4:4 so that I may make manifest it, as it
behooves me to speak.
Colossians 4:5 In wisdom walk you towards those outside,
the season buying for yourselves.
Colossians 4:6 The word of you always with favor, with
salt having been seasoned, to have known
how it behooves you one each to answer.
Colossians 4:7 The things concerning me all will make
known to you Tychicus the beloved brother
and faithful servant and fellow-slave in Lord;
Colossians 4:8 whom I sent to you for it this thing, that
he may know the things concerning you,
and may comfort the hearts of you;
Colossians 4:9 with Onesimus the faithful and beloved
brother, who is from you; all to you they
will make known the things here.
Colossians 4:10 Salutes you Aristarchus the
fellow-captive of me, and Mark the nephew of
Barnabas, concerning whom you received commands; (of he
should come to you, receive him;)
Colossians 4:11 and Jesus he being called Justus; they
being of circumcision; these alone fellowworkers
for the kingdom of the God, who were to me a comfort.
Colossians 4:12 Salutes you Epaphras, he from you a slave
of Anointed, always fervently striving
on behalf of you in the prayers, that you may stand
perfect even having been completed in all will
of the God.
Colossians 4:13 I testify for to him, that he has great
concern on behalf of you, and for those in
Laodicea, and for those in Hierapolis.
Colossians 4:14 Salutes you Luke the physician the
beloved, and Demas.
Colossians 4:15 Salute you those in Laodicea brethren,
and Nymphas, and the in house of him
congregation.
Colossians 4:16 And when may have been read among you the
letter, make you, that also in the
Laodiceans congregation it may be read, and that from
Laodicea that also you may read.
Colossians 4:17 And say you to Archippus: See the service
which thou didst receive in Lord, that
her thou mayest fulfil.
Colossians 4:18 The salvation in the my hand of Paul.
Remember you of me the chains. The favor
with you.
Diaglott, 1 Thessalonians 1
1 Thessalonians 1:1 Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the
congregation of Thessalonians in God a
Father and Lord Jesus Anointed; favor to you and peace
from God a Father of us, and Lord Jesus
Anointed.
1 Thessalonians 1:2 We give thanks to the God always
concerning all of you, a remembrance of
you making in the prayers of us,
1 Thessalonians 1:3 unceasingly recollecting of you of
the work of the faith, and of the labor of the
love, and of the patient endurance of the hope of the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed, in presence of the
God and Father of us;
1 Thessalonians 1:4 knowing, brethren beloved by God, the
election of you;
1 Thessalonians 1:5 because the glad tidings of us not
came to you in word only, but also in power,
even with spirit holy, and with confirmation much; as you
know what we were among you on
account of you.
1 Thessalonians 1:6 And you imitators of us became and of
the Lord, having received the word in
affliction much with joy of spirit holy;
1 Thessalonians 1:7 so that to have become you patterns
to all to those believing in the Macedonia
and in the Achaia.
1 Thessalonians 1:8 From you for has been sounded forth
the word of the Lord not only in the
Macedonia and in the Achaia, but also in every place the
faith of you that towards the God has gone
forth; so that not necessary us to have to speak
anything.
1 Thessalonians 1:9 Themselves for congregation us
declare, what kind introduction we had to you,
and how you turned to the God from the idols, to serve
God living and true;
1 Thessalonians 1:10 and to wait for the son of him from
the heavens, whom he raised out of the
dead ones, Jesus, the one delivering us from the wrath of
that coming.
Diaglott, 1 Thessalonians 2
1 Thessalonians 2:1 Yourselves for you know, brethren,
the introduction of us that to you, because
not in vain it has been;
1 Thessalonians 2:2 but having previously suffered and
having been injuriously treated, as you
know, in Philippi, we were emboldened by the God of us to
speak to you the glad tidings of the
God with much striving.
1 Thessalonians 2:3 The for exhortation of us not from
error, nor from impurity, nor in deceit;
1 Thessalonians 2:4 but as we have been approved by the
God to be entrusted with the glad tidings,
so we speak, not as men pleasing, but the God that one
trying the hearts of us.
1 Thessalonians 2:5 Neither for any time with a word of
flattery did we come, as you know; nor
with a pretence of covetousness, God a witness;
1 Thessalonians 2:6 nor seeking from men glory, neither
from you nor from others; (being able
with a weight to be, as of Anointed apostles;)
1 Thessalonians 2:7 but we were gentle in midst of you.
As would cherish a nursing-mother the of
herself children,
1 Thessalonians 2:8 so, being very desirous of you, we
were well-pleased to have imparted to you
not only the glad tidings of the God, but also the of yourselves
lives, because beloved ones to us
you have become.
1 Thessalonians 2:9 You remember for, brethren, the labor
of us and the toil; night and day
working for the not to burden any one of you, we
published to you the glad tidings of the God.
1 Thessalonians 2:10 You witnesses and the God, how
piously and justly and blamelessly with you
the believers we were;
1 Thessalonians 2:11 as also you know, how one each of
you, as a father children of himself,
exhorting you and consoling,
1 Thessalonians 2:12 and testifying in order that to walk
you worthily of the God, of the one calling
you for the of himself kingdom and glory.
1 Thessalonians 2:13 On account of this also we give
thanks to the God unceasingly, because
receiving a word of hearing from us of the God, you
received, not a word of men, but, as it is truly,
a word of God, which also inworks in you the believing
ones.
1 Thessalonians 2:14 You for imitators became, brethren,
of the congregations of the God of those
being in the Judea in Anointed Jesus, because the things
same you suffered also you by the own
countrymen, as also they by the Jews;
1 Thessalonians 2:15 of those also the Lord having killed
Jesus and the prophets, and us persecuted,
and God not pleasing, and to all men contrary;
1 Thessalonians 2:16 forbidding us to the Gentiles to
speak that they might be saved, in order that
to have filled up of themselves the sins always. Has come
but on them the wrath for an end.
1 Thessalonians 2:17 We but, brethren, having been
bereaved from you for a season an hour, in
face, not a heart, more earnestly we endeavored the face
of you to see with much desire.
1 Thessalonians 2:18 Therefore we wished to come to you.
(I indeed Paul,) even once and twice;
and the thwarted us the Adversary.
1 Thessalonians 2:19 What for of us hope or joy or crown
of boasting, or not also you, in presence
of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed in the of him presence?
1 Thessalonians 2:20 you for are the glory of us and the
joy.
Diaglott, 1 Thessalonians 3
1 Thessalonians 3:1 Wherefore no longer holding out, we
thought well to be left in Athens alone,
1 Thessalonians 3:2 and we sent Timothy, the brother of
us and fellow-worker of the God in the
glad tidings of the Anointed, in order that to confirm
you and to exhort you in behalf of the faith of
you,
1 Thessalonians 3:3 that no one to be shaken by the
afflictions these; (yourselves, for you know,
that for this we are placed;
1 Thessalonians 3:4 indeed for when with you we were, we
previously said to you, that we are
about to be afflicted, even as also it happened and you
know;)
1 Thessalonians 3:5 on account of this also I no longer
holding out, I sent in order the to know the
faith of you lest perhaps tempted you the tempter, and in
vain should become the toil of us.
1 Thessalonians 3:6 Just now but, having come Timothy to
us from you, and having brought glad
tidings to us the faith and the love of you, and because
you have remembrance of us good always,
longing us to see, even as also we you;
1 Thessalonians 3:7 through this we were comforted,
brethren, over you in all the affliction and
distress of us, on account of the of you faith;
1 Thessalonians 3:8 because now we live, if you stand
firm in Lord.
1 Thessalonians 3:9 What for gratitude are we able to the
God to return concerning you, for all the
joy with which we rejoice on account of you in presence
of the God of us?
1 Thessalonians 3:10 night and day more exceedingly
entreating for the to see of you the face, and
to supply the things wanting of the faith of you.
1 Thessalonians 3:11 Himself but the God and Father of
us, and the Lord of us Jesus Anointed may
direct the way of us to you;
1 Thessalonians 3:12 you but the Lord cause to be full
and to overthrow with the love to each other
and to all, even as also we to you;
1 Thessalonians 3:13 in order that to be established of
you the hearts blameless in holiness in
presence of the God even a Father of us, at the coming of
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed with all of
the holy ones of himself.
Diaglott, 1 Thessalonians 4
1 Thessalonians 4:1 Finally therefore, brethren, we
entreat you and we exhort in Lord Jesus, as you
received from us the how it behooves you to walk and to
please God, so that you may abound
more;
1 Thessalonians 4:2 you know for, what commands we gave
to you by the Lord Jesus.
1 Thessalonians 4:3 This for is will of the God, the
sanctification of you; to abstain you from the
fornication;
1 Thessalonians 4:4 to have known each one of you the of
himself vessel to possess in satisfaction
and honor,
1 Thessalonians 4:5 not in passion of inordinate desire,
as even the Gentiles those not knowing the
God;
1 Thessalonians 4:6 that not to overstep and cheat in the
matter the brother of himself; because an
avenger the Lord concerning all these things, as also we
before said to you and fully testified.
1 Thessalonians 4:7 Not for did call us the God for
impurity, but in sanctification.
1 Thessalonians 4:8 Therefore the one setting aside, not
man sets aside, but the God, that also
having given the spirit of himself the holy to us.
1 Thessalonians 4:9 Concerning but the brotherly love, no
need you have to write to you;
yourselves for you God taught are into the to love each
other;
1 Thessalonians 4:10 also for you do it to all the
brethren those in whole the Macedonia. We exhort
but you, brethren, to abound more;
1 Thessalonians 4:11 and to strive earnestly to be quiet,
and to do the things your own, and to work
with the own hands of you, as to you we commanded;
1 Thessalonians 4:12 so that you walk becomingly towards
those outside, and of nothing need may
have.
1 Thessalonians 4:13 Not we wish but you to be ignorant,
brethren, concerning those having fallen
asleep, so that not you may grieve, as even the others
those not having a hope.
1 Thessalonians 4:14 If for we believe, that Jesus died
and arose, so and the God those having slept
through the Jesus will lead out with him.
1 Thessalonians 4:15 This for to you we may say by word
of Lord, that we the living ones those
being left over to the coming of the Lord, not not may
precede those having slept.
1 Thessalonians 4:16 Because himself the lord with a
command, with a voice of a chief messenger,
and with a trumpet of God will come down from heaven, and
the dead ones in Anointed will be
raised first;
1 Thessalonians 4:17 afterwards we the living ones those
being left over at the same time with them
shall be caught away in clouds for a meeting of the Lord
into air; and so always with Lord shall we
be.
1 Thessalonians 4:18 Therefore comfort you each other in
the words these.
Diaglott, 1 Thessalonians 5
1 Thessalonians 5:1 Concerning but the times and the
seasons, brethren, no need you have to you
to be written;
1 Thessalonians 5:2 yourselves for accurately you know,
that the day of Lord, as a thief in night, so
comes.
1 Thessalonians 5:3 When they may say: Peace and safety;
then sudden to them is at hand
destruction, just as the birth-pang to her in womb
having; and not not can they escape.
1 Thessalonians 5:4 You but, brethren, not are in
darkness, that the day you as a thief should come
upon;
1 Thessalonians 5:5 all for you sons of light are and sons
of day; not we are of night, nor of
darkness.
1 Thessalonians 5:6 So then not we may sleep, as even the
others, but we should watch and we
should not drink;
1 Thessalonians 5:7 those for sleeping, of night they
sleep; and those getting drunk, of night they
get drunk.
1 Thessalonians 5:8 We but, of day being, should not
drink, having put on a breastplate of faith and
of love, and a helmet, a hope of salvation;
1 Thessalonians 5:9 because not did set us the God for
wrath, but for attaining of salvation by
means of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed,
1 Thessalonians 5:10 of that having died on behalf of us;
so that, whether we may be awake or we
may be asleep, together with him we may live.
1 Thessalonians 5:11 Wherefore comfort you each other,
and build you up one the other, as even
you do.
1 Thessalonians 5:12 We entreat but you, brethren, to
know those toiling among you, and presiding
over you in Lord, and admonishing you,
1 Thessalonians 5:13 and to esteem them superabundantly in
love, on account of the work of them;
be you at peace among yourselves.
1 Thessalonians 5:14 We exhort but you, brethren,
admonish you the disorderly ones, encourage
you the desponding ones, hold you on to the feeble ones,
be you long-suffering towards all.
1 Thessalonians 5:15 See you, no one evil in place of
evil to any one should render; but always the
good pursue you both towards each other and towards all.
1 Thessalonians 5:16 Always rejoice you.
1 Thessalonians 5:17 Unceasingly pray you;
1 Thessalonians 5:18 in every thing give you thanks; this
for will of God in Anointed Jesus
concerning you.
1 Thessalonians 5:19 The spirit not quench you;
1 Thessalonians 5:20 prophecies not disregard you;
1 Thessalonians 5:21 all things but try you; the good
thing hold you fast;
1 Thessalonians 5:22 from every form of evil do you
abstain.
1 Thessalonians 5:23 Himself but the God of the peace may
sanctify you entirely; and whole of you
the spirit and the life and the body blameless in the
presence of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed may
be preserved.
1 Thessalonians 5:24 Faithful the one calling you, who
also will perform.
1 Thessalonians 5:25 Brethren, pray you for us.
1 Thessalonians 5:26 Salute you the brethren all with a
kiss holy.
1 Thessalonians 5:27 I adjure you the Lord, to be read
the letter to all the holy brethren.
1 Thessalonians 5:28 The favor of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed with you.
Diaglott, 2 Thessalonians 1
2 Thessalonians 1:1 Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the
congregation of Thessalonians in God a
Father of us and Lord Jesus Anointed;
2 Thessalonians 1:2 favor to you and peace from God a
Father of us, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
2 Thessalonians 1:3 To give thanks we are bound to the
God always concerning you, brethren, as
proper it is, because is growing fast the faith of you,
and abounds the love of one of each of all of
you for each other;
2 Thessalonians 1:4 so that us ourselves in you to boast
among the congregation of the God, on
account of the patience of you and of faith, in all the
persecutions of you and the afflictions, which
you endure;
2 Thessalonians 1:5 a token of the righteous judgment of
the God, for that to be deemed worthy
you of the kingdom of the God, on behalf of which also
you suffer.
2 Thessalonians 1:6 If indeed a just thing with God, to
give in return to those afflicting you
affliction,
2 Thessalonians 1:7 and to you to those being afflicted a
relaxation with us, at the revelation of the
Lord Jesus from heaven, with messengers of power of
himself,
2 Thessalonians 1:8 in a fire of flame, executing
retributive justice to those not knowing God, and
to those not being obedient to the glad tidings of the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed;
2 Thessalonians 1:9 who a just penalty shall pay,
destruction age-lasting, from face to the Lord and
from the glory of the strength of him,
2 Thessalonians 1:10 when he may come to be glorified in
the holy ones of himself and to be
admired in all those having believed, (because was
believed the testimony of us to you,) in the day
that.
2 Thessalonians 1:11 For which also we pray always
concerning you, that you may be counted
worthy of the calling the God of us, and may fill up
every good intention of goodness and work of
faith in power;
2 Thessalonians 1:12 so that may be glorified the name of
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed in you,
and you in him, according to the favor of the God of us
and Lord Jesus Anointed.
Diaglott, 2 Thessalonians 2
2 Thessalonians 2:1 We entreat and you, brethren,
concerning the presence of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed, and of us assembling to him,
2 Thessalonians 2:2 in order that not quickly to be
shaken you from the mind, nor to be alarmed
neither by a spirit, nor by a word, nor by a letter as by
means of us, as that has come close the day
of the Lord.
2 Thessalonians 2:3 No one you should delude by any turn;
because, if not may come the falling
away first, and may be revealed the man of the sin, the
son of the destruction,
2 Thessalonians 2:4 he opposing and lifting up himself
above all being called a god or an august
object, so that him into the temple of the God to be
seated, openly showing himself, that he is a
god.
2 Thessalonians 2:5 Not remember you, that still being
with you, these things I said to you?
2 Thessalonians 2:6 and now the restraining thing you
know, in order that to be revealed him in the
of himself season.
2 Thessalonians 2:7 The for secret thing already works of
the lawlessness, only the one restraining
now till out of midst it may be;
2 Thessalonians 2:8 and then will be revealed the lawless
one; whom the Lord Jesus will consume
with the breath of the mouth of himself, and will make
powerless by the appearing of the presence
of himself;
2 Thessalonians 2:9 of whom in the presence, according to
an energy of the adversary, with all
power and signs and wonders of falsehood,
2 Thessalonians 2:10 and with every deception of the
iniquity, in those perishing; because as the
love of the truth not they received in order that to be
saved them.
2 Thessalonians 2:11 And because of this will send to
them the God a strong working of deceit, in
order that to believe them the falsehood;
2 Thessalonians 2:12 so that may be judged all those not
having believed the truth, but having
delighted in the iniquity.
2 Thessalonians 2:13 We but are bound to give thanks to
the God always concerning you, brethren
being beloved by Lord, because chose you the God from a
beginning for salvation in sanctification
of spirit and belief of truth;
2 Thessalonians 2:14 into which he called you by means of
the glad tidings of us, for obtaining
glory of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed.
2 Thessalonians 2:15 So then, brethren, stand you, and
hold you fast the traditions, which you were
taught, whether through a word or by a letter of us.
2 Thessalonians 2:16 Himself but the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed, and the God and Father of us he
having loved us and having given a consolation
age-lasting and a hope good by favor,
2 Thessalonians 2:17 may comfort of you the hearts, and
may establish you in every word and work
good.
Diaglott, 2 Thessalonians 3
2 Thessalonians 3:1 The remainder, pray you, brethren,
for of us, that the word of the Lord may
run and may be glorified, as even among you,
2 Thessalonians 3:2 and that we may be delivered from the
out of place and evil men; not for of all
the faith.
2 Thessalonians 3:3 Faithful but is the Lord, who will
establish you and will guard from the evil
one.
2 Thessalonians 3:4 We have confidence but in Lord
concerning you, because the things we
announce to you, both you do and will do.
2 Thessalonians 3:5 The but Lord may direct of you the
hearts into the love of the God, and into the
patience of the Anointed.
2 Thessalonians 3:6 We give orders but to you, brethren,
in name of the Lord of us of Jesus
Anointed, to withdraw you from every brother disorderly
walking, and not according to the
tradition, which they received from us.
2 Thessalonians 3:7 Yourselves for know, now it behooves
to imitate us; because not we were
disorderly among you,
2 Thessalonians 3:8 neither gratuitously bread did we eat
from any one, but in toil and weariness,
night and day working, in order that not to burden any of
you.
2 Thessalonians 3:9 Not because not we have authority,
but that ourselves a pattern we might give
to you for the to imitate us.
2 Thessalonians 3:10 Indeed for, when we were with you,
this we announced to you, that if any one
not wishes to work, neither let him eat.
2 Thessalonians 3:11 We hear for some are walking, among
you out of order, nothing working, but
being above work.
2 Thessalonians 3:12 To the now such like we command and
we exhort through the Lord of us
Jesus Anointed, that with quietness working the of
themselves bread they may eat.
2 Thessalonians 3:13 You but, brethren, not should be
remiss doing well.
2 Thessalonians 3:14 If but any one not hearkens to the
word of us by means of the letter, him point
you out; and not mix you together with him, so that he
may be put to shame;
2 Thessalonians 3:15 and not as an enemy regard you, but
admonish you as a brother.
2 Thessalonians 3:16 Himself but the Lord of the peace
may give to you the peace always in every
way; the Lord with all of you.
2 Thessalonians 3:17 The salutation by the my hand of
Paul, which is a sign in every letter, thus I
write;
2 Thessalonians 3:18 the favor of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed with all of you. So be it.
Diaglott, 1 Timothy 1
1 Timothy 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed,
according to an appointment of God, a saviour
of us, and Anointed Jesus, of the hope of us,
1 Timothy 1:2 to Timothy a genuine child in faith; favor,
mercy, peace from God a Father of us,
and Anointed Jesus the Lord of us.
1 Timothy 1:3 As I entreated thee to remain in Ephesus,
departing for Macedonia, that thou mayest
charge some not other to teach,
1 Timothy 1:4 nor to hold to fables and genealogies
endless, which disputes occasion rather than an
administration of God that by faith;
1 Timothy 1:5 (the now end of the commandment is love out
of a pure heart and conscience good
and faith unfeigned;
1 Timothy 1:6 which some having missed, turned aside to
foolish talking,
1 Timothy 1:7 wishing to be law-teachers, not
understanding neither the things they say, nor
concerning certain things they positively affirm.
1 Timothy 1:8 We know but, that good the law, if one it
lawfully may use,
1 Timothy 1:9 knowing this, that for a just one a law not
is laid down, for lawless ones but and for
unruly ones, for ungodly ones and sinners, for impious
ones and for profane ones, for smiters of
fathers and for smiters of mothers, for man-killers,
1 Timothy 1:10 for fornicators, for sodomites, for
man-stealers, for liars, for oath-breakers, and if
anything other to the sound teaching is opposed,
1 Timothy 1:11 according to the glad tidings of the glory
of the blessed God, which was entrusted
with I;
1 Timothy 1:12 and give thanks I to the one having
empowered me Anointed Jesus the Lord of us,
because faithful me he regarded, placing into service,
1 Timothy 1:13 him formerly being a defamer and a
persecutor and a violent person; but I received
mercy, because being ignorant I acted in unbelief,
1 Timothy 1:14 superabounded but the favor of the Lord of
us with faith and love of that in
Anointed Jesus.
1 Timothy 1:15 True the word, and of all reception
worthy, that Anointed Jesus came into the
world sinners to save, of whom first am I;
1 Timothy 1:16 but through this I received mercy, that in
me first might show forth Jesus Anointed
the all forbearance, for an example of those being about
to believe on him for life age-lasting;
1 Timothy 1:17 to the now King of the ages,
incorruptible, invisible, only God, honor and glory for
the ages of the ages; so be it.)
1 Timothy 1:18 This the charge I commit to thee, child O
Timothy, according to the preceding in
respect to thee prophecies that thou mayest war by them
the good warfare,
1 Timothy 1:19 holding faith and good a conscience, which
some having thrust away, concerning
the faith were shipwreck;
1 Timothy 1:20 of whom is Hymenius and Alexander, whom I
delivered up to the adversary, so
that they might be taught not to revile.
Diaglott, 1 Timothy 2
1 Timothy 2:1 I exhort therefore first of all to make
supplications, prayers, intercessions,
thanksgivings in behalf of all men;
1 Timothy 2:2 in behalf of kings, and of all of those in
high station being; so that a tranquil and
quiet life we may lead in all piety and seriousness.
1 Timothy 2:3 This for good and acceptable in presence of
the preserver of us God,
1 Timothy 2:4 who all men wishes to be saved, and into in
exact knowledge of truth to come.
1 Timothy 2:5 One for God, one and mediator of God and of
men, a man Anointed Jesus,
1 Timothy 2:6 he having given himself a ransom in behalf
of all; the testimony for seasons own,
1 Timothy 2:7 for which was placed I a herald and an
apostle, (truth I speak, not I speak falsely,) a
teacher of nations in faith and in truth.
1 Timothy 2:3 I direct therefore to pray the men in every
place, lifting up holy hands without wrath
and disputing.
1 Timothy 2:9 In the same way and the women in apparel
becoming, with modesty and soundness
of mind, to adorn themselves, not with wreaths, of gold,
or pearls or garment expensive,
1 Timothy 2:10 but, (which in becoming for women
undertaking worship of God,) by means of
works good.
1 Timothy 2:11 A woman in quietness let learn with all
submission.
1 Timothy 2:12 A women but to teach not I permit, nor to
assume authority over a man, but to be in
silence.
1 Timothy 2:13 Adam for first was formed, then Eve.
1 Timothy 2:14 And Adam not was deceived; the but woman
having been deceived, in
transgression became;
1 Timothy 2:15 she will be preserved but through the
child-bearing, if they abide in faith and love
and holiness with sobriety of mind.
Diaglott, 1 Timothy 3
1 Timothy 3:1 True the word: If any one an oversight long
after, excellent a work he desires.
1 Timothy 3:2 It behooves then the overseer unblamable to
be, of one wife a husband, vigilant,
sedate, orderly, hospitable, fit to teach;
1 Timothy 3:3 not a wine drinker, not a striker, but
gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money;
1 Timothy 3:4 of the own house well presiding, children
having in subjection with all dignity;
1 Timothy 3:5 (if but any one of the own house to preside
not knows, how a congregation of God
will he take care off?)
1 Timothy 3:6 not a new convert, so that not being puffed
up into a judgment he may fall of the
accuser;
1 Timothy 3:7 it behooves but him also a testimony good
to have from those outside, so that not
into reproach he may fall and a snare of the accuser.
1 Timothy 3:8 Servants in like manner dignified, not
two-worded, not to wine much being
addicted, not eager for base gain,
1 Timothy 3:9 holding the secret of the faith in a pure
conscience.
1 Timothy 3:10 Also these but let be proved first, then
let serve, unblamable being.
1 Timothy 3:11 Women in like manner serious, not
accusers, vigilant, faithful in all things.
1 Timothy 3:12 Servants let be of one wife a husband,
children well presiding over and of the own
houses.
1 Timothy 3:13 Those for well having served, a standing
for themselves honorable they acquire,
and much confidence in faith in that in Anointed Jesus.
1 Timothy 3:14 These things to thee I write, hoping to
come to thee very soon;
1 Timothy 3:15 if but I should delay, that thou mayest
know, know it behooves in a house of God
to conduct thyself, which is a congregation of God
living.
1 Timothy 3:16 A pillar and basis of the truth and
confessedly great is the of the piety secret. Who
was manifested in flesh, was justified in spirit, was
seen by messengers, was proclaimed among
nations, was believed among a world, was taken up in
glory.
Diaglott, 1 Timothy 4
1 Timothy 4:1 The but spirit expressly says, that in
subsequent seasons will fall away some from
the faith, adhering to spirits wandering and to teachings
of demons,
1 Timothy 4:2 by hypocrisy of false-speakers, having been
cauterized the own conscience,
1 Timothy 4:3 forbidding to marry, to abstain from foods,
which the God created for a partaking of
with thanksgiving by the faithful ones and they have
known the truth.
1 Timothy 4:4 Because every creature of God good, and
nothing cast away, with thanksgiving
being received;
1 Timothy 4:5 it is sanctified for through a word of God
and of prayer.
1 Timothy 4:6 These things setting forth to the brethren,
good thou wilt be a servant of Jesus
Anointed, being nourished with the words of the faith and
of the good teachings, which thou hast
closely followed.
1 Timothy 4:7 The but profane and old women fables do
thou avoid; discipline but thyself for piety.
1 Timothy 4:8 The for bodily discipline for a little it
is profitable; the but piety for all things
profitable it is, a promise having of life of the now and
of that about coming.
1 Timothy 4:9 True the word and of all acceptance worthy.
1 Timothy 4:10 In order of this and we toil and are
reproached, because we have hoped in God
living, who is a preserver of all men, especially of
believers.
1 Timothy 4:11 Do thou enjoin these things and do thou
teach.
1 Timothy 4:12 No one thee the youth let despise, but a
pattern become thou of the believers in
word, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity.
1 Timothy 4:13 Till I come, attend thou to the reading,
to the exhorting, to the teaching.
1 Timothy 4:14 Not be thou neglectful of the in thee
endowment, which was given to thee through
prophecy, with laying on the hands of the eldership.
1 Timothy 4:15 These things do thou care for, in these
things be thou; so that of thee the progress
manifest may be in all things.
1 Timothy 4:16 Attend thou to thyself, and to the
teaching; continue thou in them; this for doing,
both thyself thou wilt save and those hearing thee.
Diaglott, 1 Timothy 5
1 Timothy 5:1 An elderly man not thou mayest chide, but
exhort as a father; younger men, as
brothers;
1 Timothy 5:2 elderly women, as mothers; younger women,
as sisters, in all purity.
1 Timothy 5:3 Widows honor, those really widows.
1 Timothy 5:4 If but any widow children or grandchildren
has, let them be taught first the own
house to be dutiful, and a recompense to render to the
progenitors; this for is acceptable in presence
of the God.
1 Timothy 5:5 She but really a widow and having been left
alone she hoped in the God, and
continues in the supplications and in the prayers night
and day;
1 Timothy 5:6 she but luxuriously, living has died.
1 Timothy 5:7 And these things enjoin, so that unblamable
ones they may be.
1 Timothy 5:8 If but any one for those of own, and
especially of the household, not provides, the
faith has denied, and is an unbeliever worse.
1 Timothy 5:9 A widow let be enrolled not less of years
sixty, having become, of one husband a
wife,
1 Timothy 5:10 by works good being attested; if she
reared a family, if she received strangers, if of
holy ones feet she washed, if afflicted ones she
relieved, if every work good she closely followed.
1 Timothy 5:11 Younger but widows reject; when for they
may be wanton towards the Anointed, to
marry they wish;
1 Timothy 5:12 having condemnation, because the first
fidelity they violated;
1 Timothy 5:13 at the same time and also idle ones they
learn to go about the houses; not only but
idle ones, but also praters and busy bodies, speaking the
things not proper.
1 Timothy 5:14 I wish therefore younger ones to marry, to
bear children, to keep house, no
opportunity to give to the opponent of reproach on
account.
1 Timothy 5:15 Already for some turned aside after the
adversary.
1 Timothy 5:16 If any believing man or believing woman
has widows, let such support them, and
not let burden the congregation, so that those really
widows may be relieved.
1 Timothy 5:17 The well presiding elders double honor let
be esteemed worthy; especially those
toiling in word and teaching.
1 Timothy 5:18 Says for the writing: An ox trending not
thou shalt muzzle; and, worthy the laborer
of the hire of himself.
1 Timothy 5:19 Against an elder an accusation not do thou
receive, without if not by two or three
witnesses.
1 Timothy 5:20 The sinning ones, in presence of all
reprove thou, so that also the remainder fear
may have.
1 Timothy 5:21 I solemnly enjoin in presence of the God
and Lord Jesus Anointed and of the
chosen messengers, that these things thou mayst keep
without prejudice nothing doing by partiality.
1 Timothy 5:22 Hands hastily to no one do thou put and
not do thou share in sins with others.
Thyself pure do thou keep.
1 Timothy 5:23 No longer be thou a water drinker, but
wine a little do thou use on account of the
stomach of thee and the frequent of thee weaknesses.
1 Timothy 5:24 Of some men the sins previously manifest
are, before leading to judgment; in some
but indeed they fellow after.
1 Timothy 5:25 In like manner also the good works
previously manifest are; and the things
otherwise being, to be hidden not are able.
Diaglott, 1 Timothy 6
1 Timothy 6:1 As many as are under a yoke slaves, the own
masters of all honor worthy let them
esteem, that not the name of the God and the teaching may
be reviled.
1 Timothy 6:2 Those and believing having masters, not let
them disregard, because brethren they
are; but rather let them serve, because believing ones
they are and beloved ones who of the welldoing
are recipients. These thing do thou teach, and do thou
exhort.
1 Timothy 6:3 If any one teach differently, and not
assents to being sound in words in those of the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed, and so that according to piety
teaching;
1 Timothy 6:4 he is puffed up, nothing being versed in,
but being sick about questions and strifes of
words, out of which arises envy, strife, evil-speakings,
suspicions wicked,
1 Timothy 6:5 wrangling having been corrupted of men the
mind, and having been devoid of the
truth, supposing gain to be the piety. withdraw thyself
from of the such ones.
1 Timothy 6:6 It is but gain great the piety with a
competency.
1 Timothy 6:7 Nothing for we brought into the world;
evident, that neither to carry out any thing
are we able.
1 Timothy 6:8 Having and foods and coverings, with these
things we shall be satisfied.
1 Timothy 6:9 Those but wishing to be rich, fall into a
temptation and a snare, and desires many
foolish and hurtful, which sink deep the men into
destruction and ruin.
1 Timothy 6:10 A root for of all of the evils is the love
of money; which some longing after
wandered from the faith, and themselves pierced around
with sorrows many.
1 Timothy 6:11 Thou but, O man of the God, these things
flee; pursue thou and righteousness,
piety, faith, love, patience, meekness;
1 Timothy 6:12 contest thou the good contest of the
faith, do thou lay hold of the age-lasting life,
for which thou wast called out, and thou didst confess
the good confession in presence of many
witnesses.
1 Timothy 6:13 I charge thee in presence of the God, of
that making alive the things all, and
Anointed Jesus, of that one testifying before Pontius
Pilate the good confession,
1 Timothy 6:14 to keep thee the commandment spotless,
blameless, till the appearance of the Lord
of us Jesus Anointed,
1 Timothy 6:15 which in seasons own he will show the
blessed and only Potentate, the King of
those being kings and Lord of those being lords,
1 Timothy 6:16 the only one having deathlessness, light
dwelling in inaccessible, whom saw no one
of men, nor to see is able; to whom honor and might
age-lasting; so be it.
1 Timothy 6:17 To those rich ones in the present age do
thou charge not to be high-mined, nor to
have confidence in wealth uncertain, but in the God the
living, in that offering to us all things richly
for enjoyment;
1 Timothy 6:18 to work good, to be rich in works good,
liberal ones to be, communicative ones,
1 Timothy 6:19 treasuring up for themselves a foundation
good for the future, so that they may lay
hold of that really life.
1 Timothy 6:20 O Timothy, the trust guard thou, avoiding
the profane empty sounds and
oppositions of the falsely-named knowledge; which some
having professed, concerning the faith
missed the mark. The favor with thee.
Diaglott, 2 Timothy 1
2 Timothy 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through
will of God, according to a promise of
life of that by Anointed Jesus,
2 Timothy 1:2 to Timothy beloved a child; favor, mercy,
peace from God a Father, and Anointed
Jesus the Lord of us.
2 Timothy 1:3 Gratitude I have to the God, to whom I
offer homage from ancestors with pure
conscience, as unceasingly I have the concerning thee
remembrance in the prayers of me night and
day,
2 Timothy 1:4 longing thee to see, remembering of thee
the tears, so that joy I may be filled with;
2 Timothy 1:5 a remembrance taking of the in thee
unfeigned faith, which dwelt first in the
grandmother of thee Lois, and in the mother of thee
Eunice; I have confidence and, that also in
thee.
2 Timothy 1:6 Through which cause I remind thee to kindle
up the free gift of the God, which is in
thee through the putting on of the hands of me;
2 Timothy 1:7 not for gave to us the God a spirit of
timidity, but of power and of love and of a
sound mind.
2 Timothy 1:8 Not therefore thou mayest be ashamed of the
testimony of the Lord of us, nor me the
prisoner of him; but participate in suffering evil for
the glad tidings according to power of God,
2 Timothy 1:9 of the one having saved us and having
called with a calling holy, not according to
the works of us, but according to own purpose and favor
that having been given to us in Anointed
Jesus before times age-lasting,
2 Timothy 1:10 having been manifested but now through the
appearance of the savior of us Jesus
Anointed, having rendered powerless indeed the death,
having illuminated but life and
incorruptibility by means of the glad tidings,
2 Timothy 1:11 for which was appointed I a herald and an
apostle and a teacher of nations;
2 Timothy 1:12 through which cause also these things I suffer,
but not I am ashamed; I know for in
whom I have believed, and I have confided in, because
powerful he is the trust of me to guard to
that the day.
2 Timothy 1:13 An outline hold thou of sound words, of
which from me thou didst hear, in faith
and love in that in Anointed Jesus;
2 Timothy 1:14 the good trust do thou guard through
spirit holy, of that dwelling in us.
2 Timothy 1:15 Thou knowest this, that turned away me all
those in the Asia, of whom is
Phygellus and Hermogenes.
2 Timothy 1:16 May grant mercy the Lord to the of
Onesiphorus house; because often me he
refreshed, and the chain of me not he was ashamed,
2 Timothy 1:17 but having been in Rome, very diligently
he sought me, and found;
2 Timothy 1:18 (may grant to him the Lord to find mercy
from Lord in that the day;) and what
things in Ephesus he served, very well thou knowest.
Diaglott, 2 Timothy 2
2 Timothy 2:1 Thou therefore, child of me, be strong in
the favor in that in Anointed Jesus;
2 Timothy 2:2 and the things thou didst hear from me
through many witnesses, these things entrust
thou to faithful men, who competent shall be also others
to teach.
2 Timothy 2:3 Thou therefore endure evil as good a
soldier of Jesus Anointed.
2 Timothy 2:4 No one serving as a soldier involves
himself with the of the life occupations, so that
the one having enlisted he may please.
2 Timothy 2:5 If but also may contend any one, not is
crowned, if not lawfully he may have
contented.
2 Timothy 2:6 The toiling husbandman it behooves first of
the fruits to partake.
2 Timothy 2:7 Consider thou, the things I say; may give
for to thee the Lord understanding in all
things.
2 Timothy 2:8 Do thou remember Jesus Anointed having been
raised out of dead ones, from seed of
David, according to the glad tidings of me;
2 Timothy 2:6 in which I suffer evil even to chains, as
an evil doer; but the word of the God not is
chained.
2 Timothy 2:10 On account of this all things I undergo on
account of the chosen ones, so that also
they salvation may obtain of that in Anointed Jesus, with
glory age-lasting.
2 Timothy 2:11 True the word; if for we died with, also
we shall live with;
2 Timothy 2:12 if we endure patiently, also we shall
reign with; if we deny also he will deny us;
2 Timothy 2:13 if faithless, he faithful remains; to deny
himself not he is able.
2 Timothy 2:14 These things do thou put in mind,
earnestly testifying in presence of the Lord, not
to dispute about words, for nothing useful, to a
subversion of those hearing.
2 Timothy 2:15 Be thou diligent thyself approved to
present to the God, a workman unashamed,
cutting straight the word of the truth.
2 Timothy 2:16 The but profane empty sounds do thou
avoid; to more for they will proceed
impiety,
2 Timothy 2:17 and the word of them as a mortifying sore
pasture will have; of whom is Hymenius
and Philetus,
2 Timothy 2:18 who concerning the truth missed the mark,
saying the resurrection already to have
happened, and overturn the of some faith.
2 Timothy 2:19 The however firm foundation of the God
stands, having the zeal this: Knew Lord
the being of himself; and: Let depart from injustice
every one who is naming the name of Lord.
2 Timothy 2:20 In great but a house not is only vessels
golden and made of silver, but also wooden
and earthen; and some indeed for honor, some and for
dishonor.
2 Timothy 2:21 If therefore any one should well cleanse
himself from these, he will be a vessel for
honor, having been cleansed, and of good use to the
master, for every work good having been
prepared.
2 Timothy 2:22 The now youthful desires flee thou; pursue
thou but righteousness, faith, love,
peace with those calling on the Lord out of pure a heart.
2 Timothy 2:23 The but foolish and uninstructive
questions do thou avoid, knowing, that they beget
contests;
2 Timothy 2:24 a bondman but of lord not it behooves to
quarrel, but gentle to be to all, fit to teach,
enduring evil,
2 Timothy 2:25 in meekness admonishing those being
opposed; perhaps may give to them the God
a change of mind to a knowledge of truth,
2 Timothy 2:26 and they may be recovered from the of the
accuser snare having been taken alive
by him for the of him will.
Diaglott, 2 Timothy 3
2 Timothy 3:1 This but know thou, that in latter days will
be present seasons trying.
2 Timothy 3:2 Will be for the men self-lovers,
money-lovers, boasters, haughty ones, revilers, to
parents disobedient, unthankful ones, unholy ones,
2 Timothy 3:3 void of natural affection, implacable,
accusers, without self-control, fierce ones,
without love to good men,
2 Timothy 3:4 betrayers, rash ones, having been puffed
up, pleasure-lovers rather than God-lovers;
2 Timothy 3:5 having a form of piety, the but power of
her having denied. Also these turn away
from.
2 Timothy 3:6 Out of these for are those entering into
the houses and leading captive little women
having been laden with sins, being led away by inordinate
desires various,
2 Timothy 3:7 always learning, and never into a knowledge
of truth to come are able.
2 Timothy 3:8 Which way but Jannes and Jambres opposed
Moses, so also these are opposed to the
truth, men having corrupted the mind, disapproved ones
concerning the faith.
2 Timothy 3:9 But not they shall proceed to more; the for
folly of them very plain shall be to all, as
also that of those became.
2 Timothy 3:10 Thou but hast closely followed of me the
teaching, the conduct, the purpose, the
fidelity, the forbearance, the love, the patience,
2 Timothy 3:11 the persecutions, the sufferings, what
things to me happened in Antioch, in
Iconium, in Lystra; what persecutions I endured, and out
of all me delivered the Lord.
2 Timothy 3:12 Indeed all but those wishing piously to
live in Anointed Jesus, will be persecuted.
2 Timothy 3:13 Evil but men and jugglers will progress to
the worse, deceiving and being deceived.
2 Timothy 3:14 Thou but able in the things thou didst
learn and wast convinced of, knowing, from
whom thou didst learn,
2 Timothy 3:15 and that from a babe the holy writings
thou knowest, those being able thee to make
wise for salvation, through faith of that in Anointed
Jesus.
2 Timothy 3:16 All writing inspired of God and profitable
for teaching, for proof, for correction,
for turning up that in righteousness;
2 Timothy 3:17 so that complete may be the of the God
man, for every work good having been
thoroughly fitted,
Diaglott, 2 Timothy 4
2 Timothy 4:1 I solemnly charge in presence of the God,
and Jesus Anointed of that one being
about to judge living ones and dead ones, and the
appearing of himself and the kingdom of himself;
2 Timothy 4:2 publish thou the word, be thou urgent
seasonably unseasonably, confute thou,
rebuke thou, exhort thou with all long suffering and
teaching.
2 Timothy 4:3 Will be for a season, when of the wholesome
teaching not they will endure, but
according to the own desires of themselves they will heap
up teachers, tickling the ear;
2 Timothy 4:4 and from indeed of the truth the hearing
they will turn away, to but the fables they
will be turned aside.
2 Timothy 4:5 Thou but be sober in all things, suffer
thou evil, work do thou of a proclaimer of
glad tidings, the service of thee do thou fully perform.
2 Timothy 4:6 I for already and being poured out, and the
season of the of my dissolution has
come near;
2 Timothy 4:7 the contest the good I have contested, the
race I have finished, the faith I have
guarded;
2 Timothy 4:8 remaining is laid up for me the of the
righteousness crown, which will give to me the
Lord in that the day, the righteous judge, not only but
to me, but also to all to those having loved
the appearance of him.
2 Timothy 4:9 Earnestly endeavor to come to me soon.
2 Timothy 4:10 Demas for me forsook, having loved the
present age, and went to Thessalonica;
Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia;
2 Timothy 4:11 Luke is alone with me. Mark having taken
up do thou bring with thyself; he is for
to me very useful for service.
2 Timothy 4:12 Tychicus but I sent to Ephesus.
2 Timothy 4:13 The cloak, which I left in Troas with
Carpus, coming bring thou, and the written
rolls, especially the parchments.
2 Timothy 4:14 Alexander the coppersmith many to me evil
things openly showed; may give to
him the Lord according to the works of him;
2 Timothy 4:15 whom also thou beware, greatly for he has
opposed the our words.
2 Timothy 4:16 In the first of me defense no one by me
stood, but all me forsook; (not to them may
it be imputed;)
2 Timothy 4:17 the but Lord by me stood, and strengthened
me, so that through me the
proclamation might be fully established, and might hear
all the nations; and I was delivered out of
mouth of a lion;
2 Timothy 4:18 and will deliver me the Lord from every
work evil, and will save for the kingdom
of himself the heavenly; to whom the glory for the ages
of the ages; so be it.
2 Timothy 4:19 Salute thou Prisca and Aquila, and the of
Onesiphorus house.
2 Timothy 4:20 Erastus remained in Corinth; Trophimus but
i left in Miletus being sick.
2 Timothy 4:21 Earnestly endeavor before winter to come.
Salute thee Eubulus, and Pudens, and
Linus, and Claudia, and the brethren all.
2 Timothy 4:22 The Lord Jesus Anointed with the spirit of
thee. The favor with you.
Diaglott, Titus 1
Titus 1:1 Paul a bondman of God, an apostle but of Jesus
Anointed, (according to faith of chosen
ones of God and a knowledge of truth of that according to
piety,
Titus 1:2 in hope of life age-lasting, which promised the
not false God before times age-lasting,
Titus 1:3 manifested but in seasons own the word of
himself, by a proclamation which was
entrusted with I according to an appointment of the
saviour of us God,)
Titus 1:4 to Titus a genuine child according to common
faith; favor, mercy, peace from God a
Father, and Lord Jesus Anointed the saviour of us.
Titus 1:5 Of this cause I left thee in Crete so that the
things wanting thou mightest rectify, and thou
mightest constitute in each city elders, as I to thee
have orders;
Titus 1:6 if any one is irreproachable, of one wife a
husband, children having believing, not under
an accusation of profligacy, or of insubordination.
Titus 1:7 It behooves for the overseer irreproachable to
be, as of God a steward; not self-indulgent,
not passionate, not a wine drinker, not a striker, not
eager for base gains,
Titus 1:8 but a friend to strangers, a friend to
goodness, prudent, just, holy, self-governed,
Titus 1:9 holding fast of the according to the teaching
true word, so that able he may be both to
exhort by the teaching by that sound and those speaking
against to confute.
Titus 1:10 Are for many and unruly ones, foolish talkers
and deceivers, especially those of
circumcision,
Titus 1:11 whom it is necessary to muzzle; who whole
houses overturn, teaching the things not
proper, of base gain of account.
Titus 1:12 Said one from of them own of them a prophet;
Cretans always liars, evil wild beasts,
gluttons idle.
Titus 1:13 The testimony this is true; for which cause
reprove them severely, so that they may be
sound in the faith,
Titus 1:14 not holding to Jewish fables, and commandments
of men turning away from the truth.
Titus 1:15 All things indeed pure to the pure ones; to
those but having been defiled and unfaithful
ones nothing pure, but has been defiled of them both the
mind and the conscience.
Titus 1:16 God they profess to have known, by the but
works they deny, abominable ones being
and disobedient ones, and as to every work good worthless
ones.
Diaglott, Titus 2
Titus 2:1 Thou but speak the things becoming to the wholesome
teaching;
Titus 2:2 aged men vigilant ones to be, serious ones,
prudent ones, sound ones in the faith, in the
love, in the patience;
Titus 2:3 aged-women in like manner in deportment
becoming what is sacred, not accusers, not to
wine much enslaved, good teachers.
Titus 2:4 so that they may wisely influence the young
women, husband-lovers to be, children-
lovers,
Titus 2:5 prudent ones, pure ones, housekeepers, good
ones, being submissive to the own husbands,
that not the word of the God may be evil spoken of.
Titus 2:6 The younger men in like manner do thou exhort
to be prudent;
Titus 2:7 concerning all things thyself exhibiting a
pattern of good works, in the teaching
incorruptness, seriousness,
Titus 2:8 speech sound, not to be condemned so that he
from of opposition may be ashamed,
nothing having concerning us to say evil.
Titus 2:9 Slaves, to own masters to be submissive, in all
things well-pleasing to be, not
contradicting;
Titus 2:10 not purloining, but fidelity entire showing
good; so that the teaching of the saviour of us
of God they may adorn in all things.
Titus 2:11 Shone forth for the favor of the God that
saving for all men,
Titus 2:12 admonishing us, so that having renounced the
impiety and the worldly desires, prudently
and righteously and piously we may live in the present
age;
Titus 2:13 waiting for the blessed hope and appearing of
the glory of the great God and savior of us
Jesus Anointed;
Titus 2:14 who gave himself on behalf of us, so that he
might redeem us from all lawlessness, and
might purify for himself a people peculiar, zealous of
good works.
Titus 2:15 There speak thou and exhort thou and reprove
thou with all strictness; no one of thee let
disregard.
Diaglott, Titus 3
Titus 3:1 Do thou remind them to governments and
authorities to be submissive, to obey rulers, as
to every work good ready to be,
Titus 3:2 no one to speak evil of, not quarrelsome to be,
gentle, all showing mildness to all men.
Titus 3:3 Were for formerly also we, senseless ones,
disobedient ones, erring ones, being enslaved
to inordinate desires and pleasures various, in malice
and envy passing through, odious ones, hating
each other.
Titus 3:4 When but the kindness and the love to man shone
forth of the preserver of us of God,
Titus 3:5 not from of works of those in righteousness
which did we, but according to of himself
mercy he saved us, through a bath of a new birth, and a
renovation of spirit holy,
Titus 3:6 of which he poured out on us richly, through
Jesus Anointed the saviour of us,
Titus 3:7 so that having been justified by the of him
favor, heirs we might become according to a
hope of life age-lasting.
Titus 3:8 True the word; and respecting these things I
wish thee to affirm strongly, so that they may
be careful of good works to excel those having believed
in the God. These is the things good and
profitable to the men;
Titus 3:9 foolish but questions and genealogies and
strifes and fightings about law; they are for
unprofitable and vain.
Titus 3:10 A factious man after a first and second
admonition do thou reject;
Titus 3:11 knowing, that has been perverted the such a
one, and sins, being self-condemned.
Titus 3:12 When I shall send Artemas to thee or Tychicus,
earnestly endeavor to come to me to
Nicopolis; there for I have decided to winter.
Titus 3:13 Zenas the lawyer and Apollos diligently send
on before, so that nothing to them may be
lacking.
Titus 3:14 Let and also the ours of good works to excel
for the pressing wants, so that not they may
be unfruitful.
Titus 3:15 Salute thee those with me all; salute thou
those loving us in faith. The favor with all of
you.
Diaglott, Philemon
Philemon 1 Paul, a prisoner of Anointed Jesus, and
Timothy the brother, to Philemon the beloved
one and fellow-worker of us,
Philemon 2 and to Apphia the beloved one, and Archippus
the fellow-soldier of us, and to the in
house of thee congregation;
Philemon 3 favor to you and peace from God a Father of
us, and Lord Jesus Anointed.
Philemon 4 I give thanks to the God of me always, a
remembrance of the making in the prayers of
me,
Philemon 5 hearing of thee the love and the faith, which
thou hast to the Lord Jesus and for all the
holy ones;
Philemon 6 that he fellowship of the faith of thee active
may become by a knowledge of every good
of the in us, in regard to Anointed Jesus.
Philemon 7 Joy for we have much and consolation in the
love of thee, because the bowels of the
holy ones has been refreshed through thee, O brother.
Philemon 8 Therefore much in Anointed boldness having to
enjoin thee the becoming thing,
Philemon 9 through the love rather I beseech; such a one
being, as Paul an old man, now but also a
prisoner of Jesus Anointed:
Philemon 10 I beseech thee concerning of the of me child,
whom I begot in the bonds of me,
Onesimus,
Philemon 11 that formerly to thee unprofitable, now but
to thee and to me profitable, whom I sent
back;
Philemon 12 thou but him, that is the my bowels, do thou
receive.
Philemon 13 When I was wishing for myself to retain, so
that on behalf of thee to me he might
serve in the bonds of the glad tidings;
Philemon 14 without but of the thy consent nothing I
wished to do, so that not as according to
constraint the good of thee might be, but according to
willingness.
Philemon 15 Perhaps for on account of this he was
separated for an hour, so that an age him thou
mightest receive;
Philemon 16 no longer as a slave, but above a slave, a
brother beloved, especially to me, by how
much but more to thee, both in flesh and in Lord.
Philemon 17 If then me thou holdest a partner, receive
thou him as me.
Philemon 18 If but any thing he wronged thee, or owes,
this to me put thou on account.
Philemon 19 I Paul wrote with the my hand; I will pay
off; so that not I may say to thee, that even
thyself to me thou owest.
Philemon 20 Yes, O brother, I of thee should be profited
in Lord; refresh thou of me the bowels in
Anointed.
Philemon 21 Having confidence in the obedience of thee I
wrote to thee, knowing, that even
beyond what I may say thou wilt do.
Philemon 22 At the same time but also prepare thou for me
a lodging; I hope for, that through the
prayers of you I shall be imparted to you.
Philemon 23 Salutes thee Epaphras, the fellow-captive of
me in Anointed Jesus,
Philemon 24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, the
fellow-workers of me.
Philemon 25 The favor of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed
with the spirit of you
Diaglott, Hebrews 1
Hebrews 1:1 In many parts and in many ways long ago the
God having spoken to the fathers by the
prophets, in last of the days of these spoke to us by a
son,
Hebrews 1:2 whom he appointed an heir of all things, (on
account of whom also the ages he made,)
Hebrews 1:3 who (being an effulgence of the glory and an
exact impress of the substance of him,
sustaining and the things all by the word of the power of
himself,) through himself a purification
have made of the sins of us, sat down at right of the
majesty in high places;
Hebrews 1:4 by so much greater having become of them
messengers, by so much more excellent
beyond them he has inherited a name.
Hebrews 1:5 To which for did he say ever of the
messengers: A son of me art thou, I to-day have
begotten thee? and again: I will be to him for a Father,
and he shall to me for a son?
Hebrews 1:6 when but again he may lead in the first born
into the habitable, he says: And let
worship him all messengers of God.
Hebrews 1:7 And concerning indeed the messengers he says:
He making the messengers of himself
spirits, and the public servants of himself of fire a
flame;
Hebrews 1:8 concerning but the son: The throne of thee
the god for the age of the ages; a sceptre of
rectitude the sceptre of the kingdom of thee.
Hebrews 1:9 Thou didst love righteousness, and thou didst
hate lawlessness; on account of this
anointed thee the God of thee, oil of extreme joy beyond
the associates of thee.
Hebrews 1:10 And: Thou in a beginning, O Lord, the earth
didst form, and works of the hands of
thee are the heavens.
Hebrews 1:11 They shall perish, thou but remainest; and
all as a garment shall become old,
Hebrews 1:12 and like an upper garment thou wilt fold
them, and they shall be changed; thou but
the same art, and the years of thee not will fail.
Hebrews 1:13 To which but of the messengers did he say
ever: Do thou sit at right of me, till I may
place the enemies of thee footstool for the feet of thee?
Hebrews 1:14 Not all are public serving spirits, for
service being sent forth on account of those
being about to inherit salvation?
Diaglott, Hebrews 2
Hebrews 2:1 On account of this it behooves more earnestly
us to attend to the things having been
heard, lest perhaps we should glide away.
Hebrews 2:2 If for the through messengers having been
spoken word was firm, and every deviation
and imperfect hearing received a just retribution;
Hebrews 2:3 how we shall escape so great having
disregarded a salvation? which a beginning
having received to be spoken through the Lord, by those
having heard for us was confirmed,
Hebrews 2:4 co-attesting the God by signs both and by
prodigies, and by various powers, and of
spirit holy by distributions, according to the of himself
will.
Hebrews 2:5 Not for to messengers he did subject the
habitable that about coming, concerning
which we speak.
Hebrews 2:6 Testified but somewhere one, saying: What is
man, that thou dost remember him; or a
son of man, that thou dost observe him?
Hebrews 2:7 Thou didst make less him a little while then
messengers; with glory and with honor
thou didst crown him;
Hebrews 2:8 all things thou didst place under the feet of
him. In for the to be subjected to him the
things all, nothing is left to him unsubjected; now but
not yet we see to him the things all having
been placed.
Hebrews 2:9 The but a short time than messengers having
been made less we see Jesus on account
of the suffering of the death with glory and with honor
having been crowed; so that by favor of God
on behalf of all he might taste of death.
Hebrews 2:10 It was fitting besides for him, for whom the
things all and through whom the things
all, many sons into glory leading the prince of the
salvation of them through sufferings to perfect.
Hebrews 2:11 He both for sanctifying and those being
sanctified out of one all; for which cause not
he is ashamed brethren them to call,
Hebrews 2:12 saying: I will announce the name of thee to
the brethren of me, in midst of a
congregation I will praise thee.
Hebrews 2:13 And again: I will be having trusted in him;
and again: Lo, I and the children which to
me gave the God.
Hebrews 2:14 Since then the children have been sharers of
flesh and blood, also he in like manner
partook of the of them, so that by means of the death he
might make powerless him the strength
having of the death, that is the accuser,
Hebrews 2:15 and might set free them as many as by fear
of death through all of the life held in
were slavery.
Hebrews 2:16 Not for in any manner of messengers he takes
hold, but of seed of Abraham he takes
hold.
Hebrews 2:17 Hence he was obliged in all things to the
brethren to be made like, so that merciful
he might be and faithful high-priest the things as to the
God, in order to the to expiate the sin of the
people.
Hebrews 2:18 By what for he has suffered himself having
been tried, he is able to those being tried
to render aid.
Diaglott, Hebrews 3
Hebrews 3:1 Whence, brethren holy, of a calling heavenly
partakers do you attentively regard the
apostle and high-priest of the profession of us, Jesus;
Hebrews 3:2 faithful being to the one having appointed
him, as even Moses in (whole) the house of
him.
Hebrews 3:3 Of more for this glory than Moses has been
esteemed worthy, so fare as more honor
he has of the house the one having built itself.
Hebrews 3:4 (Every for house is built by some one; he but
the things all having built, God.)
Hebrews 3:5 And Moses indeed faithful in whole to the
house of him, as a servant, for a testimony
of the things going to be spoken;
Hebrews 3:6 Anointed but, as a son over the house of him;
of whom a house are we, if indeed the
confidence and the boasting of the hope till end firm we
should hold fast.
Hebrews 3:7 Therefore, as says the spirit the holy:
To-day, if the voice of him you will hear,
Hebrews 3:8 not you should harden the hearts of you, as
in the bitter provocation, in the day of the
temptation in the desert,
Hebrews 3:9 not tempted me the fathers of you, proved me,
and saw the works of me, forty years;
Hebrews 3:10 therefore I was provoked with the generation
that, and said: Always they wander in
the heart; they but not they acknowledged the ways me;
Hebrews 3:11 so I swore in the wrath of me: If they shall
enter into the rest of me.
Hebrews 3:12 Take you heed, brethren, lest ever shall be
in any one of you a heart evil of unbelief,
in the to fall away from God living;
Hebrews 3:13 but do you exhort yourselves in each day,
till of which the to-day it is called, so that
not may be hardened from of you any one by a delusion of
the sin.
Hebrews 3:14 Partakers for of the Anointed we have
become, if perhaps the beginning of the
confidence till an end firm we would hold fast.
Hebrews 3:15 In respect to the to be said: To-day, if the
voice of him you may hear; not harden you
the hearts of you, as in the bitter provocation.
Hebrews 3:16 Some for having heard did provoke? but not
all those having come out from Egypt
by means of Moses?
Hebrews 3:17 With whom but was he vexed forty years? not
with those having sinned? of whom
the members fell in the desert.
Hebrews 3:18 To whom but did he swear not to enter into
the rest of himself, if not to those having
disbelieved?
Hebrews 3:19 And we see, that not they were able to enter
because of unbelief.
Diaglott, Hebrews 4
Hebrews 4:1 We may fear then, lest ever, being left a
promise to enter into the rest of him, should
seem any one from you to have failed.
Hebrews 4:2 Also for we were having been addressed with
glad tidings, even as also they; but not
did profit the word of the hearing them, not having seen
been mixed with the faith to those hearing.
Hebrews 4:3 We enter for into the rest those having
believed, as he has said: So I swore in the
wrath of me: If they shall enter into the rest of me;
namely from the works from a laying down of a
world having been done.
Hebrews 4:4 It has been spoken for somewhere concerning
the seventh thus: And rested the God in
the day the seventh from all of the works of himself;
Hebrews 4:5 and in this again: If they shall enter into
the rest of me.
Hebrews 4:6 Since then it is left some to enter into her,
and those formerly having received glad
tidings not entered on account of unbelief;
Hebrews 4:7 again certain he defines a day, To-day by
David, saying, after so long a time; (as it has
been said;) To-day, if the voice of him you may hear, not
harden you the hearts of you.
Hebrews 4:8 If for them Jesus caused to rest, not would
concerning another have spoken after these
of a day.
Hebrews 4:9 Therefore remains a keeping of a sabbath for
the people of the God.
Hebrews 4:10 The for one having entered into the rest of
him, also himself caused to rest from the
works of himself, like as from the own the God.
Hebrews 4:11 We should earnestly endeavor therefore to
enter into that the rest, so that not by the
same any one example may fail of the unbelief.
Hebrews 4:12 Living for the word of the God, and
energetic, and more cutting beyond every sword
two-mouthed, even cutting through to a division of life
both and of breath, of joints both and of
marrows, and able to judge of thoughts and of intentions
of heart;
Hebrews 4:13 and not is a creature out of sight in
presence of him, all things but naked and having
been laid open to the eyes of him, with whom for us the
word.
Hebrews 4:14 Having therefore a high-priest great, having
passed through the heavens, Jesus the
son of the God, we should lay hold of the profession.
Hebrews 4:15 Not for we have a high-priest not being able
to suffer with the weaknesses of us,
having been tempted but in all things according to a
likeness, apart from sin.
Hebrews 4:16 We should come therefore with confidence to
the throne of the favor, so that we may
receive mercy, and favor we may find for seasonable help.
Diaglott, Hebrews 5
Hebrews 5:1 Every for high-priest from men having been
taken, on behalf of men is placed over
the things relating to the God, so that he may offer
gifts both and sacrifices on behalf of sins;
Hebrews 5:2 to suffer a measure being able with the
ignorant ones and erring ones, since also
himself surrounds weakness;
Hebrews 5:3 and on account of this it is fitting, as
concerning the people, so also concerning
himself to offer on behalf of sins.
Hebrews 5:4 And not to himself any one takes the honor,
but he being called by the God, as even
Aaron.
Hebrews 5:5 Thus and the Anointed not himself did glorify
to become a high priest, but the one
having spoken to him: A son of me art thou, I to-day have
begotten thee;
Hebrews 5:6 as also in another he says: Thou a priest for
the age, according to the order of
Melchizedek.
Hebrews 5:7 Who in the days of the flesh of himself,
prayers both and supplications to him being
able to deliver him out of death, with a cry strong and
tears having offered, and having been heard
from the piety,
Hebrews 5:8 (though being a son, learned, from what
things he suffered, the obedience;
Hebrews 5:9 and having been perfected he became to those
obeying him to all a cause of salvation
age-lasting,
Hebrews 5:10 having been declared by the God a
high-priest according to the order of
Melchizedek.
Hebrews 5:11 Concerning whom great to us the word and
hard to be explained to say, since
sluggish ones you have become in the hearing.
Hebrews 5:12 Even for being obligated to be teachers on
account of the time, again need you have
of the to teach you, certain the elements of the
beginning of the oracles of the God; and you have
become need having of milk, and not of solid food.
Hebrews 5:13 Every one for the partaking of milk,
unskilled of a word of righteousness; a babe for
he is;
Hebrews 5:14 for perfect ones but is the solid food, for
those by the habit the perceptions having
been exercised having for a discrimination of good both
and evil.
Diaglott, Hebrews 6
Hebrews 6:1 Therefore leaving the of the beginning of the
Anointed word, towards the perfection
we should progress; not again a foundation laying down
for reformation from dead works, and of
faith in God,
Hebrews 6:2 of dippings teaching, of laying on and of
hands, of a resurrection and of dead ones,
and of a judgment age-lasting.
Hebrews 6:3 And this we will do, if may permit the God.
Hebrews 6:4 Impossible for, those once having been
enlightened, having tasted and of the gift of
the heavenly, and partakers having become of spirit holy,
Hebrews 6:5 and good having tasted of God word, powers
and about coming of an age,
Hebrews 6:6 and having fallen away, again to renew for
reformation, having crucified again for
themselves the son of the God and exposing to shame.
Hebrews 6:7 Earth for that having drunk the on her often
coming rain, and producing herbage
useful to them, for whom also it is tilled, receives a
blessing from the God;
Hebrews 6:8 producing but thorns and thistles, rejected
and a curse near, of which the end for
burning.
Hebrews 6:9 Having been persuaded but concerning you,
beloved ones, the things better and being
possessed of salvation, through even thus we speak.
Hebrews 6:10 Not for unjust the God, to be forgetful of
the work of you and of the love, which you
manifested for the name of him, having ministered to the
holy ones and are ministering.
Hebrews 6:11 We desire but, each of you the same to show
diligence for the full assurance of the
hope till an end;
Hebrews 6:12 so that not sluggish ones you may become,
imitators but of those through faith and
long endurance are inheriting the promises.
Hebrews 6:13 To the for Abraham having promised the God,
since by no one he had greater to
swear, he swore by himself,
Hebrews 6:14 saying: Surely blessing I will bless thee,
and multiplying I will multiply thee.
Hebrews 6:15 And so having waited long he obtained the
promise.
Hebrews 6:16 Men indeed for by the greater swear, and all
to them contradiction and end for
confirmation the oath.
Hebrews 6:17 In which more abundantly wishing the God to
show to the heirs of the promise the
unchangeableness of the purpose of himself, interposed
with an oath,
Hebrews 6:18 so that by two transactions unalterable, in
which impossible to deceive God, strong
consolation we might have those having fled away to lay
hold of the being placed before hope;
Hebrews 6:19 which as an anchor we have of the life sure
both and firm, and entering into the
within the vail,
Hebrews 6:20 where a forerunner on behalf of us entered
Jesus, according to the order of
Melchizedek a high-priest having become for the age.
Diaglott, Hebrews 7
Hebrews 7:1 This for the Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest
of the God of the most high, (the one
having met Abraham returning from the smiting of the
kings and having blessed him,
Hebrews 7:2 to whom also a tenth from of all divided
Abraham,) first indeed being translated a
king of righteousness, then and also a king of Salem,
(which is, a king of peace,)
Hebrews 7:3 without a father, without a mother, without a
genealogy, neither a beginning of days
nor of life an end having, having been made like but to
the son of the God, remains a priest for the
continuance.
Hebrews 7:4 Consider you but, how great this, to whom
even a tenth Abraham gave out of the
choice spoils, the patriarch.
Hebrews 7:5 And those indeed from the sons of Levi the
priesthood receiving, a commandment
have to tithe the people according to the law, this is,
the brethren of them, though having come out
of the loins of Abraham;
Hebrews 7:6 he but not deriving an origin from them, has
tithed the Abraham, and the one having
the promises he has blessed.
Hebrews 7:7 Without but all contradiction, the less by
the greater is blessed.
Hebrews 7:8 And here indeed tithes dying men receives;
there but, being testified that he lives.
Hebrews 7:9 And so a word to speak, through Abraham even
Levi the tithes receiving has been
tithed;
Hebrews 7:10 yet for in the loins of the father he was,
when met him the Melchizedek.
Hebrews 7:11 If indeed then perfection through the
Levitical priesthood was; (the people for with
her law had received;) what yet need, according to the
order of Melchizedek another to arise a
priest, and not according to the order of Aaron to be
named?
Hebrews 7:12 Being changed for the priesthood, from
necessity also of law a change occurs.
Hebrews 7:13 Concerning whom for is spoken these things,
of a tribe another has been a partaker,
from which no one has attended to the altar;
Hebrews 7:14 evident for, that from Juda has sprung the
Lord of us, respecting which tribe nothing
concerning priesthood Moses spoke.
Hebrews 7:15 And more yet evident it is, if according to
the likeness of Melchizedek arises a priest
another,
Hebrews 7:16 who not according to a law of a commandment
fleshly has become, but according to
a power of life enduring.
Hebrews 7:17 It testifies for: That thou a priest for the
age according to the order of Melchizedek.
Hebrews 7:18 An abrogation indeed for takes places of a
preceding commandment, on account of
the her weakness and unprofitableness;
Hebrews 7:19 (nothing for perfected the law;) after
introduction but of a better hope, through
which we draw near to the God.
Hebrews 7:20 And in as much as not without swearing;
(they indeed for without swearing are
priests having become;
Hebrews 7:21 he but with swearing through the one saying
to him: Swore a Lord, and not will
change; Thou a priest for the age according to the order
of Melchizedek;)
Hebrews 7:22 by so much better a covenant has become a
surety Jesus.
Hebrews 7:23 And they indeed, many are having become
priests, on account of the death to be
hindered to continue;
Hebrews 7:24 he but, on account of the to continue him
for the age, unchangeable he has the
priesthood;
Hebrews 7:25 hence and to save for the completely is able
those drawing near through him to the
God, always living, in order to the interpose in behalf
of them.
Hebrews 7:26 Such for to us was proper a high-priest,
holy, free from sin, unstained, having been
separated from the sinners, and more exalted of the
heavens having become;
Hebrews 7:27 who not has every day necessity, as the high-priests,
first on behalf of the own sins
sacrifices to offer, then for those of the people; this
for he did at once, himself offered.
Hebrews 7:28 The law for men appoints high-priests,
having weakness; the word but of the
swearing of that after the law, a son for to the age
having been perfected.
Diaglott, Hebrews 8
Hebrews 8:1 A head thing but to those being spoken, such
we have a high-priest, who sat down at
right of the throne of the majesty in the heavens,
Hebrews 8:2 of the holy things a public servant, and of
the tabernacle of the true, which fixed the
Lord, and not man.
Hebrews 8:3 Every for high-priest in order to the to
offer gifts both and sacrifices is appointed;
hence necessary, to have something also this which he
might offer.
Hebrews 8:4 If indeed for he was on earth, not even could
he be a priest, being of the priests those
offering according to the law the gifts;
Hebrews 8:5 who in an example and in a shadow serve of
the heavenlies, even as had been divinely
warned Moses, being about to finish the tabernacle: See
thou for, he says, thou mayest make all
things according to the pattern that having been shown to
thee in the mount;)
Hebrews 8:6 now but more excellent he has obtained a
service by as much also of a better he is
covenant a mediator, which on better promises has been
instituted.
Hebrews 8:7 If for the first that was faultless, not
would a second be seeking a place.
Hebrews 8:8 Finding fault for to them he says: Lo, days
are coming, says a Lord, and I will finish
with the house Israel and with the house of Judah a
covenant new;
Hebrews 8:9 not according to the covenant which I made
with the fathers of them, in a day having
laid hold of me of the hand of them, to lead out them out
of land of Egypt; because they not did
abide in the covenant of me, and I cared not for them,
says a Lord.
Hebrews 8:10 For this the covenant which I will covenant
with the house of Israel after the days
those, says Lord, giving laws of me into the mind of them,
and on hearts of them I will write them;
and I will be to them for a God, and they shall be to me
for a people.
Hebrews 8:11 And not not they may teach each one the
fellow-citizen of himself, and each one the
brother of himself, saying: Know you the Lord; because
all shall know me, from least of them even
to greatest of them.
Hebrews 8:12 Because merciful I will be to the
unrighteousnesses of them, and of the sins of them
and of the iniquities of them not not I will remember
more.
Hebrews 8:13 By the to say new, he has declared old the
first; that but becoming old and advancing
in age, near disappearing.
Diaglott, Hebrews 9
Hebrews 9:1 Had indeed then both the first ordinances of
service, the, and holy furnitures.
Hebrews 9:2 A tabernacle for was prepared the first, in
which indeed both a lamp stand and the
table and the setting forth of the loaves, which is named
holies;
Hebrews 9:3 behind but the second vail a tabernacle, that
being named holies of holies;
Hebrews 9:4 a golden having censer, and the ark of the
covenant having been covered on all sides
with gold, in which a pot golden having the manna, and
the rod of Aaron that having budded, and
the tablets of the covenant;
Hebrews 9:5 above but her cherubim of glory overshadowing
the mercy-seat; concerning which
things not it is now to speak in part.
Hebrews 9:6 Of these now thus having been prepared, into
indeed the first tabernacle always goes
in the priests, the services performing;
Hebrews 9:7 into but the second once of the year alone
the high-priest, not without blood, which he
offers on behalf of himself and for the of the people
ignorances;
Hebrews 9:8 this showing of the spirit of the holy, not
yet to have been manifested the of the holies
way, while of the first tabernacle having a standing;
Hebrews 9:9 which a parable for the season that having
been present, according to which gifts both
and sacrifices are offered not being able according to
conscience to perfect the one serving,
Hebrews 9:10 only as to foods and drinks, and various
dippings, righteousness, of flesh, till a
season of correction is being imposed.
Hebrews 9:11 Anointed but being come, a high-priest of
the future good things, by means of the
greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made by hand,
(that is, not of this the creation,)
Hebrews 9:12 not indeed by means of blood of goats and
young bullocks, by means of but of the
own blood entered once for all into the holies,
age-lasting redemption having found.
Hebrews 9:13 If for the blood of bulls and of goats, and
ashes of a heifer sprinkling the polluted
ones, cleanses for the of the flesh purification;
Hebrews 9:14 how much more the blood of the Anointed one,
who by means of a spirit age-lasting
himself offered spotless to the God, shall cleanse the
conscience of you from of death works, for
the to serve God living.
Hebrews 9:15 And on account of this of a covenant new a
mediator he is, so that of a death having
taken place, for a redemption of the under the first
covenant transgressions, the promise might
receive those having been called of the age-lasting
inheritance.
Hebrews 9:16 Where for a covenant, death necessary to be
produced of that having been appointed;
Hebrews 9:17 a covenant for over dead ones firm, since
never it is strong when lives that having
been appointed.
Hebrews 9:18 Hence not even the first without blood has
been dedicated.
Hebrews 9:19 Having spoken for every commandment
according to law by Moses to all the people,
having taken the blood of the young bullocks and of goats
with water and wool scarlet and hyssop,
itself both the book and all the people he sprinkled,
Hebrews 9:20 saying: This the blood of the covenant,
which enjoined on you the God;
Hebrews 9:21 also the tabernacle and and all the vessels
of the public service with the blood in like
manner he sprinkled.
Hebrews 9:22 And almost by blood all things are cleansed
according to the law, and without bloodshedding
not takes place forgiveness.
Hebrews 9:23 A necessity then the indeed copies of those
in the heavens, by these to be cleansed;
themselves but the things heavenly with better sacrifices
than these.
Hebrews 9:24 Not for into made by hands holies entered
the Anointed, representations of the true
ones, but into itself the heaven, now to appear in the
presence of the God on behalf of us.
Hebrews 9:25 Not indeed, that often he should offer
himself, even as the high-priest goes into the
holies every year with blood other;
Hebrews 9:26 (since it was necessary him often to have
suffered from a laying down of a world;)
now but once for all at an end of the ages, for a removal
of sin by means of the sacrifice of himself
he has been manifested.
Hebrews 9:27 And as it awaits the men once to die, after
but this a judgment;
Hebrews 9:28 so also the Anointed once for all having
been offered for the of many to carry away
sins, a second time without sins will be seen, by those
him expecting for salvation.
Diaglott, Hebrews 10
Hebrews 10:1 A shadow for having the law of the about
coming good things, not very the image of
the things, every year by the same sacrifices which they
offer for the continuance, never is able the
ones drawing near to perfect.
Hebrews 10:2 Otherwise not would they cease to be
offered, because that no one to have longer a
consciousness of sins those publicly serving, once having
been cleansed?
Hebrews 10:3 but in these a remembrance of sins every
year.
Hebrews 10:4 Impossible for blood of bulls and of goats to
take away sins.
Hebrews 10:5 Therefore coming into the world, he says:
Sacrifice and offering not thou didst
desire, a body but thou didst provide for me;
Hebrews 10:6 whole burnt offerings even for sin not thou
didst delight in.
Hebrews 10:7 Then I said: Lo I come, (in a head of a book
it has been written concerning me,) of
the to do, the God, the will of thee.
Hebrews 10:8 Above saying: That a sacrifice and offering
and whole burnt offerings even for sin
not thou didst desires, nor didst delight in; (which
according to the law are offered;)
Hebrews 10:9 then he said: Lo, I come of the to do the
will of thee. He takes away the first, so that
the second he may establish.
Hebrews 10:10 By which will having been sanctified we are
through the offering of the body of
Jesus Anointed once for all.
Hebrews 10:11 And every indeed priest has stood every day
publicly serving, and the same often
offering sacrifices, which never are able to take away
sins.
Hebrews 10:12 He but one on behalf of sins having offered
a sacrifice, for the continuance sat
down at right of the God,
Hebrews 10:13 thenceforth waiting till may be placed the
enemies of him a footstool for the feet of
him.
Hebrews 10:14 By one for offering he has perfected for
the continuance those being sanctified.
Hebrews 10:15 Testifies but to us also the spirit the
holy. After for that to have said before;
Hebrews 10:16 this the covenant, which I will ratify to
them after the days those; says a Lord:
Giving laws of me in hearts of them, and on the minds of
them I will write them,
Hebrews 10:17 and of the sins of them and of the
iniquities of them not not I may remember more.
Hebrews 10:18 Where now forgiveness of these, no longer
offering for sin.
Hebrews 10:19 Having therefore, brethren, confidence for
the entrance of the holies by the blood of
Jesus,
Hebrews 10:20 which he consecrated for us a way recently
killed and yet living, through the vail,
(that is, the flesh of himself,)
Hebrews 10:21 and a priest great over the house of the
God;
Hebrews 10:22 let us approach with a true heart in full
conviction of faith, having been sprinkled
the hearts from a consciousness of evil;
Hebrews 10:23 and having been bathed the body in water
pure, we should hold fast the confession
of the hope without declining; (faithful for the one
having promised;)
Hebrews 10:24 and we should bear in mind each other for
an excitement of love and of good
works,
Hebrews 10:25 not leaving off the assembling together of
ourselves, as a custom with some, but
exhorting; and by much more, by so much you see drawing
near the day.
Hebrews 10:26 Voluntarily for sinning of us after the to
have received the knowledge of the truth,
no longer respecting sins is left a sacrifice;
Hebrews 10:27 fearful but some expectation of judgment,
and of a fire of indignation, to eat up
being about the opponents.
Hebrews 10:28 Having violated any one a law of Moses,
without mercies by two or three witnesses
dies;
Hebrews 10:29 by how much, think you, worse will he be
deserving punishment he the son of the
God having trampled on, and the blood of the covenant a
common thing having esteemed, by which
he was sanctified, and the spirit of the favor having
insulted?
Hebrews 10:30 We know for the one saying: To me
vengeance, I will repay, says Lord; and again:
Lord will judge the people of himself.
Hebrews 10:31 A fearful thing the to fall into hands of
God living.
Hebrews 10:32 Remember you but the former days, in which
having been enlightened a great
contest you endured of sufferings;
Hebrews 10:33 this indeed, by reproaches both and by
afflictions being made a spectacle; this but,
partners of those thus being overturned having become.
Hebrews 10:34 And for with the prisoners you sympathized,
and the seize of the goods of you with
joy you submitted to, knowing to have for yourselves
better property in heavens and abiding.
Hebrews 10:35 Not do you cast away therefore the
confidence of you, which has a reward great.
Hebrews 10:36 Of patience for you have need; so that the
will of the God having done, you may
receive the promise.
Hebrews 10:37 Yet for a little while very very, the the
coming one will come and not will delay.
Hebrews 10:38 The but just one by faith shall live; and
if he should draw back, not delights the soul
of me in him.
Hebrews 10:39 We but not are for shrinking back, to
destruction; but for faith, to a saving of life.
Diaglott, Hebrews 11
Hebrews 11:1 Is but faith, of things being hoped for a
basis, of things a conviction not being seen.
Hebrews 11:2 By this for were attested the ancients.
Hebrews 11:3 In faith we perceive to have been adjusted
the ages by a word of God, in order that
not out of things appearing the things being seen to have
happened.
Hebrews 11:4 In faith more sacrifice Abel than Cain
offered to the God, through which he was
attested to be righteous, testifying on the gifts of him
of the God; and through her having died yet
speaks.
Hebrews 11:5 In faith Enoch was translated, of the not to
see death; and not he was found, because
translated him the God; before for the translation of him
he had obtained testimony to have well
pleased the God.
Hebrews 11:6 Without but faith impossible to have
pleased; to believe for it is necessary the one
coming near to the God, because he is, and to those
seeking him a rewarder he becomes.
Hebrews 11:7 In faith being divinely Noah concerning the
not yet things being seen, having been
piously afraid built an ark for a preservation of the
house of himself; through which he condemned
the world, and of the according to faith righteousness
became an heir.
Hebrews 11:8 In faith being called Abraham was obedient
to go forth into the place, which he was
about to receive for an inheritances, and he went forth,
not knowing where he was going.
Hebrews 11:9 In faith he sojourned in the land of the
promise as a stranger, in tents having dwelt,
with Isaac and Jacob of the joint-heirs of the promise of
the same;
Hebrews 11:10 was waiting for that the foundations having
city, of which a designer and architect
the God;
Hebrews 11:11 In faith also herself Sarah power for a
laying down of seed received, even beyond a
proper time of life, since faithful she regarded the one
promising.
Hebrews 11:12 Therefore even from one were born, and
these things having been dead, like the
stars of the heaven for the multitude, and like the sand
that by the shore of the sea the innumerable,
Hebrews 11:13 In faith died these all, not having
received the promises, but far distant them having
seen and having saluted, and having confessed, that
strangers and sojourners they are on the earth.
Hebrews 11:14 Those for such things saying make known
that a country they seek.
Hebrews 11:15 And if indeed that they remembered from
which they came forth, they would have
had a season to have returned;
Hebrews 11:16 now but a better they long after, this is,
heavenly. Therefore not is ashamed of them
the God, a God to be called of them; he prepared for for
them a city.
Hebrews 11:17 In faith offered up Abraham the Isaac being
tried, and the only-begotten was
offering up he the promise having received,
Hebrews 11:18 to whom it was said: That in Isaac shall be
called to thee a seed;
Hebrews 11:19 inferring, that even out of dead ones to
raise up is able the God; whence him also in
a similitude he recovered.
Hebrews 11:20 In faith concerning things being to come
blessed Isaac the Jacob and the Esau.
Hebrews 11:21 In faith Jacob dying each of the sons of
Joseph blessed; and bowed down on the top
of the staff of himself.
Hebrews 11:22 In faith Joseph ending concerning the going
out of the sons of Israel reminded, and
concerning the bones of himself gave charge.
Hebrews 11:23 In faith Moses being born was hidden three
months by the parents of himself,
because they saw beautiful the babe; and not they did
fear the mandate of the king.
Hebrews 11:24 In faith Moses great having become refused
to be called a son of a daughter of
Pharaoh,
Hebrews 11:25 rather choosing to suffer evil with the
people of the God, than for a season to have
of sin enjoyment;
Hebrews 11:26 greater wealth having regarded of the Egypt
treasures the reproach of the Anointed;
he looked away for towards the reward.
Hebrews 11:27 In faith he left Egypt, not fearing the
wrath of the king; the for unseen one as seeing
he was strong.
Hebrews 11:28 In faith he has made the passover and the
pouring on of the blood, so that not the
one destroying the first-borns, might touch of them.
Hebrews 11:29 In faith they passed through the red sea as
through a dry place; which a trial
attempting the Egyptians, were swallowed up.
Hebrews 11:30 In faith the walls of Jericho fell, having
been encompassed for seven days.
Hebrews 11:31 In faith Rahab the harlot not was destroyed
with those unbelieving, having received
the spies with peace.
Hebrews 11:32 And what further may I say? Will fail for
me relating the time concerning Gideon,
Barak also and Samson, and Jepthah, David also and
Samuel, and the prophets;
Hebrews 11:33 who by means of faith subdued kingdoms,
performed righteousness, obtained
promises, closed up, mouths of lions,
Hebrews 11:34 quenched power of fire, escaped mouths of
sword, were made strong from
weakness, became mighty ones in war, camps overturned of
foreigners;
Hebrews 11:35 received women from a resurrection the dead
ones of themselves; others but were
beaten to death, not having accepted the redemption, so
that a better resurrection they might obtain.
Hebrews 11:36 Others but of mockings and of scourges a
trial received, further but of bonds and of
imprisonment;
Hebrews 11:37 they were stoned, they were sawn a sunder,
they were tempted, by slaughter of
sword they died; they went about in sheepskins, in goat
skins, being in want, being afflicted, being
ill-treated,
Hebrews 11:38 (of whom not was worthy the world,) in
deserts wandering and in mountains, and in
caves and in the holes of the earth.
Hebrews 11:39 And these all having been attested by means
of the faith, not did obtain the promise,
Hebrews 11:40 the God concerning us a better thing having
foreseen, so that not apart from us they
might be made perfect.
Diaglott, Hebrews 12
Hebrews 12:1 Therefore also we, such having surrounding
us a cloud of witnesses, encumbrance
having laid aside every, and the close-girding sin, by
means of patient endurance we should run the
being laid out for us course;
Hebrews 12:2 looking away to the of the faith leader and
perfecter Jesus, who in return for the
being placed before him joy, endured a cross, shame
disregarding, at right and of the throne of the
God has sat down.
Hebrews 12:3 Attentively consider you for the such one
having endured from the sinners towards
himself opposition, no that not you may be wearied in the
souls of you being discouraged.
Hebrews 12:4 Not yet even to blood you resisted with the
sin contending against;
Hebrews 12:5 and you have forgotten the exhortation,
which with you as with sons reasons: O son
of me, not do not slight discipline of Lord, neither be
thou discouraged by him being reproved;
Hebrews 12:6 whom for loves Lord, he disciplines; he
scourges and every son whom he receives.
Hebrews 12:7 If discipline you endure, as with sons with
you deals the God; any for is son, whom
not disciplines a father?
Hebrews 12:8 If but without you are discipline, of which
partakes have become all, certainly
bastards you are and not sons.
Hebrews 12:9 Then those indeed of the flesh of us fathers
we have disciplinarians, and we
reverenced; not by much more shall we be submissive to
the Father of the spirits, and we shall live?
Hebrews 12:10 They indeed for for a few days, according
to that seeming right to them,
disciplined; he but for that being profitable, in order
that to partake of the holiness of him.
Hebrews 12:11 All but discipline as to indeed that being
present not seems of joy to be but of grief;
afterwards but fruit peaceful to those through her having
been trained it returns of righteousness.
Hebrews 12:12 Therefore the having been wearied hands and
the having been enfeebled knees do
you brace up;
Hebrews 12:13 and paths level do you make for the feet of
you, so that not the lame may be turned
out, may be healed but rather.
Hebrews 12:14 Peace do you pursue with all, and the
holiness, which without no one shall see the
Lord.
Hebrews 12:15 Looking carefully, lest any one falling
back from the favor of the God; lest any root
of bitterness upward springing may disturb, and by means
of this may be polluted many;
Hebrews 12:16 lest any fornicator, or profane person like
Esau, who on account of eating of one
sold the birthrights of himself.
Hebrews 12:17 You know for, that even afterwards wishing
to inherit the blessing, he was rejected;
for a change of mind for a place not he found, through
with tears having earnestly sought her.
Hebrews 12:18 Not for you have approached being touched a
mountain, and having been hurt with
fire, and to a thick cloud, and to darkness, and to
tempest,
Hebrews 12:19 and of a trumpet to a sound, and to a voice
of words of which those having heard
entreated, not to be added to them a word;
Hebrews 12:20 (not they endured for that being enjoined.
If even a wild-beast may touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned;
Hebrews 12:21 and, so fearful was that being seen, Moses
said: Affrighted I am and tremble;)
Hebrews 12:22 but you have approached Zion a mountain;
and to a city of God living, Jerusalem
heavenly; and to myriads, of messengers an entire
assembly;
Hebrews 12:23 and to a congregation of first-borns,
having been enrolled in heavens; and to a
judge God of all; and to spirits of just ones having been
perfected;
Hebrews 12:24 and of a covenant new to a mediator, Jesus;
and of blood of sprinkling, a better
thing speaking than the Abel.
Hebrews 12:25 Beware you, not you should refuse the one
speaking. If for those not escaped, him
on earth having refused divinely admonishing, by now much
more we who him from heavens are
turning away from;
Hebrews 12:26 of whom the voice the earth shook then; now
but it has been announced, saying:
Yet once for all I shake not only the earth, but also the
heavens.
Hebrews 12:27 The but, yet once for all denotes of the
things being shaken the removal, as of
things having been made, so that may remain the not
things being shaken.
Hebrews 12:28 Therefore kingdom unshaken receiving, may
we hold fast favor, by means of which
we may serve acceptably to the God, with reverence and
piety.
Hebrews 12:29 Even for the God of us a fire consuming.
Diaglott, Hebrews 13
Hebrews 13:1 The brotherly love let continue.
Hebrews 13:2 Of the kind-to strangers not be you
neglectful; through this for without knowing
some having entertained messengers.
Hebrews 133 Be you mindful of the prisoners, as if having
been bound together; of those being illtreated,
as also yourselves being in body.
Hebrews 13:4 Honorable the marriage among all, and the
bed undefiled; fornicators but and
adulterers will judge the God.
Hebrews 13:5 Not a love of money the turn of mind; being
satisfied with the things being present;
he for has said: Not not thee may I leave, not even thee
may I forsake;
Hebrews 13:6 so that being confident us to say: A Lord
for me a helper, and not I will fear; what
shall do to me a man?
Hebrews 13:7 Remember you of those leading of you, who
spoke to you the word of the God; of
whom viewing attentively the result of the mode of life,
imitate you the faith.
Hebrews 13:8 Jesus Anointed yesterday and to-day the
same, and for the ages.
Hebrews 13:9 By teachings various and strange not be you
lead away; good for by favor to be
established the heart, not by provisions, by which not
were profited those having walked about.
Hebrews 13:10 We have an altar, from which to eat not
they have authority those in the tabernacle
serving.
Hebrews 13:11 Of whom for is brought animals the blood
concerning sin into the holies by means
of the high-priest, of these the bodies are burned
outside of the camp.
Hebrews 13:12 Therefore also Jesus, so that he might
sanctify through the own blood the people,
outside of the gate suffered.
Hebrews 13:13 Now then let us go forth to him outside of
the camp, the reproach for him bearing;
Hebrews 13:14 not for we have here abiding a city, but
the one being about to come we seek.
Hebrews 13:15 Through him therefore may we offer a
sacrifice of praise continually to the God,
this is, fruit of lips ascribing praise to the name of
him.
Hebrews 13:16 Of the but doing good and fellowship not be
you neglectful; with such for sacrifices
is well-pleased the God.
Hebrews 13:17 Be you obedient to those leading you, and
he you subject; they for watch on behalf
of the souls of you, as an account going to render; so
that with joy this they may do, and not
groanings; disastrous for to you this.
Hebrews 13:18 Pray you for us; we have confidence for,
because a good conscience we have, in all
things well wishing to conduct ourselves;
Hebrews 13:19 more earnestly but I entreat this to do, so
that more quickly I may be restored of
you.
Hebrews 13:20 The now God of the peace, the one having
led up out of dead ones the shepherd of
the sheep the great by blood of a covenant age-lasting,
the Lord of us Jesus,
Hebrews 13:21 knit together you in every work good, in
order the to do the will of him; doing in
you the well-pleasing thing in presence of himself,
through Jesus Anointed; to whom the glory for
the ages of the ages; so be it.
Hebrews 13:22 I entreat now you, brethren, bear you with
the word of the exhortation; indeed for
in few words I sent to you.
Hebrews 13:23 You know the brother Timothy having been
sent away, with whom, if quickly he
comes, I shall see you.
Hebrews 13:24 Salute you all the leaders of you, and all
the holy ones. Salute you those from the
Italy.
Hebrews 13:25 The favor with all of you. So be it.
Diaglott, James 1
James 1:1 James of God and of Lord Jesus Anointed a
bond-servant, to the twelve tribes to those in
the dispersion, health.
James 1:2 All joy do you esteem, brethren of me, when
temptations you may fall into various;
James 1:3 knowing, that the proof of you of the faith
works out patience.
James 1:4 The but patience work perfect let have, so that
you may be perfect ones and complete
ones, in nothing being destitute.
James 1:5 If but any one of you is destitute of wisdom,
let him ask from of the one giving of God to
all liberality, and not censuring; and it will be given
to him.
James 1:6 Let him ask but in faith, not hesitating; the
for one hesitating is like to a wave of sea
being wind-agitated and being tossed.
James 1:7 Not for let think the man that, that he shall
receive anything from the Lord.
James 1:8 A man of double-soul, unstable in all the ways
of himself.
James 1:9 Let boast but the brother the humble in the
humiliation of himself;
James 1:10 the but rich, in the humiliation of himself;
because as a flower of grass he will pass
away.
James 1:11 Rose for the sun with the according heat, and
withered the grass, and the flower of it
fell off, and the beauty of the face of it perished; thus
also the rich man in the ways of himself will
fade away.
James 1:12 Blessed man, who bears up under temptation;
because approved having become he will
receive the crown of the life, which promised the Lord to
those loving him.
James 1:13 No one being tempted let say: That from a God
I am tempted; the for God not tempted
is of evils, tempts and he no one.
James 1:14 Each one but is tempted, by the own inordinate
desire being drawn out and being
entrapped;
James 1:15 then the inordinate desire having conceived
brings forth sin; the but sin having been
perfected brings forth death.
James 1:16 Not be you let astray, brethren of me beloved
ones.
James 1:17 Every gift good, and every gift perfect, from
above is coming down from of the Father
of the lights, with whom not one change, or of turning a
shade;
James 1:18 having willed he begot us by a word of truth,
in order that to be us, first-fruit a kind of
the of himself creatures.
James 1:19 Therefore, brethren of me beloved ones, let be
every man quick in order that to have
heard, slow in order that to have spoken, slow in order
to wrath.
James 1:20 Wrath for of man righteousness of God not works
out.
James 1:21 Therefore putting away all filthiness and
superabundance of badness, in meekness
receive you the implanted word, that being able to save
the lives of you.
James 1:22 Become you but doers of word, and not only
hearers, deceiving yourselves.
James 1:23 Because if any one a hearer of word is and not
a doer, this is like a man viewing the
face of the birth of himself in a mirror;
James 1:24 he viewed for himself, and went away, and
immediately forgot what sort he was.
James 1:25 He but having looked intently into a law
perfect that of the freedom and having
continued, this not a hearer of forgetfulness having
become, but a doer of work, this blessed in the
doer of himself shall be.
James 1:26 If any one thinks religious to be, not bridling
tongue of himself, but deceiving heart of
himself, of this vain the religion.
James 1:27 Religion pure and undefiled with the God and
Father, this is, to oversee orphans and
widows in the affliction of them, unspotted himself to
keep from the world.
Diaglott, James 2
James 2:1 Brethren of me, not with a respect of persons
do you hold the faith of the Lord of us
Jesus Anointed of the glory.
James 2:2 If for may enter into the synagogue of you a
man having gold ring on his fingers in a
robe splendid, may enter and also a poor man in dirty
clothing,
James 2:3 and you should look on the one wearing the robe
the splendid, and you should say: Thou
sit here honorably; and to the poor man you should say:
Thou stand there, or sit thou here under the
footstool of me;
James 2:4 and not did you make a difference among
yourselves and became judges reasonings of
evil things?
James 2:5 Hear you, brethren of me beloved ones, not the
God chose the poor of the world rich
ones in faith and heirs of the kingdom, which he promised
to those loving him?
James 2:6 You but dishonored the poor. Not the rich ones
domineer over you, and they drag you
into courts of justice?
James 2:7 Not they revile the honorable name that having
been named on you?
James 2:8 If indeed a law you keep royal, according to
the writing: Thou shalt love the neighbor of
thee as thyself, well you do.
James 2:9 If but you respect persons, sin you work, being
convicted under the law as transgressors.
James 2:10 Whoever for whole the law keeps, shall fail
but in one, has become of all guilty.
James 2:11 The for one having said: Not thou mayest
commit adultery, said also: Not thou mayest
murder; if now not thou commit adultery, thou dost murder
but, thou hast become a transgressor of
law.
James 2:12 Thus speak you and thus do you, as by means of
a law of freedom being about to be
judged.
James 2:13 The for judgment merciless for him not having
practised mercy; glories over mercy
judgment.
James 2:14 What the profit, brethren of me, if faith may
say any one to have, works but not may
have? not is able the faith to save him?
James 2:15 If but a brother or a sister naked ones should
be, and wanting may be of the daily food,
James 2:16 may say and any one to them from of you: Go
you away in peace, be you warmed and
be you filled; not you may give but to them the things
necessary of the body, what the profit?
James 2:17 Thus also faith, if not if may have works,
dead it is by itself.
James 2:18 But will say some one: Thou faith hast, and I
works have; show to me the faith of thee
without the works of thee, and I will show to thee by the
works of me the faith of me.
James 2:19 Thou believest, that the God one is; well thou
doest; even the demons believe, and
shudder.
James 2:20 Wishest thou but to know, O man vain, that the
faith without the works dead is?
James 2:21 Abraham the father of us not by works was made
righteous, having brought up Isaac the
son of himself to the altar?
James 2:22 Seest thou, that the faith worked with the
works of him, and by the works the faith was
perfected?
James 2:23 And was fulfilled the writing that saying:
Believed but Abraham the God, and it was
counted to him for righteousness; and a friend of God he
was called.
James 2:24 Do you see, that by works is made righteous a
man, and not by faith alone?
James 2:25 In like manner and also Rahab the harlot not
by works was justified, having received
the messengers, and by another way having sent out?
James 2:26 As for the body without breath dead is, so
also the faith without the works dead is.
Diaglott, James 3
James 3:1 Not many teachers become you, brethren of me,
knowing, that greater condemnation we
shall receive.
James 3:2 Many for we stumble all; if any one in word not
stumbles, this a perfect man, able to
bridle and whole the body.
James 3:3 Lo, of the horses the bits into the mouths we
put in order that to make obedient them to
us, and whole the body of them we turn about.
James 3:4 Lo, also the ships, so great being, and by
violent winds being driven, are turned about by
a very small helm, wherever the will of the one steering
pleases.
James 3:5 Thus also the tongue a little member is, and
greatly boasts. Lo, a little fire how great a
mass of fuel kindles.
James 3:6 And the tongue of fire, the world of the
wickedness; thus the tongue is placed among the
members of us, that spotting whole the body, and setting
on fire the wheel of the nature, and being
set on fire by the gehenna.
James 3:7 Every for species of wild beasts both and of
birds, of reptiles both and of things in the
sea, is subdued and has been subdued by the nature by
that belonging to man;
James 3:8 the but tongue no one is able of men to subdue;
and unruly evil, full of poison death-
producing.
James 3:9 By her we bless the God and Father, and by her
we curse the men those according to a
likeness of God having been made;
James 3:10 out of the same mouth goes forth blessing and
cursing. Not ought, brethren of me, these
things so to be.
James 3:11 Not the fountain out of the same opening send
forth the sweet and the bitter?
James 3:12 Not is able, brethren of me, a fig tree olives
to produce, or a vine figs? thus neither salt
sweet to make water.
James 3:13 Any one wise and discreet among you? let him
show out of the honorable conduct the
works of himself with meekness of wisdom;
James 3:14 if but rivalry bitter you have and strife in
the heart of you, not do you boast and do you
speak falsely concerning the truth?
James 3:15 Not is this the wisdom from above coming down,
but earthly, soulical, demoniacal.
James 3:16 Where for rivalry and strife, there disorder
and every foul deed.
James 3:17 The but from above wisdom first indeed pure it
is, then peaceable, gentle, easily
persuaded, full of mercy and of fruits good, without
partiality and without hypocrisy.
James 3:18 Fruit and of righteousness in peace is sown by
those making peace.
Diaglott, James 4
James 4:1 Whence wars and fightings among you? Not hence,
from the pleasures of you of those
warring in the members of you?
James 4:2 You strongly desire, and not you have; you
murder and are zealous, and not you are able
to obtain; you fight and you war, not you have, because
the not to ask you;
James 4:3 you ask, and not you receive, because wickedly
you ask, so that in the pleasure of you
you may waste.
James 4:4 Adulterers and adulteresses, not know you, that
the friendship of the world enmity of the
God is? whoever therefore may wish a friend to be of the world,
an enemy of the God is rendered.
James 4:5 Or think you, that vainly the writing speaks?
To envy strongly inclines the spirit which
dwelt in us?
James 4:6 Greater but it gives favor; therefore is says:
The God to haughty ones sets himself in
opposition, to lowly ones but he gives favor.
James 4:7 Be you subject therefore to the God; be opposed
to the accuser, and he will flee from
you;
James 4:8 draw you near to the God, and he will draw near
to you; cleanse you hands, sinners, and
purify you hearts, two-souled ones.
James 4:9 Lament you and mourn you and weep you; the
laughter of you into morning let be
turned, and the joy into sadness.
James 4:10 Be you humbled in presence of the Lord, and he
will lift up you.
James 4:11 Not speak you evil of each other, brethren;
the one speaking evil of a brother, and
judging the brother of himself, speaks evil of law, and
judges law, if but law thou judgest not thou
art a doer of law, but a judge.
James 4:12 One is the lawgiver and judge, the one being
able to save and to destroy; thou but who
art thou who judgest the other?
James 4:13 Come now those saying: To-day and to-morrow we
may go into this the city, and we
may stay there a year one, and may trade, and may acquire
gain;
James 4:14 who not are acquainted with that of the
morrow; (what for the life of you? a vapor for it
is that for a little appearing, then and not appearing;)
James 4:15 instead of the to say you: If the Lord may be
willing and we may live, and we may do
this or that;
James 4:16 now but you boast in the proud speeches of
you. All boasting such evil is.
James 4:17 Knowing therefore right to do, and not doing
sin to him it is.
Diaglott, James 5
James 5:1 Come now the rich ones, weep you crying aloud
over the miseries of you those coming.
James 5:2 The wealth of you has decayed, and the garments
of you moth-eaten have become;
James 5:3 the gold of you and the silver have become
rusty, and the rust of them for a witness to
you will be, and will eat the bodies of you as fire; you
laid up treasure in last days.
James 5:4 Lo, the reward of the laborers of those having
reaped the fields of you, that having been
withheld by you, cries out; and the loud cries of the
reapers into the ears of Lord of armies have
entered.
James 5:5 You lived luxuriously on the earth, and were
wanton; you nourished the hearts of you as
in a day of slaughter.
James 5:6 You condemned, you murdered the just ones; not
he opposes you.
James 5:7 Be you patient then, brethren, till the
presence of the Lord. Lo, the husbandmen expects
the precious fruit of the earth, having patience for it
till he may receive rain early and latter;
James 5:8 be patient also you, establish the hearts of
you, because the presence of the Lord has
approached.
James 5:9 Not murmur you against each other, brethren, so
that not you may be judged; lo, the
judge before the doors has been standing.
James 5:10 An example take you, brethren of me, of the
suffering evil and of the patience, the
prophets, who spoke in the name of Lord.
James 5:11 Lo, we call happy those patiently enduring;
the patience of Job you heard, and the end
of Lord you saw, because very compassionate is the Lord
and merciful.
James 5:12 Above all things but, brethren of me, not do
you swear neither the heaven, nor the earth,
nor other any oath; let be but of you the yes, yes, and
the no, no; so that not under judgment you
may fall.
James 5:13 Suffers evil any one among you, let him pray,
is cheerful any one, let him sing.
James 5:14 Is sick any one among you, let him call for
the elders of the congregation, and let them
pray over him, having anointed him with oil, in the name
of the Lord.
James 5:15 And the prayer of the faith shall save the one
being sick, and will raise him the Lord;
and if sins may be having been done, they shall be
forgiven him.
James 5:16 Confess you to each other the faults, and pray
you on behalf of each other, so that you
may be healed; greatly prevails a prayer of a just being
operative.
James 5:17 Elias a man was of like infirmities with us,
and a prayer he prayed of the not to rain;
and not it rained on the earth years three and months
six;
James 5:18 and again he prayed, and the heaven rain gave,
and the earth put forth the fruit of
herself.
James 5:19 Brethren, if any one among you may wander from
the truth, and may turn back any one
him, let him know, that the one having turned a sinner
out of wandering way of him, will save a
soul from death, and will hide a multitude of sins.
Diaglott, 1 Peter 1
1 Peter 1:1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Anointed, to
chosen ones sojourners of a dispersion of
Pontus, of Galatia, of Cappadocia, of Asia and of
Bithynia,
1 Peter 1:2 according to foreknowledge of God a Father,
in sanctification of spirit, for obedience
and sprinkling of blood of Jesus Anointed; favor to you
and peace may be multiplied.
1 Peter 1:3 Blessed the God and Father of the Lord of us
Jesus Anointed, that according to the great
of himself mercy having begotten us to a hope of life through
a resurrection of Jesus Anointed, out
of dead ones,
1 Peter 1:4 to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled
and unfading, having been kept in heavens
for you,
1 Peter 1:5 those by power of God being guarded through
faith for a salvation ready to be revealed
in season last;
1 Peter 1:6 in which rejoice you, a little while now (if
necessary it is) having been distressed by
manifold trials,
1 Peter 1:7 so that the proof of you of the faith much
more precious of gold of that perishing, by
means of fire but being proved, may be found to praise
and honor and glory, at a revelation of Jesus
Anointed;
1 Peter 1:8 whom not seeing you love, on whom, now not
looking, believing but, you rejoice with a
joy unspeakable and having been glorified,
1 Peter 1:9 obtaining the end of the faith of you, a
salvation of souls.
1 Peter 1:10 Concerning which salvation sought out and
examined closely prophets, those
concerning the for you favor having prophesied;
1 Peter 1:11 examining, to what things or what season did
point the in them spirit of Anointed,
testifying before the for Anointed sufferings, and the
after these things glorious;
1 Peter 1:12 to whom it was revealed, that not for
themselves, for you but they ministered these
things, which things now were told to you through those
having announced glad tidings you with
spirit holy having been sent from heaven, into which
things earnestly desire messengers to look
attentively.
1 Peter 1:13 Therefore having girded up the loins of the
minds of you, being vigilant, perfectly do
you hope for the being brought to you gift in a
revelation of Jesus Anointed;
1 Peter 1:14 as children of obedience, not conforming
yourselves to the former in the ignorance of
you lusts,
1 Peter 1:15 but according to the one having called you
holy, and yourselves holy ones in all
conduct become you;
1 Peter 1:16 because it has been written: Holy ones
become you, because I holy am.
1 Peter 1:17 And if a Father you call on him without
respect of persons judging according to the of
each work, in fear the of the sojourning of you time pass
you;
1 Peter 1:18 knowing, that not by corruptible things, by
silver or by gold you were bought off from
the foolish of you conduct handed down from your fathers,
1 Peter 1:19 but with precious blood, as of a lamb
spotless and unblemished, of Anointed;
1 Peter 1:20 having been foreknown indeed before a laying
down of a world, having been
manifested but in last of the times on account of you,
1 Peter 1:21 those through him having believed in God,
that one having raised up him out of dead
ones and glory to him having given, so that the faith of
you and hope to be in God.
1 Peter 1:22 The lives of you having been purified in the
obedience of the truth through spirit to
brotherly kindness unfeigned, out of a pure heart each
other love you intensely;
1 Peter 1:23 having been begotten again not from seed
corruptible, but incorruptible, through word
living of God and remaining.
1 Peter 1:24 Because all flesh like grass, and all glory
of her like a flower of grass; withered the
grass and the flower of it fell off;
1 Peter 1:25 the but word of Lord abides to the age; this
now is the word that having been
announced to you.
Diaglott, 1 Peter 2
1 Peter 2:1 Having put away therefore all malice and all
guile and hypocrisies and envies and all
evil-speakings,
1 Peter 2:2 as new-born babes, the rational sincere milk
earnestly desire you, so that by it you may
grow to salvation;
1 Peter 2:3 if indeed you tasted, that gracious the Lord.
1 Peter 2:4 To whom drawing near, a stone living, by men
indeed being rejected, with but God
chosen, honorable,
1 Peter 2:5 and yourselves as stones living be you built
up, a house spiritual, a priesthood holy, to
offer spiritual sacrifices, well-pleasing to the God
through Jesus Anointed.
1 Peter 2:6 Because it is contained in the writing: Lo, I
place in Zion a stone corner-foundation,
chosen, honorable; and the believing on it, not not may
be ashamed.
1 Peter 2:7 To you therefore the honor to those believing
to disbelieving but, a stone which rejected
those building, this became for a head of a corner, and a
stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence;
1 Peter 2:8 those stumbling, to the word being
disobedient, for which even they were appointed.
1 Peter 2:9 You but, a race chosen, a royal priesthood, a
nation holy, a people for a purpose, so that
the virtues you may declare of the out of darkness you
one having called into the wonderful of
himself light;
1 Peter 2:10 those once not a people, now but a people of
God; those not having obtained mercy,
now but having obtained mercy.
1 Peter 2:11 Beloved ones, I entreat as strangers and
sojourners, to abstain from the fleshly lusts,
which war against the life;
1 Peter 2:12 the conduct of you among the Gentiles having
upright; so that in what they speak
against you as evil-doers, from the good works having
looked on, they may glorify the God in a day
of inspection.
1 Peter 2:13 Be you subject therefore to every human
creation on account of the Lord; whether to a
king, as being pre-eminent;
1 Peter 2:14 or to governors, as by means of him being
sent for punishment of evil-doers, praise but
of good-doers;
1 Peter 2:15 (because thus it is the will of the God,
well-doing to muzzle the of the unwise of men
ignorance;)
1 Peter 2:16 as freemen, and not as a covering having of
the badness the freedom, but as slaves of
God.
1 Peter 2:17 All do you honor; the brotherhood do you
love; the God do you fear; the king do you
honor.
1 Peter 2:18 The household servants, being submissive
with all fear to the masters, not only to the
good ones and gentle ones, but also to the perverse ones.
1 Peter 2:19 This for pleasing, if through a conscience
of God bears up under any one griefs,
suffering unjustly.
1 Peter 2:20 What for credit, if sinning and being beaten
you shall endure? but if doing good and
suffering you shall endure, this pleasing with God.
1 Peter 2:21 To this for you were called; because even
Anointed suffered on behalf of you, to you
leaving behind an example, so that you may follow in the
steps of him;
1 Peter 2:22 who sin not did, nor was found guile in the
mouth of him;
1 Peter 2:23 who being reviled not reviled again,
suffering not he threatened, delivered himself up
but to the one judging righteously;
1 Peter 2:24 who the sins of us himself carried up in the
body of himself to the tree, that to the sins
having died, to the righteousness we may live; of whom by
the scars of him you were healed.
1 Peter 2:25 You were for as sheep going astray; but have
turned back now to the shepherd and
guardian of the lives of you.
Diaglott, 1 Peter 3
1 Peter 3:1 In like manner the wives, submitting yourselves
to the own husbands, so that even if
some are disobedient to the word, through the of the
wives conduct without a word they may be
gained,
1 Peter 3:2 having seen the in fear pure conduct of you.
1 Peter 3:3 Of whom let be not the outside, of braiding
of hairs and placing around of golden chains
or wearing of clothes, adorning;
1 Peter 3:4 but the hidden of the heart man, with the
incorruptible of the meek and quiet spirit,
which is in presence of the God very precious.
1 Peter 3:5 Thus for formerly also the holy women, those
hoping in the God, adorned themselves,
submitting to the own husbands;
1 Peter 3:6 as Sarah hearkened to the Abraham, lord, him
calling, of her you became children,
doing good and not fearing not one terror.
1 Peter 3:7 The husbands like manner, dwelling with
according to knowledge as a weaker vessel
with the female, bestowing honor as also being
joint-heirs of gracious gift of life, in order that not
to be hindered the prayers of you.
1 Peter 3:8 The but end, all of like mind, sympathizing
ones, lovers of brethren, compassionate
ones, humble-minded ones,
1 Peter 3:9 not returning evil on account of evil, or
reviling on account of of reviling; on the
contrary but invoking blessings; knowing, that for this
you were called, so that a blessing you may
inherit.
1 Peter 3:10 The for one wishing life to love, and to see
days good let him restrain the tongue of
himself from evil, and lips of himself of the not to
speak deceit;
1 Peter 3:11 let him turn away from evil, and let him do
good; let him seek peace, and let him
pursue her.
1 Peter 3:12 Because the eyes of Lord on just ones, and
ears of him towards prayer of them; a face
but of Lord against those doing evil.
1 Peter 3:13 And who the one will be injuring you if of
the good imitators you become?
1 Peter 3:14 But if even you suffer because of
righteousness, happy ones. The but fear of them not
do you fear, neither should you troubled;
1 Peter 3:15 Lord but the God do you sanctify in the
hearts of you; prepared and always with a
defence to all to the one asking you an account
concerning the in you hope, with meekness and
fear;
1 Peter 3:16 a conscience having good, so that in what
they may speak against you as of evil-doers,
they may be ashamed those slandering of you the good in
Anointed conduct.
1 Peter 3:17 Better for doing good, if may will the will
of the God, to suffer, or doing evil;
1 Peter 3:18 because even Anointed once concerning sins
suffered, a just one on behalf of unjust
ones, so that us he might lead to the God, being put to
death indeed in flesh, being made alive but in
spirit;
1 Peter 3:19 by which also to those in prison having gone
he published,
1 Peter 3:20 having disobeyed once, when was waiting the
of the God patience, in days of Noah,
being prepared an ark, in which a few (this is eight)
lives were carried safely through water;
1 Peter 3:21 which also us a representation now saves a
dipping, (not of flesh a putting away of
fifth, but a conscience good seeking after towards God,)
through resurrection of Jesus Anointed;
1 Peter 3:22 who is at right of the God, having gone into
heaven, having been subjected to him
messengers and authorities and powers.
Diaglott, 1 Peter 4
1 Peter 4:1 Anointed then having suffered on behalf of us
in flesh, and you the same thought arm
yourselves, (because the one having suffered in flesh,
has ceased from sin,)
1 Peter 4:2 in order that no longer of men to desire, but
to will of God the remaining in flesh to live
time.
1 Peter 4:3 Sufficient for for us the having passed by
time of the life the will of the Gentiles, to
have-wrought, having walked in licentiousness, in
inordinate desires, in excesses of wine, in
revellings, in drinkings, and in unlawful idolatries;
1 Peter 4:4 in which they are surprised, not running with
of you to the same the of profligacy
excess, speaking evil;
1 Peter 4:5 they shall give an account to him in
readiness having to judge living ones and dead
ones.
1 Peter 4:6 In order to this for also to dead ones was
glad tidings announced, so that they might be
judged indeed according to men in flesh they might live
but according to God in spirit.
1 Peter 4:7 All things but the end has approached; be you
of same mind therefore, and be you
vigilant in the prayers.
1 Peter 4:8 Above all things but the among yourselves
love fervent having; because the love will
cover a multitude of sins;
1 Peter 4:9 hospitable towards each other, without
murmurings;
1 Peter 4:10 each one as received a free-gift, for others
it serving, as good stewards of manifold
favor of God.
1 Peter 4:11 If any one speaks, as oracles of God; if any
one serves, as from strength which
supplies the God; so that in all things may be glorified
the God through Jesus Anointed, to whom is
the glory and the might for the ages of the ages; so be
it.
1 Peter 4:12 Beloved ones, not be you surprised with the
among you burning for a trial to you
becoming, as of a strange thing to you befalling;
1 Peter 4:13 but according to you partake in the of the
Anointed sufferings, rejoice you, so that also
in the revelation of the glory of him you may rejoice
exulting.
1 Peter 4:14 If you are reproached in name of Anointed,
happy ones; because the of the glory and
the of the God spirit on you rests; according to indeed
them he is evil spoken of, according to but
you he is glorified.
1 Peter 4:15 Not for any one of you let suffer as a
murderer or a thief or an evil-doer, or as a
meddling person;
1 Peter 4:16 if but as a Christian, not let him be
ashamed let him glorify but the God in the respect
to this.
1 Peter 4:17 Because the season for the to begin the
judgment from the house of the God; if but first
from of us, what the end of those being disobedient to
the of the God glad tidings?
1 Peter 4:18 and if the just one scarcely is safe, the
impious one and sinner where will appear?
1 Peter 4:19 therefore also those suffering according to
the will of the God, as to a faithful creator
let commit the lives of themselves in doing good.
Diaglott, 1 Peter 5
1 Peter 5:1 Elders the among you I exhort, the
fellow-elder and witness of those of the Anointed
sufferings, the and of the being about to be revealed
glory partaker;
1 Peter 5:2 do you feed the among you flock of the God,
overseeing not by constraint, but
voluntarily; nor for base gain, but promptly;
1 Peter 5:3 nor as being lords of the heritages, but
patterns being of the flock;
1 Peter 5:4 and having been manifested of the chief
shepherd, you will obtain the unfading of the
glory crown.
1 Peter 5:5 In like manner younger ones be you subject to
seniors; all but to each other being
subject, the humility be you clothed with; because the
God to haughty ones is in opposition, to
lowly ones but he gives favor.
1 Peter 5:6 Be you humbled therefore under the mighty
hand of the God, so that you he may exalt
in a season;
1 Peter 5:7 all the anxious care of you having cast on
him, because with him is care concerning
you.
1 Peter 5:8 Be you sober, be you watchful; the opponent
of you an accuser, like a lion roaring,
walks about seeking whom he may gulp down,
1 Peter 5:9 to whom be you opposed steadfast ones in the
faith, knowing, the same kinds of the
sufferings by the in world brotherhood to be fully
endured.
1 Peter 5:10 The and God of all favor that one having
called us into the age-lasting of himself glory
by Anointed Jesus, a little having suffered, himself to
complete you, he will confirm, he will
strengthen, he will establish.
1 Peter 5:11 To him the glory, and the power for the ages
of the ages; so be it.
1 Peter 5:12 By means of Silvanus to you of the faithful
a brother, as I think, in a few I have
written, exhorting and strongly testifying this to be
true favor of the God, in which you have stood.
1 Peter 5:13 Salute you she in Babylon chosen jointly,
and Mark the son of me.
1 Peter 5:14 Salute you each other with a kiss of love.
Peace to you to all those in Anointed Jesus.
Diaglott, 2 Peter 1
2 Peter 1:1 Simon Peter, a bondman and and an apostle of
Jesus Anointed, to those equally
precious to us having obtained faith by righteousness of
the God of us and a savior Jesus Anointed;
2 Peter 1:2 favor to you and peace may be multiplied by a
knowledge of the God, and of Jesus the
Lord of us.
2 Peter 1:3 As all to us of the divine power of him the
things in respect to life and piety having been
granted, through the knowledge of the one having called
us by means of glory and virtue;
2 Peter 1:4 (through which the greatest to us and
precious promises have been given, so that
through these you might become of a divine partakers
nature having fled away from the in world,
by inordinate desire corruption;)
2 Peter 1:5 also very this thing and diligence all having
brought in beside; do you superadd to the
faith of you the fortitude, to and the fortitude the
knowledge,
2 Peter 1:6 to and the knowledge the self-control, to and
the self-control the patience, to and the
patience the piety,
2 Peter 1:7 to and the piety the brotherly-kindness, to
and the brother-kindness the love.
2 Peter 1:8 These things for to you belonging and
abounding, not idle ones nor unfruitful ones they
make you in the of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed
knowledge;
2 Peter 1:9 to whom for not is present these things,
blind is, being short-sighted, a forgetfulness
having received of the purification of the old of himself
sins.
2 Peter 1:10 Therefore rather, brethren, do you earnestly
strive sure of you the calling and election
to make; these things for doing not not you may fail at
any time.
2 Peter 1:11 So for richly will be furnished to you the
entrance into the age-lasting kingdom of the
Lord of us and Savior Jesus Anointed.
2 Peter 1:12 Therefore not I will neglect always you to
remind concerning these things, although
knowing, and being established in the present truth.
2 Peter 1:13 Right and I think, in as much as I am in
this the tabernacle, to stir up you by a
reminding;
2 Peter 1:14 knowing, that near at hand it is the laying
aside of the tabernacle of me, as even the
Lord of us Jesus Anointed declared to me.
2 Peter 1:15 I will endeavor but also always, to have you
after the my departure, the of these things
a recollection to make.
2 Peter 1:16 Not for having been cunningly devised tales
having followed out we made known to
you the of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed power and
presence, but lookers on having become of the
of that greatness.
2 Peter 1:17 Having received for from God a Father honor
and glory, from a voice having been
brought to him of this kind by the magnificent glory:
This is the son of me the beloved, in whom I
am delighted.
2 Peter 1:18 And this the voice we heard from heaven
having been brought with him being in the
mountain the holy,
2 Peter 1:19 and we have more firm the prophetic word; to
which well you do taking heed, as to a
lamp shining in a filthy place, till of which a day may
shine through, and bring light may arise in
the hearts of you;
2 Peter 1:20 this first knowing, that all prophecy of a
writing, of its own loosing not it is.
2 Peter 1:21 Not for by will of man was brought at any
time prophecy, but by spirit holy being
moved spoke holy of God men.
Diaglott, 2 Peter 2
2 Peter 2:1 Were but even false prophets among the
people, as also among you will be false
teachers, who will privately introduce heresies of
destruction, even the having bought them
sovereign Lord denying, bring on themselves swift destruction;
2 Peter 2:2 (and many will follow of them the impure
practice, on account of whom the way of the
truth will be evil spoken of;)
2 Peter 2:3 and by covetousness deceitful words you they
will make gain of; to whom the judgment
of old not lingers, and the destruction of them not
slumbers.
2 Peter 2:4 If for the God messengers having sinned not
spared, but with chains of think darkness
having confined Tartarus he delivered up for a judgment
being kept;
2 Peter 2:5 and of old a world not he spared, but eighth
Noah of righteousness a herald he kept safe
a deluge to a world of impious one having brought;
2 Peter 2:6 and cities of Sodom and Gomorrah having
reduced to ashes to an overthrow he
condemned, an example future to be impious having been
placed;
2 Peter 2:7 and just Lot being wearied by the of the
lawless ones in lewdness of behavior he
rescued;
2 Peter 2:8 (in seeing for and in hearing the just one,
dwelling among them, day by days soul
righteousness with lawless deeds was tormented;)
2 Peter 2:9 knows Lord pious ones out of temptation to
rescue, unjust ones but for a day of
judgment being cut off to be kept;
2 Peter 2:10 especially but those after flesh in lust of
pollution going, and lordship despising.
Daring, self-willed, of dignities not they are afraid
speaking evil;
2 Peter 2:11 where messengers in strength and power
greater being, not bring against them from
Lord a railing judgment;
2 Peter 2:12 these but, like irrational animals, natural,
having been made for capture and slaughter,
in which things they do not understand reviling, in the
corruption of them they will be destroyed,
2 Peter 2:13 receiving a reward of unrighteousness; a
pleasure esteeming the in day luxury, spots
and stains, revelling in the deceptions of themselves,
feasting together with you,
2 Peter 2:14 eyes having full of an adulteress and
unrestrained from sin, alluring souls unstable, a
heart having been trained for covetousness having, of a
curse children,
2 Peter 2:15 having left a straight way, they wandered,
having followed in the way of the Balaam of
the Bosor, who a reward of unrighteousness loved,
2 Peter 2:16 a reproof but he had of his own
transgression; a beast of burden dumb, with of man a
voice having spoken, restrained the of the prophet
madness.
2 Peter 2:17 These are fountains without water, and fogs
by a whirlwind being driven; for which
the gloom of the darkness for an age has been kept.
2 Peter 2:18 Swellings for of folly speaking they allure
by lusts of flesh, by impurities, those
scarcely having fled away from those in error living;
2 Peter 2:19 freedom to them promising themselves slaves
being of the corruption; by what for any
one has been over come, by this also he has been enslaved.
2 Peter 2:20 If for having fled away from the pollution
of the world by a knowledge of the Lord and
Savior Jesus Anointed, with these and again having been
entangled they are overcome, has become
to them the things last worse of the first.
2 Peter 2:21 Better for it was for them, not to have
known the way of the righteousness, than having
known to have turned back from the having been delivered
to them holy commandment.
2 Peter 2:22 It has happened but to them the of the true
proverb: A dog having turned back to the
own vomit; and: A hog having been washed, to a
rolling-place of mire.
Diaglott, 2 Peter 3
2 Peter 3:1 This now, beloved ones, second to you I write
a letter, in which I stir up of you by a
remembrance the sincere mind;
2 Peter 3:2 to be mindful of the having been spoken
before words by the holy prophets, and of the
of the apostles of us commandment of the Lord and savior;
2 Peter 3:3 this first knowing, that will come in last of
the days with scoffing scoffers, according to
the own lusts of themselves walking,
2 Peter 3:4 and saying: Where is the promise of the
presence of him? from of which for the fathers
feel asleep, all things thus remains from a beginning of
creation.
2 Peter 3:5 It escapes notice for them this being
willing, that heavens were of old, and earth out of
water and through water having been placed together, by
the of the God word,
2 Peter 3:6 by means of which things the then world by
water having been deluged was destroyed;
2 Peter 3:7 the but now heavens and the earth by the him
word having been treasured up are, for
fire being kept to a day of judgment and destruction of
the impious men.
2 Peter 3:8 One but this not let escape you, beloved
ones, that one day with Lord as a thousand
years, and a thousand years as a day one.
2 Peter 3:9 Not is slow the Lord of the promise, as some
slowness account; but is long-suffering
towards us not desiring some to perish, but all for a
reformation to come.
2 Peter 3:10 Will come but the day of Lord as a thief, in
which the heavens with a rushing sound
will pass away, elements and burning intensely will be
dissolved, and earth and all in her works
will be burned up.
2 Peter 3:11 Of these things therefore all being
dissolved, what ones it behooves to be you in holy
conduct and piety;
2 Peter 3:12 looking for and hastening the presence of
the of the God day, on account of which
heavens being on fire will be dissolved, and elements
burning intensely melts.
2 Peter 3:13 New but heavens and earth new according to
the promise of him we look for, in which
righteousness dwells.
2 Peter 3:14 Therefore, beloved ones, these things
looking for, do you diligently endeavor spotless
and blameless by him to be found in peace,
2 Peter 3:15 and the of the Lord of us long-suffering,
salvation do you reckon; as also the beloved
of us brother Paul according to the to him having been
given wisdom wrote to you,
2 Peter 3:16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them
concerning these; in which is hardly
understood some things, which those unlearned and
unstable distort, as also the remaining writings,
to the own of themselves destruction.
2 Peter 3:17 You therefore, beloved ones, knowing before,
be you on guard, so that not by the of
the lawless ones deceit having been led away, you may
fall from the own stability;
2 Peter 3:18 grow you but in favor and knowledge of the
Lord of us and Savior Jesus Anointed. To
him the glory both now and to a day of an age; so be it.
Diaglott, 1 John 1
1 John 1:1 What was from a beginning, what we have heard,
what we have see with the eyes of us,
what we gazed on, and the hands of us felt, concerning
the Word of the life;
1 John 1:2 (and the life was manifested, and we have
seen, and we bear testimony, and we declare
to you the life the age-lasting, which was with the
Father, and was manifested to us;)
1 John 1:3 what we have seen and we have heard, we
declare to you, so that also you fellowship
may have with us; indeed the fellowship and the our with
the Father and with the son of him Jesus
Anointed.
1 John 1:4 And these things we write to you, so that the
joy of you may be complete.
1 John 1:5 And this is the message, which we have heard
from him and announce to you, that the
God light is, and darkness in him not is any.
1 John 1:6 If we should say, that fellowship we have with
him and in the darkness we should walk,
we speak falsely, and not we do the truth;
1 John 1:7 if but in the light we should walk, as he is
in the light, fellowship we have with each
other, and the blood of Jesus Anointed the son of him
cleanses us from all sin.
1 John 1:8 If we should say, that sin not we have,
ourselves we deceive, and the truth not is in us.
1 John 1:9 If we confess the the sins of us, faithful he
is and just so that he may forgive to us the
sins, and he may cleanse us from all righteousness.
1 John 1:10 If we should say, that not we have sinned, a
liar we make him, and the word of him not
is in us.
Diaglott, 1 John 2
1 John 2:1 Dear children of me, these things I write to
you, so that not you may sin; and if any one
should sin, a helper we have with the Father, Jesus
Anointed a just one;
1 John 2:2 and he a propitiation is on account of the
sins of us, not on account of the ours but only,
but also on account of whole of the world.
1 John 2:3 And by this we know, that we have known him,
if the commandment of him we keep.
1 John 2:4 The one saying: I have known him, and the
commandments of him not keeping, a liar he
is, and in this one the truth not is.
1 John 2:5 Who but may keep of him the word, truly in
this one the love of the God has been
perfected. By this we know, that in him we are.
1 John 2:6 The one saying in him to abide, is bound, as he
walked, also himself thus to walk.
1 John 2:7 Beloved ones, not a commandment new I write to
you, but a commandment old, which
you had from a beginning; the commandment the old, is the
word which you heard from a
beginning.
1 John 2:8 Again a commandment new I write to you, which
is true in him and in you; because the
darkness is passing away, and the light the true now
shines.
1 John 2:9 The one saying in the light to be, and the
brother of himself hating, in the darkness he is
till now.
1 John 2:10 The one loving the brother of himself, in the
light abides, and a stumbling-block in him
not is;
1 John 2:11 the but one hating the brother of himself, in
the darkness is, and in the darkness walks,
and not knows where he goes, because the darkness blinded
the eyes of him.
1 John 2:12 I write to you, O dear children, because are
forgiven to you the sins through the name
of him.
1 John 2:13 I write to you, O fathers, because you have
known him from a beginning; I write to
you, O young men, because you have overcome the evil one;
I write to you, children, because you
have known the Father.
1 John 2:14 I wrote to you, O fathers, because you have
known him from a beginning. I wrote to
you, O young men, because strong ones you are, and the
word of the God in you abides, and you
have overcome the evil one.
1 John 2:15 Not do you love the world, not the things in
the world. If any one should love the
world, not is the love of the Father in him;
1 John 2:16 because all that in the world, the lust of
the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pomp
of the life, not is from the Father, but from the world
is.
1 John 2:17 And the world passes away, and the lust of
it; the but one doing the will of the God,
abides for the age.
1 John 2:18 Children, last hour is it; and as you heard,
that the antichrist is coming, even now
antichrists many have become; whence we know, that last
hour it is.
1 John 2:19 From of us they went out, but not they were
of us; if for they were of us, they would
have remained with us; but so that they might be
manifested, that not they are all of us.
1 John 2:20 And you an anointing have from the holy, and
you know all things.
1 John 2:21 Not I wrote to you, because not you know the
truth, but because you know her, and
because every lie from the truth not is.
1 John 2:22 Who is the lair, if not the one denying, that
Jesus not is the Anointed one? this is the
antichrist, the one denying the Father and the son.
1 John 2:23 Every one the denying the son, not even the
Father has; the one confessing the son,
also the Father has.
1 John 2:24 You therefore what heard from a beginning, in
you let abide; if in you should abide
what from a beginning you heard, also you in the son and
in the Father will abide.
1 John 2:25 And this is the promise, which he promised to
us, the life the age-lasting.
1 John 2:26 These things I wrote to you concerning those
deceiving you.
1 John 2:27 And you the anointing which received from
him, in you abides, and not need you have,
so that any one may teach you; but as the same anointing
teaches you concerning all things, and
true is, and not is a lie; and as it taught you, do you
abide in him.
1 John 2:28 And how, dear children, do you abide in him;
so that when he may appear, we may
have boldness, and not we may be put to shame from him,
in the presence of him.
1 John 2:29 If you may know, that righteous he is, you
know, that every one the doing the
righteousness, by him has been begotten.
Diaglott, 1 John 3
1 John 3:1 See you, what love has given to us the Father,
so that children of God we should be
called. On account of this the world not knows us,
because not it knew him.
1 John 3:2 Beloved ones, now children of God we are, and
not yet was it brought to light, what we
shall be; we know but, that if he should appear, like to
him we shall be; because we shall see him,
as he is.
1 John 3:3 And every one the having the hope this in him,
purifies himself, as he pure is.
1 John 3:4 Every one the doing the sin, also the
lawlessness does; and the sin is the lawlessness.
1 John 3:5 And you know, that he was manifested, so that
the sins of us he might take away; and
sin in him not is.
1 John 3:6 Every one the in him abiding, not sins; every
one the sinning, not has seen him, nor has
known him.
1 John 3:7 Dear children, no one let deceive you; the one
doing the righteousness, righteous is, as
he righteous is.
1 John 3:8 The one doing the sin, from the accuser is;
because from a beginning the accuser sins.
For this was manifested the son of the God, so that he
might destroy the works of the accuser.
1 John 3:9 Every one the having been begotten of the God,
sin not does, because seed of him in him
abides; and not is able to sin, because by the God he has
been begotten.
1 John 3:10 In this manifest is the children of the God
and the children of the accuser. Every one
the not doing righteousness, not is of the God, and the
not one loving the brother of himself.
1 John 3:11 Because this is the message, which you heard
from beginning, that we should love each
other;
1 John 3:12 not as Cain of the evil one was, and killed
the brother of himself; and on account of
what killed he him? because the works of him evil was,
those but of the brother of him righteous.
1 John 3:13 Not do you wonder, brethren of me, if hates
you the world.
1 John 3:14 We know, that we have passed over from the
death into the life, because we love the
brethren; the not loving the brother, abides in the
death.
1 John 3:15 Every one the hating the brother of himself,
a man killer is; and we know, that every
man killer not has life age-lasting in him abiding.
1 John 3:16 By this we have known the love, because he on
behalf of us the life of himself laid
down; and we ought on behalf of the brethren the lives to
lay down.
1 John 3:17 Who but may have the substance of the world,
and may see the brother of himself need
having, and may close the bowels of himself from him, how
the love of the God abides in him?
1 John 3:18 Dear children of me, not we should love in
word nor in the tongue, but in work and in
truth.
1 John 3:19 And by this we know, that of the truth we
are, and in presence of him we shall assure
the hearts of us,
1 John 3:20 because, if should condemn us the heart, that
greater is the God of the heart of us, and
knows all things.
1 John 3:21 Beloved ones, if the heart of us not should
condemn us, boldness we have towards the
God,
1 John 3:22 and whatever we may ask, we receive from him,
because the commandments of him
we keep, and the things pleasing in presence of him we
do.
1 John 3:23 And this is the commandment of him, that we
should believe in the name of the son of
him Jesus Anointed, and should love each other, as he
gave commandment to us.
1 John 3:24 And the one keeping the commandments of him,
in him abides, and he in him; and by
this we know, that he abides in us, from the spirit, of
which to us he gave.
Diaglott, 1 John 4
1 John 4:1 Beloved ones, not every spirit do you believe,
but do you prove the spirits, if from of
the God is; because many false prophets have gone out
into the world.
1 John 4:2 By this you know the spirit of the God; every
spirit which confesses Jesus Anointed in
flesh having come, from of the God is.
1 John 4:3 And every spirit who not confesses the Jesus,
from the God not is; and this is that of the
antichrist, which you heard that it comes, and now in the
world is already.
1 John 4:4 You of the God are, dear children, and have
overcome them; because greater is he in
you, than he in the world.
1 John 4:5 They from the world are; on account of this of
the world they speak, and the world them
hears.
1 John 4:6 We of the God are; the one knowing the God,
hear us; who not is of the God, not hears
us. By this we know the spirit of the truth and the
spirit of the error.
1 John 4:7 Beloved ones, we should love each other;
because the love of the God is, and every one
the loving, by the God has been begotten, and knows the
God;
1 John 4:8 he not loving, not knew the God, because the
God love is.
1 John 4:9 in this was manifested the love of the God in
us, because the son of himself the onlybegotten
sent forth the God into the world, so that we might live
through him.
1 John 4:10 In this is the love, not that we loved the
God, but that he loved us, and sent forth the
son of himself a propitiation respecting the sins of us.
1 John 4:11 Beloved ones, if thus the God loved us, also
we ought each other to love. God no one at
any time has seen.
1 John 4:12 If we love each other, the God in us abides,
and the love of him having been perfected
it is in us.
1 John 4:13 By this we know, that in him we abide, and he
in us, because out of the spirit of
himself he has given us.
1 John 4:14 And we have seen and we testify, that the
Father sent forth the son a savior of the
world.
1 John 4:15 Whoever may confess, that Jesus is the son of
the God, the God in him abides, and he
in the God.
1 John 4:16 And we have known and we have believed the
love, which has the God in us. The God
love is, and the one abiding in the love, in the God
abides, and the God in him.
1 John 4:17 By this has been perfected the love with us,
so that boldness we may have in the day of
the judgment, because as he is, also we are in the world
this.
1 John 4:18 Fear not is in the love, but the perfect love
outside casts the fear; because the fear a
restraint has; the but one fearing not has been perfected
in the love.
1 John 4:19 We love him, because he first loved us.
1 John 4:20 If any one may say: That I love the God, and
the brother of himself he may hate, a liar
he is; the for not one loving the brother of himself,
whom he has seen, the God, whom not he has
seen, how is he able to love?
1 John 4:21 And this the commandment we have from him,
that the one loving the God should love
also the brother of himself.
Diaglott, 1 John 5
1 John 5:1 Every one the believing, that Jesus is the
Anointed, by the God has been begotten; and
every one the loving the one having begot, love also the
one having been begotten by him.
1 John 5:2 By this we know, that we love the children of
the God, when the God we may love and
the commandments of him we may keep.
1 John 5:3 This for is the love of the God, that the
commandments of him we may keep; and the
commandments of him burdensome not are,
1 John 5:4 because all that having been begotten by the
God, overcomes the world; and this is the
victory that having overcome the world, the faith of us.
1 John 5:5 Who is the one overcoming the world, if not
the one believing, that Jesus is the son of
the God?
1 John 5:6 This is the one having come by means of water
and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by
the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the
spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit
is the truth.
1 John 5:7 Because three are those testifying;
1 John 5:8 the spirit, and the water, and the blood; and
the three for the one are.
1 John 5:9 If the testimony of the men we receive, the
testimony of the God greater is; because this
is the testimony of the God, which he has testified
concerning the son of himself.
1 John 5:10 The one believing into the son of the God,
has the testimony in himself; the not one
believing the God, a liar has made him, because not he
has believed in the testimony, which has
testified the god concerning the son of himself.
1 John 5:11 And this is the testimony because life
age-lasting gave to us the God, and this the life
in the son of him is.
1 John 5:12 The one having the son, has the life; the not
one having the son of the God, the life not
has.
1 John 5:13 These things I wrote to you, so that you may
know, that life age-lasting you have those
believing into the name of the son of the God.
1 John 5:14 And this is the boldness which we have
towards him, that if anything we may ask
according to the will of him, he hears us;
1 John 5:15 and if we know, that he hears us, whatever we
may ask, we know, that we have the
petitions which we have asked from him.
1 John 5:16 If any one should see the brother of himself
sinning a sin not to death, he shall ask, and
he will give to him life, for those sinning not to death.
It is a sin to death; not concerning that I say
that he should ask.
1 John 5:17 All unrighteousness sin is; and it is a sin
not to death.
1 John 5:18 We know, that every one the having been
begotten by the God, not sins; but the one
having been begotten by the God, keeps himself, and the
evil one not lays hold of him.
1 John 5:19 We know, that from the God we are, and the
world whole in the evil one lies.
1 John 5:20 And we know, that the son of the God is come,
and has given to us an understanding,
so that we might know the true one; and we are in the
true one, in the son of him Jesus Anointed.
This is the true God, and the life age-lasting.
1 John 5:21 Dear children, do you keep yourselves from
the idols.
Diaglott, 2 John
2 John 1 The elder to a chosen Lady, and to the children
of her, whom I love in truth, (and not I
only; but also all those knowing the truth,)
2 John 2 on account of the truth that abiding in us, and
with us shall be for the age;
2 John 3 will be with you favor, mercy, peace from God a
Father, and from lord Jesus Anointed the
son of the Father, in truth and love.
2 John 4 I rejoiced greatly, because I have found of the
children of thee walking in truth, as a
commandment we received from her Father.
2 John 5 And now I entreat thee, Lady, not as a
commandment writing to thee new, but which we
had from beginning, that we should love each other.
2 John 6 And this is the love, that we should walk
according to the commandment of him. This is
the commandment, as you heard from beginning, that in it
you should walk.
2 John 7 Because many deceivers entered into the world,
who not confessing Jesus Anointed
coming in flesh; this is the deceiver and the antichrist.
2 John 8 See you yourselves, that not we may lose the
things we performed, but a reward full we
may receive.
2 John 9 Every one the transgressing, and not abiding in
the teaching of the Anointed, God not has;
the one abiding in the teaching of the Anointed, this
both the Father and the son has.
2 John 10 If any one comes to you, and this the teaching
not brings, not you do receive him into
house, and health him not says you.
2 John 11 The for one saying to him health partakes in
the works of him in the evil ones.
2 John 12 Many things having to you to write, not I
wished by means of paper and of ink; I hope
for to come to you, and mouth to mouth speak, so that the
joy of us may be having been perfected.
2 John 13 Salute thee the children of the sister of thee
the chosen one.
Diaglott, 3 John
3 John 1 The elder to Gaius the beloved one, whom I love
in truth.
3 John 2 O beloved one, concerning all things I wish thee
to prosper and to be in health, even as
prospers thee the life.
3 John 3 I rejoiced for greatly, coming brethren and
testifying of the in the truth, even as thou in
truth walkest.
3 John 4 Greater of these not I have joy, that I hear the
my children in truth walking.
3 John 5 O beloved one, faithfully thou doest whatever
thou mayest work for the brethren and in
the strangers,
3 John 6 these bore testimony of thee to the love in
presence of congregation; whom well thou wilt
do having sent forward worthily of the God.
3 John 7 On behalf for of the name they went forth,
nothing receiving from the Gentiles.
3 John 8 We therefore ought to receive the such like
ones, that co-workers we may become in the
truth.
3 John 9 I wrote to the congregation; but the one loving
to be first of them Diotrephes not receives
us.
3 John 10 On account of this, if I come, I will remember
of him the works which he does, with
words evil prating against us; and not being satisfied in
these things, not even he receives the
brethren, and those wishing he forbids, and out of the
congregation he casts.
3 John 11 O beloved one, not do thou imitate the evil
thing, but the good thing. The one doing
good, of the God is; the one doing evil, not has seen the
God.
3 John 12 Demetrius has been testified to by all, and by
herself the truth; also we and testify, and
you know, that the testimony of us true is.
3 John 13 Many things I had to write, but not I wish by
means of ink and pen to thee to write;
3 John 14 I hop but immediately to see thee, and mouth to
mouth we will speak.
3 John 15 Peace to thee. Salute thee the friends; do thou
salute the friends by name.
Diaglott, Jude
Jude 1 Judas, of Jesus Anointed a bond-servant, a brother
and of James, to those in God a Father
sanctified one and of Jesus Anointed preserved ones
called ones;
Jude 2 mercy to you and peace and love may be multiplied.
Jude 3 Beloved ones, all haste making to write to you,
concerning the common salvation a
necessity I had to have written to you exhorting to
earnestly contend for the once having been
delivered to the saints faith.
Jude 4 Privily entered for some men, those of old having
been previously designated for this the
judgment, impious ones, the of the God of us favor
changing into licentiousness, and the holy
sovereign and Lord of us Jesus Anointed denying.
Jude 5 To remind but you I wish, knowing you once this,
because the Lord, people out of land of
Egypt having saved, the second time those not having
believed he destroyed;
Jude 6 messengers and those not having kept the of
themselves principality, but having left the own
habitation, for a judgment of a great day, with chains
perpetual under thick darkness have been
kept;
Jude 7 as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the about them cities,
the like to them manner having
committed fornication, and having gone away after flesh
of another, are placed before an example,
of fire age-lasting retributive justice are undergoing.
Jude 8 In like manner truly also these dream ones flesh
indeed they pollute, lordships and they set
aside, glories and they revile.
Jude 9 The but Michael the chief messenger, when with the
accuser contending he reasoned about
the of Moses; body, not he dared a judgment to bring
against of reviling, but he said: May rebuke
thee Lord.
Jude 10 These but, what things indeed not they know, they
revile; what things but naturally, as the
irrational animals, they know, in these things they are
corrupt.
Jude 11 Woe, to them, because in the way of the Kain they
went, and in the error of the Balaam
reward they rushed, and in the contradiction of the Kore
they destroyed themselves.
Jude 12 These are in the love-feasts of you hidden rocks,
feasting together without fear, themselves
feeding; clouds without water, by winds being swept
along; trees autumnal, unfruitful, twice having
died, having been rooted;
Jude 12 waves wild of sea, foaming out the of themselves
shame; stars wandering, for which the
gloom of the darkness for an age has been kept.
Jude 14 Prophesied and also these seventh from Adam
Enoch, saying: Lo, came a Lord in holy
myriads of himself,
Jude 15 to execute judgment against all, and convict all
the impious one of them concerning all of
the works of impiety of them which they did impiously,
and concerning all of the hard things, as
spoke against him sinners impious.
Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers, according to
the lusts of themselves walking; and the
mouth of them speaks swelling words, admiring faces, of
gain on account.
Jude 17 You but, beloved ones, do you remember the words
of those having been before spoken by
the apostles of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed;
Jude 18 that they said to you, that in last time will be
scoffers, according to the of themselves lusts
walking the impious.
Jude 19 These are they marking out boundaries themselves,
soulical ones, a spirit not having.
Jude 20 You but beloved ones, in the most holy of you
faith building up yourselves, in spirit holy
praying,
Jude 21 yourselves in love of God do you keep, looking
for the mercy of the Lord of us Jesus
Anointed for life age-lasting.
Jude 22 And some indeed do you pity discriminating;
Jude 23 some but in fear do you save, out of the fire
snatching; hating even the from the flesh
having been spotted garment.
Jude 24 To the now one being powerful to guard you from
stumbling, and to place in presence of
the glory of himself blameless with exceeding joy,
Jude 25 to only God a savior of us, through Jesus
Anointed of the Lord of us glory and majesty,
strength and authority, both now and for all the ages; so
be it.
Diaglott, Revelation 1
Revelation 1:1 A revelation of Jesus Anointed, which gave
to him the God, to point out to the
bond-servants of himself the things it behooves to have
done with speed, and he signified having
sent by means of the messenger of himself to the
bond-servant of himself to John;
Revelation 1:2 who testified the word of the God, and the
testimony of Jesus Anointed, what things
he saw.
Revelation 1:3 Blessed the one reading, and those hearing
the words of the prophecy, and keeping
strictly the things in it having been written; the for
season near.
Revelation 1:4 John to the seven congregations to those
in the Asia; favor to you and peace from
the one existing and the one who was and the one coming;
and from the seven spirits, which is in
presence of the throne of him;
Revelation 1:5 and from Jesus Anointed, the witness the
faithful, the first-born of the dead-ones,
and the prince of the kings of the earth; to the one
loving us and having washed us from the sins of
us in the blood of himself,
Revelation 1:6 and made us a kingdom, priests to the God
and Father of himself, to him the glory
and the strength for the ages of the ages; so be it.
Revelation 1:7 Lo, he comes with the clouds, and shall
see him every eye, and those who him
pierced; and shall mourn over him all the tribes of the
earth; yes, so be it.
Revelation 1:8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, says Lord
the God, the one existing and the one who
was and the one coming, the almighty.
Revelation 1:9 I John, the brother of you, and co-partner
in the affliction and kingdom and
patience of Jesus Anointed, was in the island that being
call Patmos, on account of the word of the
God, and on account of the testimony of Jesus Anointed.
Revelation 1:10 I was in spirit in the Lord’s day; and I
heard behind of me a voice loud as of a
trumpet,
Revelation 1:11 saying: What thou seest do thou write for
a scroll, and send to the seven
congregations, to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to
Pergamos, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to
Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.
Revelation 1:12 And I turned to see the voice which spoke
with me; and having turned I saw seven
lampstands golden,
Revelation 1:13 and in midst of the seven lampstands like
to a son of man, having on a garment
reaching to the foot, and having been girded about at the
breasts a girdle golden;
Revelation 1:14 the but head of him and the hairs, white
as wool white, as snow; and the eyes of
him as a flame of fire;
Revelation 1:15 and the feet of him like to fine white
brass, as in a furnace having been set on fire;
and the voice of him as a vice of waters many;
Revelation 1:16 and having in the right of himself hand
stars seven; and out of the mouth of him a
broad sword two-mouthed sharp proceeding; and the
appearance of him, as the sun shines in the
power of himself.
Revelation 1:17 And when I saw him I fell at the feet of
him, as dead; and he placed the right of
himself on me, saying: Not do thou fear; I am the first
and the last,
Revelation 1:18 and the living one; even I was dead, and
lo living I am for the ages of the ages; and
I have the keys of the death and of the unseen.
Revelation 1:19 Write thou therefore the things thou
sawest, even the things are, and the things
about to occur after these;
Revelation 1:20 the secret of the seven stars which thou
sawest on the right of me, and the seven
lampstands the golden. The seven stars, messengers of the
seven congregations are; and the
lampstands the seven, seven congregations are.
Diaglott, Revelation 2
Revelation 2:1 By the messenger of the in Ephesus
congregation do thou write: These things says
the one holding the seven stars in the right of himself,
the one walking in midst of the seven
lampstands the golden.
Revelation 2:2 I know the works of thee, and the toil of
thee, and the patient endurance of thee,
and that not thou art able to bear with bad ones; and
thou hast tried those declaring themselves
apostles to be, and not they are; and thou hast found
them liars;
Revelation 2:3 and patient endurance thou hast, and thou
hast suffered on account of the name of
me, and not thou hast wearied.
Revelation 2:4 But I have against thee, because the love
of thee the first thou hast relaxed.
Revelation 2:5 Do thou remember therefore whence thou
hast fallen, and change thy mind, and the
first works do thou; if but not, I am coming to thee
speedily, and I will remove the lampstand of
thee out of the place of itself, if not thou dost change
thy mind.
Revelation 2:6 But that thou hast, that thou hatest the
works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
Revelation 2:7 The one having an ear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregations. To the
one overcoming I will give to him to eat from the wood of
life, which is in the paradise of the God
of me.
Revelation 2:8 And by the messenger of the in Smyrna
congregation do thou write: These things
says the first and the last, who became dead, and lived;
Revelation 2:9 I know of thee the works, and the
affliction, and the poverty, (but rich thou art,) and
the blasphemy from those declaring Jews to be themselves,
and not are, but an assembly of the
adversary.
Revelation 2:10 Not fear thou the things thou art about
to suffer; lo, is about to cast the accuser
from of you into prison, so that you may be tried; and you
shall have affliction days ten. Be thou
faithful till death, and I will give to thee the crown of
the life.
Revelation 2:11 The one having an ear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregations. The
one overcoming not not he may be hurt by the death the
second.
Revelation 2:12 And by the messenger of the in Pergamos
congregation do thou write: These
things says the one having the broad sword that
two-mouthed the sharp.
Revelation 2:13 I know the works of thee, and where thou
dwellest, where the throne of the
adversary; and thou holdest fast the name of me, and not
thou didst deny the faith of me, even in
those days in which Antipas the witness of me the
faithful, who was killed among you, where the
adversary dwells.
Revelation 2:14 But I have against thee a few things,
because thou hast there some holding the
teaching of Balaam, who instructed the Balak to cast a
stumbling-block before the sons of Israel, to
eat idol sacrifices and to fornicate.
Revelation 2:15 So hast also thou some holding the
teaching of the Nicolaitans in like manner.
Revelation 2:16 Change thy mind therefore; if but not, I
am coming to thee quickly, and I will war
with them by the broadsword of the mouth of me.
Revelation 2:17 The one having an ear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregations. To
the one coming I will give to him of the manna of that
having been hidden, and I will give to him a
pebble white, and on the pebble a name new having been
written, which no one knows if not the
one receiving.
Revelation 2:18 And by the messenger of the in Thyatira
congregation write: These things says the
son of the God, the one having the eyes of himself as a
flame of fire, and the feet of him like to fine
white brass.
Revelation 2:19 I know of thee the works, and the love,
and the faith, and the service, and the
patient endurance of thee, and the works of thee the last
more of the first.
Revelation 2:20 But I have against thee, because thou
lettest alone the wife of thee Jezebel, the one
calling herself a prophetess, and she teaches and seduces
the my bond-servants, to fornicate and to
eat idol sacrifices.
Revelation 2:21 And I gave to her time so that she might
reform, and not she wills to reform from
the fornication of herself;
Revelation 2:22 lo, I cast her into a bed, and those
committing adultery with her into affliction
great, if not they should reform from the works of her,
Revelation 2:23 and the children of her I will kill with
death; and I shall know all the
congregations, that I am the one searching reins and
hearts; and I will give to you to each one
according to the works of you.
Revelation 2:24 To you but I say, to the remaining ones
to those in Thyatira, as many as not hold
the teaching this, who not knew the depths of the
adversary (as they say). Not I will lay on you
other burden;
Revelation 2:25 but what you have, hold fast till of
which I may have come.
Revelation 2:26 And the one overcoming, and the one
keeping till an end the works of me, I will
give to him authority over the nations;
Revelation 2:27 and he shall rule them with a rod made of
iron, as the vessels those earthen ones it
is breaking together, as also I received from of the
Father of me;
Revelation 2:28 and I will give to him thew star the
morning.
Revelation 2:29 The one having an ear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregations.
Diaglott, Revelation 3
Revelation 3:1 And by the messenger of the in Sardis
congregation write: These things says the
one having the seven spirits of the God, and the seven
stars. I know of thee the works, that a name
thou hast that thou livest, and dead thou art.
Revelation 3:2 Become thou vigilant, and strengthen the
things remaining which were about to die;
not for I have found of thee the works having been
complete in presence of the God of me.
Revelation 3:3 Remember thou therefore how thou hast
received and thou didst hear, and observe,
and reform. If therefore not thou shouldst have watched,
I may have come on thee as a thief, and
not not thou mayest have known what hour I may have come
on thee.
Revelation 3:4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis, which
not soiled the garments of themselves;
and they shall walk with me in white (robes), because worthy
they are.
Revelation 3:5 The one overcoming, this shall invest
himself with garments white; and not not I
will blot out the name of him out of the scroll of the
life, and I will confess the name of him in
presence of the Father of me, and in presence of the
messengers of him.
Revelation 3:6 The one having an ear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregation.
Revelation 3:7 And by the messenger of the in
Philadelphia congregation write: These things says
the holy one, the true one, the one having the key of the
David; the one opening, and no one shuts;
and shuts, and no one opens.
Revelation 3:8 I know of thee the works; lo, I have
placed before thee a door having been opened,
which no one is able to shut her; because a little thou
hast power, and thou hast kept of me the
word, and not thou didst deny the name of me.
Revelation 3:9 Lo, I give out of the assembly of the
adversary those saying themselves Jews, to be,
and not they are, but speak falsely; lo, I will make them,
so that they may have come and may have
prostrated before the feet of thee, and they may have
known, that I loved thee;
Revelation 3:10 because thou hast kept the word of the
patience of me, also I thee will keep from
the hour of the trial of that being about to come on the
habitable whole, to try those dwelling on the
earth.
Revelation 3:11 I come speedily; hold thou fast what thou
hast, so that no one may have taken the
crown of thee.
Revelation 3:12 The one overcoming, I will make him a pillar
in the temple of the God of me, and
outside not not he may have gone out any more; and I will
write on him the name of the God of me,
and the name of the city of the God of me, of the new
Jerusalem, that coming down out of the
heaven from the God of me, and the name of me the new.
Revelation 3:13 The one having an hear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregations.
Revelation 3:14 And by the messenger of the in Laodicea
congregation write: These things says
the Amen, the witness the faithful and true, the
beginning of the creation of the God.
Revelation 3:15 I know of thee the works, that neither
cold thou art, nor hot; I wish cold thou wert,
or hot.
Revelation 3:16 Thus, because lukewarm thou art, and
neither hot nor cold, I am about thee to
vomit out of the mouth of me. Because thou sayest;
Revelation 3:17 that rich I am, and have been enriched,
and not any need I have, and not thou
knowest, that thou art the wretched one and the pitiable
one, and poor and blind and naked;
Revelation 3:18 I counsel thee to have bought from of me
gold having been burnt by fire, so that
thou mayest have been rich; and garments white, so that
thou mightest have been clothed, and not
might have appeared the shame of the nakedness of thee;
and eye-salve, to have rubbed in the eyes
of thee, so that thou mayest see.
Revelation 3:19 I as many as if I may love, I prove and
admonish; be thou zealous therefore and
reform.
Revelation 3:20 Lo, I have stood at the door, and knock;
if any one may have heard the voice of
me, and may have opened the door, I will go in to him,
and sup with him, and he with me.
Revelation 3:21 The one overcoming, I will give to him to
have sat with me in the throne of me, as
also I overcame, and am sat down with the Father of me in
the throne of him.
Revelation 3:22 The one having an hear, let him hear what
the spirit says to the congregations.
Diaglott, Revelation 4
Revelation 4:1 After these things I saw, and lo, a door
having been opened in the heaven, and the
voice the first which I heard as of a trumpet talking
with me, saying: Come thou up here, and I will
show to thee the things it behooves to have done after
these things.
Revelation 4:2 And immediately I was in spirit; and lo, a
throne was placed in the heaven, and on
the throne one sitting;
Revelation 4:3 and the one sitting like in appearance to
a stone a jasper and a sardius; and a
rainbow around about the throne like in appearance to an
emerald.
Revelation 4:4 And round about the throne thrones
twenty-four; and on the thrones twenty-four
elders sitting, having been clothed, with garments white,
and on the heads of them crowns golden.
Revelation 4:5 And from the throne proceed lightnings and
voices and thunders; and seven lamps
of fire burning in presence of the throne, which are the
seven spirits of the God;
Revelation 4:6 and in presence of the throne as a sea
made of glass, like crystal; and in midst of the
throne and in a circle of the throne four living ones being
full of eyes before and behind.
Revelation 4:7 And the living one the first like to a
lion, and the second living one like to a young
bullock, and the third living one had the face of a man,
and the fourth living one like to an eagle
flying.
Revelation 4:8 And the four living ones, one by one of
them had apiece wings six, round about and
within they are full of eyes; and rest not they have of
day and of night, saying: Holy holy, holy
Lord the God the almighty, the one who was and the one
existing and the one coming.
Revelation 4:9 And when shall give the living ones glory
and honor and thanks to the one sitting on
the throne, to the one living for the ages of the ages,
Revelation 4:10 shall fall down the twenty-four elders in
presence of the one sitting on the throne,
and they shall do homage to the one living for the ages
of the ages, and they shall cast the crowns
of themselves in presence of the throne saying;
Revelation 4:11 worthy thou art, O Lord, to receive the
glory and the honor and the power; because
thou didst create the all things, and on account of the
will of thee they were, and were created.
Diaglott, Revelation 5
Revelation 5:1 And I saw on the right of the one sitting
on the throne a scroll having been written
within and at the back, having been sealed up with seals
seven.
Revelation 5:2 And I saw a messenger strong, publishing
with a voice great: Who is worthy to open
the scroll, and to loose the seals of it?
Revelation 5:3 And no one was able in the heaven, nor on
the earth, nor under the earth, to open the
scroll, nor to see it.
Revelation 5:4 And I was weeping much, because no one
worthy was found to open the scroll, nor
to see it.
Revelation 5:5 And one of the elders says to me: Not do
thou weep; lo, prevailed the lion that of the
tribe of Judah, the root of David, to open the scroll and
the seven seals of it.
Revelation 5:6 And I saw in midst of the throne and of
the four living ones, and in midst of the
elders, a young lamb having been standing as having been
slaughtered, it had horns seven, and eyes
seven, they are the seven spirits of the God those having
been sent forth into all the earth.
Revelation 5:7 And he came and took the scroll from the
right of the one sitting on the throne.
Revelation 5:8 And when he took the scroll, the four
living ones and the twenty-four elders fell
down in presence of the lamb, having each one harps, and
bowls golden being full of odors, which
are the prayers of the holy ones.
Revelation 5:9 And they sung a song new, saying: Worthy
thou art to receive the scroll, and to open
the seals of it; because thou wast slain, and didst buy
back for the God us with the blood of thee out
of every tribe and tongue and people and nation;
Revelation 5:10 and thou didst make them to the God of us
kings and priests, and they shall reign
on the earth.
Revelation 5:11 And I saw, and I heard a voice of
messengers many in a circle of the throne and of
the living ones and of the elders; and was the number of
them myriads of myriads, and thousands of
thousands;
Revelation 5:12 saying with a voice great: Worthy is the
lamb that having been killed to receive the
power and wealth and wisdom and strength and honor and
glory and blessing.
Revelation 5:13 And every created thing which is in the
heaven, and on the earth, and under the
earth, and on the sea which is, and the things in them,
all, I heard saying: To the one sitting on the
throne and to the lamb the blessing and the honor and the
glory and the might for the ages of the
ages.
Revelation 5:14 And the four living ones said: So be it;
and the elders fell down and did homage.
Diaglott, Revelation 6
Revelation 6:1 And I saw when opened the lamb one of the
seven seals, and I heard one of the four
living ones saying, as a voice of thunder: Come thou and
see thou.
Revelation 6:2 And I saw, and lo a horse white, and the
one sitting on him having a bow; and was
given to him a crown, and he came out conquering, and
that he might conquer.
Revelation 6:3 And when he opened the seal the second, I
heard the second living one saying:
Come thou.
Revelation 6:4 And came out another horse red; and to the
one sitting on him it was given to him to
take the peace from the earth, and so that each other
they might kill; and was given to him a sword
great.
Revelation 6:5 And when he opened the seal the third I
heard the third living one saying: Come
thou and see thou. And I saw, and lo a horse black, and
the one sitting on him having a balance in
the hand of himself.
Revelation 6:6 And I heard a voice in midst of the four
living ones saying: A small measure of
wheat for a denarius; and three small measures of barley
for a denarius; and the oil and the wine not
thou mayest hurt.
Revelation 6:7 And when he opened the seal the fourth, I
heard the fourth living one saying: Come
and see thou.
Revelation 6:8 And I saw, and lo a horse pale, and the
one sitting on him, a name to him the Death;
and the unseen followed with him; and was given to him
authority over the fourth part of the earth,
to kill with sword and with famine and with death, and by
the wild beasts of the earth.
Revelation 6:9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw
under the altar the souls of those having
been killed because of the word of the God, and because
of the testimony which they held;
Revelation 6:10 and they cried with a voice great,
saying: How long, the sovereign the holy one
and true one, not thou judgest and avengest the blood of
us from those dwelling on the earth?
Revelation 6:11 And was given to them a robe white, and
it was said to them, that they should rest
yet a time, till should be completed also the
fellow-slaves of them and the brethren of them, those
being about to be killed as even they.
Revelation 6:12 And I saw when he opened the seal the
sixth, and an earthquake great was, and the
sun black became as sackcloth of hair, and the moon whole
became as blood,
Revelation 6:13 and the stars of the heaven fell to the
earth, as a fig-tree casts the untimely figs of
her by a wind great being shaken,
Revelation 6:14 and the heaven was separated from as a
scroll being rolled up, and every mountain
and island out of the places of themselves were moved;
Revelation 6:15 and the kings of the earth and the great
ones and the commanders and the rich ones
and the strong ones, and every bondman and every freeman
hid themselves in the caves and in the
rocks of the mountains,
Revelation 6:16 and they say to the mountains and to the
rocks: Fall you on us, and hide you us
from face of the one sitting on the throne, and from the
wrath of the lamb;
Revelation 6:17 because came the day the great of the
wrath of him; and who is able to stand?
Diaglott, Revelation 7
Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four
messengers standing on the four corners of the
earth, holding the four winds of the earth, so that not
might blow a wind on the earth, nor on the
sea, nor on any tree.
Revelation 7:2 And I saw another messenger rising up from
a rising of sun, having a seal of God
living; and he cried with a voice great to the four
messengers, to whom it was given for them to
injure the earth and the sea,
Revelation 7:3 saying: Not do you injure the earth, not
the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the
bond-servants of the God of us on the foreheads of them.
Revelation 7:4 And I heard the number of those having
been sealed, one hundred forty four
thousands having been sealed out of every tribe of sons
of Israel;
Revelation 7:5 out of tribe of Judah, twelve thousands
having been sealed; out of tribe of Reuben,
twelve thousands having been sealed; out of tribe of Gad,
twelve thousands having been sealed;
Revelation 7:6 out of tribe of Aser, twelve thousands having
been sealed; out of tribe of Naphtali,
twelve thousands having been sealed; out of tribe of
Manasseh, twelve thousands having been
sealed;
Revelation 7:7 out of the tribe of Simon, twelve thousand
having been sealed; out of tribe of Levi,
twelve thousands having been sealed; out of tribe of
Issachar, twelve thousands having been sealed;
Revelation 7:8 out of tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousands
having been sealed; out of tribe of Joseph,
twelve thousands having been sealed; out of tribe of
Benjamin, twelve thousand having been
sealed.
Revelation 7:9 After these things I saw, and lo a crowd
great, which to have numbered him no one
was able, out of every nation and of tribes and of
peoples and of tongues, standing in presence of
the throne and in presence of the lamb, having been
clothed robes white, and palms in the hands of
them;
Revelation 7:10 and they cry with a voice great, saying:
The salvation to the God of us to that one
sitting on the throne, and to the lamb.
Revelation 7:11 And all the messengers stood in a circle
of the throne and of the elders and of the
four living ones, and fell down before the throne and the
faces of themselves, and worshipped the
God,
Revelation 7:12 saying: So be it; the blessing and the glory
and the wisdom and the thanksgiving
and the honor and the power and the strength to the God
of us for the ages of the ages; so be it.
Revelation 7:13 And answered one of the elders, saying to
me: These the ones having been clothed
the robes the white, who are they, and whence came they?
Revelation 7:14 And I said to him: O lord of me, thou
knowest. And he said to me: These are they
coming out of the affliction the great, and washed the
robes of themselves, and whitened them in
the blood of the lamb.
Revelation 7:15 On account of this they are in presence
of the throne of the God, and publicly serve
him day and night in the temple of him; and the one
sitting on the throne, pitches his tent over
them.
Revelation 7:16 Not they will hunger more, neither will
they thirst more, nor not may fall on them
the sun, nor any heat;
Revelation 7:17 because the lamb the in the midst of the
throne will tend them, and will them to of
life fountains of waters; and will wipe away the God
every tear from the eyes of them.
Diaglott, Revelation 8
Revelation 8:1 And when he opened the seal the seventh,
was silence in the heaven about half an
hour.
Revelation 8:2 And I saw the seven messengers, who in
presence of the God have stood; and were
given to them seven trumpets.
Revelation 8:3 And another messenger came, and stood at
the altar, having a censer golden; and
was given to him incenses many, so that he might give for
the prayers of the holy ones of all on the
altar the golden that in presence of the throne.
Revelation 8:4 And went up the smoke of the incenses with
the prayers of the holy ones from hand
of the messenger, in presence of the God.
Revelation 8:5 And took the messenger the censer, and
filled him from the fire of the altar, and cast
into the earth; and were voices and thunders and
lightnings and an earthquake.
Revelation 8:6 And the seven messengers, those having the
seven trumpets, prepared themselves,
so that they might sound.
Revelation 8:7 And the first sounded, and was hail and
fire having been mingled with blood, and
they were cast into the earth; and the third of the earth
was burnt up, and the third of the trees was
burnt up, and all grass green was burnt up.
Revelation 8:8 And the second messenger sounded, and as
it were a mountain great with fire
burning was cast into the sea; and became the third of
the sea, blood;
Revelation 8:9 and died the third of the creatures of the
in the sea, things having souls; and the third
of the ships was destroyed.
Revelation 8:10 And the third messenger sounded, and fell
from the heaven a star great burning
like a lamp, and it fell on the third of the rivers, and
on the fountains of the waters.
Revelation 8:11 And the name of the star is called the
Wormwood; and became the third of the
waters into wormwood; and many of the men died of the
waters, because they were made bitter.
Revelation 8:12 And the fourth messenger sounded, and was
smitten the third of the sun and the
third of the moon and the third of the stars, so that
might be darkened the third of them, and the day
not might shine the third of herself, and the night in
like manner.
Revelation 8:13 And I saw and I heard one eagle flying in
mid-heaven, saying with a voice great:
Woe, woe, woe to those dwelling on the earth, from the
remaining sounds of the trumpet of the
three messengers of those being about to sound.
Diaglott, Revelation 9
Revelation 9:1 And the fifth messenger sounded, and I saw
a star from the heaven having fallen to
the earth, and was given to him the key of the pit of the
deep;
Revelation 9:2 and he opened the pit of the deep. And
went up a smoke out of the pit as a smoke of
a furnace great, and was darkened the sun and the air by
the smoke of the pit.
Revelation 9:3 And out of the smoke went out locusts into
the earth, and was given them authority
as having authority the scorpions of the earth;
Revelation 9:4 and it was said to them, that not they
should injure the grass of the earth, nor any
green thing, nor any tree, if not the men those who not
have the seal of the God on the foreheads of
themselves;
Revelation 9:5 and it was given to them that not they
might kill them, but that they might torment
months five; and the torment of them as a torment of a
scorpion, when it may strike a man.
Revelation 9:6 And in the days those shall seek the men
the death, and not not shall find him; and
they shall desire to die, and shall flee away from them
the death.
Revelation 9:7 And the forms of the locusts like to
horses having been prepared for war; and on the
heads of them as it were crowns golden, and the faces of
them as faces of men,
Revelation 9:8 and they had hairs as hairs of women, and
the teeth of them as of lions were,
Revelation 9:9 and they had breastplates as breastplates
iron, and the sound of the wings of them as
sound of chariots of horses many rushing into battle.
Revelation 9:10 And they have tails like to scorpions,
and stings was in the tails of them; and the
authority of them to injure the men months five.
Revelation 9:11 They have over themselves a king the
messenger of the deep; a name to him in
Hebrew, of Abaddon, and in the Greek a name he has of
Apollyon.
Revelation 9:12 The woe the one passed away; lo, comes
more two woes after these.
Revelation 9:13 And the sixth messenger sounded, and I
heard voice one from the four horns of
the altar of the golden of that in presence of the God,
Revelation 9:14 saying to the sixth messenger the one
having the trumpet: Loose thou the four
messengers those having been bound by the river the great
Euphrates.
Revelation 9:15 And were loosed the four messengers those
having been prepared for the hour and
a day and a month and a year, so that they should kill
the third of the men.
Revelation 9:16 And the number of the armies of the
cavalry, two myriads of myriads; I heard the
number of them.
Revelation 9:17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision
and those sitting of them, having
breastplates fiery and hyacinthine and brimstone-like;
and the heads of the horses as heads of lions,
and out of the mouths of them goes out fire and smoke and
brimstone.
Revelation 9:18 By the three plagues these were killed
the third of the men, by the fire and the
smoke and the brimstone that going forth out of the
mouths of them.
Revelation 9:19 The for authority of the horses in the
mouth of them is, and in the tails of them; the
for tails of them like serpents, having heads; and with
them they injure.
Revelation 9:20 And the remaining ones of the men who not
were killed by the plagues these, not
reformed from the works of the hands of themselves, so
that not they might worship the demons,
and the idols the golden ones and the silver ones and the
copper ones and the stone ones and the
wooden ones, which neither to see are able nor to hear,
nor to walk;
Revelation 9:21 and not reformed from the murders of
themselves, nor from the sorceries of
themselves, nor from the fornication of themselves, nor
from the thefts of themselves.
Diaglott, Revelation 10
Revelation 10:1 And I saw another messenger strong coming
down from the heaven, having been
clothed with a cloud, and the rainbow on the head of him,
and the face of him as the sun, and the
feet of him as pillars of fire;
Revelation 10:2 and having in the hand of himself a
little scroll having been opened; and he placed
the foot of himself the right on the sea, the and left on
the land;
Revelation 10:3 and he cried with a voice great even as a
lion roars. And when he cried, spoke the
seven thunders the of themselves voices.
Revelation 10:4 And when spoke the seven thunders, I was
about to write; and I heard a voice from
the heaven saying: Seal thou up what spoke the seven
thunders, and not these things thou mayest
write.
Revelation 10:5 And the messenger, whom I saw standing on
the sea and on the land, lifted up the
hand of himself the right towards the heaven,
Revelation 10:6 and he swore by the one living for the
ages of the ages, who created the heaven and
the things in it, and the earth and the things in her,
and the sea and the things in her, because time
not yet shall be;
Revelation 10:7 but in the days of the voice of the
seventh messenger, when he may be about to
sound, and be finished the secret of the God, as he
announced glad tidings the of himself bondservants
the prophets.
Revelation 10:8 And the voice which I heard from the
heaven, again speaking with me, and
saying: Go thou, take thou the little scroll that having
been opened in the hand of the messenger of
the one standing on the sea and on the land.
Revelation 10:9 And I went to the messenger, saying to
him, to give to me the little scroll. And he
says to me: Take thou and eat thou it; and it will embitter
to thee the belly, but in the mouth of thee
it will be sweet as honey.
Revelation 10:10 And I took the little scroll out of the
hand of the messenger, and ate it; and it was
in the mouth of me as honey, sweet; and when I ate it,
was made bitter the belly of me.
Revelation 10:11 And he says to me: It behooves thee
again to prophesy to peoples and nations and
tongues and kings many.
Diaglott, Revelation 11
Revelation 11:1 And was given to me a reed like to a rod,
saying: Rise thou, and measure thou the
temple of the God, and the altar, and those worshipping
in it;
Revelation 11:2 and the court that outside of the temple
do thou cast out and not her thou mayest
measure, because it was given to the nations; and the
city the holy shall they tread months forty
two.
Revelation 11:3 And I will give to the two witnesses of
me, and they shall prophesy days a
thousand two hundred sixty, having been clothed with
sackcloth.
Revelation 11:4 These are the two olive trees and the two
lampstands those in presence of the Lord
of the earth standing.
Revelation 11:5 And if any one them wills to injure, fire
proceeds out of the mouth of them, and
eats up the enemies of them; and if any one them wills to
injure, thus it behooves him to be killed.
Revelation 11:6 These have the heaven authority to shut,
so that not rain it may rain the days of the
prophesy of them; and authority they have over the
waters, to turn them into blood, and to smite the
earth, as often as if they should will, with every
plague.
Revelation 11:7 And when they may finish the testimony of
themselves, the wild-beast that rising
up out of the deep will make with them war, and will
conquer them, and will kill them.
Revelation 11:8 And the dead body of them into the street
city of the great, which is called
spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also the Lord of them
was crucified.
Revelation 11:9 And they took of the peoples and of the
tribes and of tongues and of nations the
dead body of them days three and a half, and the dead
bodies of them not will suffer, to be put into
a tomb.
Revelation 11:10 And those dwelling on the earth rejoice
over them, and will be glad, and gifts
will send to each other, because these the two prophets
tormented those dwelling on the earth.
Revelation 11:11 And after the three days and a half,
breath of life from the God entered in them;
and they stood on the feet of themselves, and fear great
fell on those beholding them.
Revelation 11:12 And they heard a voice great from the
heaven, saying to them: Come up hither.
And they went up to the heaven in the cloud; and beheld
them the enemies of themselves.
Revelation 11:13 And in that the hour was an earthquake
great, and the tenth of the city fell, and
were killed in the earthquake names of men thousands
seven; and the remaining ones afraid
became, and they gave glory to the God of the heaven.
Revelation 11:14 The woe the second passed away; lo, the
woe the third comes speedily.
Revelation 11:15 And the seventh messenger sounded, and
were voices great in the heaven,
saying: Became the kingdom of the world, of the Lord of
us and of the Anointed of him, and he
will reign for the age of the ages.
Revelation 11:16 And the twenty-four elders those in
presence of the God sitting on the thrones of
themselves, fell on the faces of themselves, and
worshipped the God,
Revelation 11:17 saying: We give thanks to thee, O Lord
the God the almighty, the one existing
and who was, because thou hast taken the power of thee the
great, and reigned.
Revelation 11:18 And the nations were angry, and came the
wrath of thee, and the season of the
dead ones, to be judged and to give the reward to the
bond-servants of thee the prophets and to the
holy ones and to those fearing the name of thee the small
ones and the great ones, and to destroy
those destroying the earth.
Revelation 11:19 And was opened the temple of the God in
the heaven, and was seen the ark of the
covenant of the Lord in the temple of him; and were
lightnings and voices and thunders and an
earthquake and hail great.
Diaglott, Revelation 12
Revelation 12:1 And a sign great was seen in the heaven;
a woman having been clothed with the
sun, and the moon underneath the feet of her, on the head
of her a crown of stars twelve,
Revelation 12:2 and in womb having she cries out
travailing and being pained to bring forth.
Revelation 12:3 And was seen another sign in the heaven,
and lo a dragon great fiery-red, having
heads seven and horns ten, and on the heads of him seven
diadems;
Revelation 12:4 and the tail of him draws the third of
the stars of the heaven, and cast them into the
earth. And the dragon stood in presence of the woman of
that being about to bring forth, so that
when she might bring forth, the child of her he might eat
up.
Revelation 12:5 And she brought forth, a son a male, who
is about to rule all the nations with a rod
made of iron; and was snatched away the child of her to
the God and to the throne of him.
Revelation 12:6 And the woman fled into the desert, where
she was there a place having been
prepared by the God, so that there they might nourish her
days a thousand two hundred sixty.
Revelation 12:7 And was a war in the heaven; the Michael
and the messengers of him of the to
have fought with the dragon, and the dragon fought and
the messengers of him,
Revelation 12:8 and not were strong, neither a place was
found of them longer in the heaven.
Revelation 12:9 And was cast the dragon the great, the
serpent the old, the one being called
accuser, and the adversary, the one deceiving the
inhabitable whole, was cast into the earth, and the
messengers of him with him were cast.
Revelation 12:10 And I heard a voice great in the heaven,
saying: Now came the salvation and the
power and the kingdom of the God of us, and the authority
of the Anointed of him; because was
cast down the accuser of the brethren of us, the one
accusing them in presence of the God of us day
and night;
Revelation 12:11 and they overcame him through the blood
of the lamb, and through the word of
the testimony of themselves; and not they loved the life
of themselves till death.
Revelation 12:12 Because of this rejoice you the heavens
and those in them tabernacling: Woe to
the earth and to the sea, because went down the accuser
to you, having wrath great, knowing, that a
little season he has.
Revelation 12:13 And when saw the dragon, that he was
cast into the earth, he pursued the woman
who brought forth the male.
Revelation 12:14 And were given to the woman two wings of
the eagle the great, so that she might
fly into the desert into the place of herself, where she
is nourished there a season and seasons and
half of a season, from face of the serpent.
Revelation 12:15 And cast the serpent out of the mouth of
herself after the woman water as a river,
so that her borne a long by a river he might cause.
Revelation 12:16 And helped the earth the woman, and
opened the earth the mouth of herself, and
drank up the river, which cast the dragon out of the
mouth of himself.
Revelation 12:17 And was enraged the dragon against the
woman, and went away to make war
with the remaining ones of the seed of her, of those
keeping the commandments of the God, and
having the testimony of Jesus.
Diaglott, Revelation 13
Revelation 13:1 And I placed on the sand of the sea. And
I saw out of the sea a wild-beast coming
up, having horns ten and heads seven, and on the horns of
him ten diadems, and on the heads of
him names of blasphemy.
Revelation 13:2 And the wild-beast which I saw, was like
to a leopard, and the feet of him as of a
bear, and the mouth of him as a mouth of a lion. And gave
to him the dragon the power of himself,
and the throne of himself, and authority great.
Revelation 13:3 And one of the heads of him as if having
been slain to death; and the stroke of the
death of him was healed. And wondered whole the earth
after the wilds beast,
Revelation 13:4 and they did homage to the dragon,
because he gave the authority to the wild-beast,
and they did homage to the wild-beast, saying: Who like
to the wild-beast? and who is able to make
war with him?
Revelation 13:5 And was given to him a mouth speaking
great things and blasphemies; and was
given to him authority to act months forty two.
Revelation 13:6 And he opened the mouth of himself for
blasphemy against the God, to blaspheme
the name of him, and the tabernacle of him, and those in
the heaven, tabernacling.
Revelation 13:7 And it was given to him war to make with
the holy ones, and to overcome them;
and was given to him authority over every tribe and
people and tongue and nation.
Revelation 13:8 And will worship him all those dwelling
on the earth, of which not has been
written the name in the scroll of the life of the lamb of
that having been killed, from a casting down
of a world.
Revelation 13:9 If any one has an hear, let him hear.
Revelation 13:10 If any one captivity leads together,
into captivity he shall be led; if any one with a
sword will kill, it is necessary him with a sword to be
killed. Here is the patient endurance and the
faith of the holy ones.
Revelation 13:11 And I saw another wild-beast coming up
out of the earth, and he had horns two
like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.
Revelation 13:12 And the authority of the first
wild-beast all he does in presence of him; and he
makes the earth and those in her dwelling that they
should worship the wilds beast the first, of
whom was healed the stroke of the death of him;
Revelation 13:13 and he makes signs great, and fire so
that out of the heaven it may come down
into the earth, in presence of the men.
Revelation 13:14 And he deceives those dwelling on the
earth, by means of the signs which it was
given to him to do in presence of the wild-beast; saying
to those dwelling on the earth, to make an
image to the wild-beast, which has the stroke of the
sword and lived.
Revelation 13:15 And it was given to him to give breath
to the image of the wild-beast, so that both
should speak the image of the wild-beast, and should
cause, as many as not would do homage to the
image of the wild-beast that they should be killed.
Revelation 13:16 And hew causes all, the little ones and
the great ones, and the rich ones and the
poor ones, and the freedom and the bondmen, that they
should give to them a mark on the hand of
them the right, or on the forehead of them;
Revelation 13:17 and that no one may be able to buy or to
sell, if not the one having the mark, the
name of the wild-beast, or the number of the name of him.
Revelation 13:18 Here the wisdom is; the one having a
mind, let him compute the number of the
wild-beast; a number for of a man it is, and the number
of him six hundred and sixty-six.
Diaglott, Revelation 14
Revelation 14:1 And I saw, and lo the lamb having been
standing on the mount Zion, and with him
a hundred forty-four thousands, having the name of him
and the name of the Father of him having
been written on the foreheads of themselves.
Revelation 14:2 And I heard a voice out of the heaven as
a voice of waters many, as a voice of
thunder great; and the voice which I heard, as of harpers
harping on the harps of themselves.
Revelation 14:3 And they sing a song new in presence of
the throne, and in presence of the four
living ones, and of the elders; and no one was able to
learn the song, if not the hundred forty-four
thousands, those having been bought from the earth.
Revelation 14:4 There are, those with women not were defiled;
virgins for they are; these are those
following the lamb where ever he may go; these were
bought from the men a fruit-fruit to the God
and to the lamb;
Revelation 14:5 and in the mouth of them not was found
falsehood; without blame for they are.
Revelation 14:6 And I saw another messenger flying in
mid-heaven, having glad tidings agelasting
to proclaim those sitting on the earth, even to every
nation and tribe and tongue and people;
Revelation 14:7 saying with a voice great: Fear you the
God and give you to him glory, because is
come the hour of the judgment of him; and worship you the
one having made the heaven and the
earth and the sea and fountains of water.
Revelation 14:8 And another messenger followed, saying:
It is fallen, is fallen Babylon the great;
because of the wine of the wrath of the fornication of
herself she was given to drink all nations.
Revelation 14:9 And another messenger third followed
them, saying with a voice great: If any one
worships the wild-beast and the image of him, and
receives a mark on the forehead of himself, or
on the hand of himself;
Revelation 14:10 even he shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of the God, of that having been
mingled unmixed in the cup of the anger of him, and he
shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
in presence of the holy messengers and in presence of the
lamb.
Revelation 14:11 And smoke of the torment of them for
ages of ages rises up; and not they have
rest day and night those worshipping the wild-beast and
the image of him, and if any one receives
the mark of the name of him.
Revelation 14:12 Here patient endurance of the holy ones
is, those keeping the commandments of
the God, and the faith of Jesus.
Revelation 14:13 And I heard a voice out of the heaven,
saying: Write thou: Blessed ones the dead
ones those in Lord dying from hence forth; yes, says the
spirit, so that they may rest from the labors
of themselves; the but works of them follows with them.
Revelation 14:14 And I saw, and lo a cloud white, and on
the cloud sitting like a son of man,
having on the head of himself a crown golden, and in the
hand of himself a sickle sharp.
Revelation 14:15 And another messenger came forth out of
the temple, crying with a voice great to
the one sitting on the cloud: Send thou the sickle of
thee, and reap thou, because is come the hour
of the to reap, because is dry the harvest of the earth.
Revelation 14:16 And cast the one sitting on the cloud
the sickle of himself on the earth; and was
reaped the earth.
Revelation 14:17 And another messenger came forth out of
the temple of that in the heaven,
having also himself a sickle sharp.
Revelation 14:18 And another messenger came forth out of
the altar, having authority over the fire;
and he called with a cry great to the one having the
sickle the sharp, saying: Send thou of thee the
sickle the sharp, and cut off thou the clusters of the
vine of the earth, because are ripened the grapes
of her;
Revelation 14:19 and cast the messenger the sickle of
himself into the earth, and was cut off the
vine of the earth, and cast into the wine-press of the
wrath of the God the great.
Revelation 14:20 And was trodden the wine-press outside
of the city, and came forth blood out of
the wine-press even to the bridles of the horses from
furlongs a thousand six hundred.
Diaglott, Revelation 15
Revelation 15:1 And I saw another sign in the heaven
great and wonderful, messengers seven,
having plagues seven the last ones, because in them was
finished the wrath of the God.
Revelation 15:2 And I saw as a sea glassy having been
mingled with fire, and those being
conquerors of the wild-beast and of the image of him, and
of the number of the name of him,
standing on the sea the glassy having harps of the God.
Revelation 15:3 And they sing the song of Moses a
bond-servant of the God, and the song of the
lamb, saying: Great and wonderful the works of thee, O
Lord the God the almighty, just and true
the ways of thee, the king of the nations;
Revelation 15:4 who not not may fear thee, O Lord, and
may glorify the name of thee? because
alone bountiful; because all the nations shall come and
shall worship in presence of thee; because
the righteous acts of thee were manifested.
Revelation 15:5 And after these things I saw, and was
opened the temple of the tabernacle of the
testimony in the heaven;
Revelation 15:6 and came out the seven messengers those
having the seven plagues out the temple,
having been clothed linen pure bright, and having been
girt round about the breasts girdles golden.
Revelation 15:7 And one of the four living ones gave to
the seven messengers seven bowls golden,
being full of the wrath of the God of that one living for
the ages of the ages.
Revelation 15:8 And was full the temple of smoke from the
glory of the God and from the power of
him; and no one was able to enter into the temple, till
should be finished the seven plagues of the
seven messengers.
Diaglott, Revelation 16
Revelation 16:1 And I heard a voice great out of the
temple, saying to the seven messengers: Go
you forth and do you pour out the seven bowls of the
wrath of the God into the earth.
Revelation 16:2 And went forth the first, and poured out
the bowl of himself on the land; and was
an ulcer bad and evil on the men those having the mark of
the wild-beast, and those doing
reverence of the image of him.
Revelation 16:3 And the second messenger poured out the
bowl of himself into the sea; and it
became blood as of a dead one, and every soul of life
died in the sea.
Revelation 16:4 And the third poured out the bowl of
himself into the rivers and into the fountains
of the waters; and it became blood.
Revelation 16:5 And I heard the messenger of the waters
saying: Righteous art thou, the one
existing and who was, the bountiful one, because these
things thou hast judged;
Revelation 16:6 because blood of holy ones and of
prophets they poured out, and blood to them
thou gavest to drink; worthy they are.
Revelation 16:7 And I heard the altar saying: Yes, O Lord
the God the almighty, true and righteous
the judgments of thee.
Revelation 16:8 And the fourth poured out the bowl of
himself on the sun; and was given to him to
burn the men in fire.
Revelation 16:9 And were burned the men heat great, and
blasphemed the name of the God of that
having authority over plagues these; and not they
reformed to give to him glory.
Revelation 16:10 And the fifth poured out the bowl of him
on the throne of the wild-beast. And
became the kingdom of him darkened; and they bit the
tongues of themselves because of the
anguish,
Revelation 16:11 and they blasphemed the God of the
heaven because of the pains of themselves
and because of the ulcers of themselves; and not they
reformed from the works of themselves.
Revelation 16:12 And the sixth poured out the bowl of
himself on the river the great Euphrates;
and was dried up the water of it, so that might be
prepared the way of the kings of those from
risings of a sun.
Revelation 16:13 And I saw out of the mouth of the dragon
and out of the mouth of the wild-beast
and out of the mouth of the false prophet spirits three
unclean as frogs;
Revelation 16:14 (they are for spirits of demons working
signs;) which go forth to the kings of the
habitable whole, to gather together them for the war of
the day of that of the great of the God of the
almighty.
Revelation 16:15 (Lo, I come as a thief; blessed the one
watching, and keeping the garments of
himself, so that not naked he may walk, and they may see
the shame of him.)
Revelation 16:16 And he gathered together them into the
place that being called in Hebrew
Armageddon.
Revelation 16:17 And the seventh poured out the bowl of
himself on the air; and came forth a
voice great from the temple of the heaven, from the
throne, saying: It has been done.
Revelation 16:18 And were lightnings and voices and
thunders, and an earthquake was great, such
not was from of which the men were on the earth, so great
an earthquake so great.
Revelation 16:19 And was the city the great into three
parts, and the cities of the nations feel; and
Babylon the great was remembered before the God, to give
to her the cup of the wine of the wrath
of the anger of himself;
Revelation 16:20 and every island fled away, and
mountains not were found,
Revelation 16:21 and hail great as if weighing a talent
comes down out of the heaven on the men;
and blasphemed the men the God on account of the plague
of the hail, because great is the plague
of her exceedingly.
Diaglott, Revelation 17
Revelation 17:1 And came one of the seven messengers of
those having the seven bowls, and
spoke with me, saying: Come hither, I will show to thee
the judgment of the harlot the great, of that
sitting on the waters the many;
Revelation 17:2 with whom committed fornication the kings
of the earth, and were made drunk
those inhabiting the earth with the wine of the
fornication of her.
Revelation 17:3 And he carried away me into a desert in
spirit; and I saw a woman sitting on a wild
best scarlet, being full of names of blasphemy, having
heads seven and horns ten.
Revelation 17:4 And the woman was having clothed purple
and scarlet, and having been gilded
with gold and a stone precious and pearls having golden a
cup in the hand of herself being full of
abomination, and the uncleannesses of the fornication of
herself,
Revelation 17:5 and on the forehead of herself a name
having been written: Mystery: Babylon the
great, the mother of the harlots and of the abominations
of the earth.
Revelation 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the
blood of the holy ones, and with the blood
of the witnesses of Jesus. And I wondered, having seen
her a wonder great.
Revelation 17:7 And said to me the messenger: Why didst
thou wonder? I to thee will tell the
secret of the woman, and of the wild-beast of that
bearing her, of that having the seven heads and
the ten horns.
Revelation 17:8 The wild-beast which thou sawest, was,
and not is, and is about to come up out of
the abyss, and into destruction to go; and will wonder
those dwelling on the earth, of whom not has
been written the names on the scroll of the life from a
casting down of a world, beholding the wildbeast
because he was, and not is, and will be present.
Revelation 17:9 Here the mind the one having wisdom. The
seven heads, seven mountains are,
where the woman sits on them.
Revelation 17:10 And kings seven are; the five fell, the
one is, the other not yet is come, and when
he may have come, a little him behooves to remain.
Revelation 17:11 And the wild-beast, which was, and not
is, even he eighth is, and out of the seven
is, and into destruction goes.
Revelation 17:12 And the ten horns which thou sawest, ten
kings are, who a kingdom not yet
received, but authority as kings one hour they receive
with the wild-beast.
Revelation 17:13 These one have purpose, and the power
and the authority of themselves to the
wild best they give.
Revelation 17:14 These with the lamb will make war; and
the lamb will overcome them, because a
Lord of lords he is and a king of kings; and those with
him, called ones and chosen ones and
faithful ones.
Revelation 17:15 And he says to me: The waters which thou
sawest, where the harlot sits, peoples
and crowds are, and nations and tongues.
Revelation 17:16 And the ten horns which thou sawest, and
the wild-beast, these will hate the
harlot, and having made desolate will make her even
naked, and the flesh of her will eat, and her
will burn with fir.
Revelation 17:17 The for God gave into the hearts of
them, to have done the purpose of him, and to
have done purpose one, and to give the kingdom of
themselves to the wild-beast, till shall be
finished the words of the God.
Revelation 17:18 And the woman which thou sawest, is the
city the great that having kingship over
the kings of the earth.
Diaglott, Revelation 18
Revelation 18:1 And after these things I saw another
messenger coming down from the heaven,
having authority great; and the earth was illuminated
from the glory of him.
Revelation 18:2 And he cried out with a strong voice,
saying: It is fallen, is fallen, Babylon the
great, and is become a habitation of demons, and a haunt
of every spirit impure, and a haunt of
every bird unclean and having been hated;
Revelation 18:3 because by the wine of the wrath of the
fornication of her has been drunken all the
nations, and the kings of the earth with her fornicated,
and the merchants of the earth by the power
of the luxuries of her were enriched.
Revelation 18:4 And I heard another voice from the
heaven, saying: Come you out from her, the
people of me, so that not you may participate with the
sins of her, and from the plagues of her so
that not you may receive;
Revelation 18:5 because adhered together of her the sins
even to the heaven, and remembered the
God the unjust acts of her.
Revelation 18:6 Give you to her, as also she gave, and
double you to her double according to the
works of her; in the cup which she mixed, do you mix to
her double;
Revelation 18:7 how much she glorified herself and lived
luxuriously, so much give you to her
torment and mourning. Because in the heart of herself she
says: I sit a queen, and a widow not I am,
and mourning not not I may see;
Revelation 18:8 on account of this in one day will come
the plagues of her, death and mourning and
famine; and with fire will be burnt up; because strong
Lord the God the one having judged her.
Revelation 18:9 And shall weep and shall wail over her
the kings of the earth, those with her
having fornicated and having lived luxuriously, when they
may see the smoke of the burning of her,
Revelation 18:10 from at a distance having stood on
account of the fear of the torment of her,
saying: Woe, woe, the city great, Babylon the city the
strong, because in one hour came the
judgment of thee.
Revelation 18:11 And the merchants of the earth weep and
mourn over her, because the cargo of
them no one buys any more;
Revelation 18:12 cargo of gold and of silver, and of
stone of value and of pearl, and of fine cotton
and of purple, and of silk and of scarlet; and all wood
aromatic, and every vessel ivory, and every
vessel of wood most precious and of copper and of iron
and of marble;
Revelation 18:13 and cinnamon, and amomum, and odors, and
ointment, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and finest flour, and wheat, and cattle,
and sheep; and of horses, and of chariots, and
of bodies; and lives of men.
Revelation 18:14 And the fruit season of the earnest
desire of the soul of thee went away from thee,
and all the dainty things and the splendid things
perished from thee, and no longer not not thou
mayest find them.
Revelation 18:15 The merchants of these things those
having been enriched from her, from at a
distance shall stand, because of the fear of the torment
of her, weeping and mourning,
Revelation 18:16 and saying: Woe, Woe, the city the
great, that having been clothed fine cotton and
purple and scarlet, and being gilded with gold and stone
precious and pearls; because in one hour is
laid waste the so great wealth.
Revelation 18:17 And every pilot, and every one who to a
place sailing, and sailors, and as many as
the sea work, from at a distance stood,
Revelation 18:18 and cried out beholding the smoke of the
burning of her, saying: What like to the
city to the great?
Revelation 18:19 and they cast dust on the heads of
themselves, and cried out weeping and
mourning, saying: Woe, woe, the city the great, by which
were enriched all those having ships on
the sea by the preciousness of her, because in one hour
she was made desolate.
Revelation 18:20 Rejoice thou over her, O heaven, and the
holy ones and the apostles and the
prophets, because judged the God the judgment of you on
her.
Revelation 18:21 And took up one messenger strong a stone
as a millstone great, and cast into the
sea, saying: Thus with violence shall be cast down
Babylon the great city, and not not may be
found any more.
Revelation 18:22 And a voice of harpers and of musicians
and of flute-players and of trumpeters
not not may be heard in thee longer, and every artisan of
every art not not may be found in thee
longer, and a sound of a millstone not not may be heard
in thee longer, and a light of lamp not not
may shine in thee longer,
Revelation 18:23 and a voice of bridegroom and of bride
not not may be heard in thee longer;
because the merchants of thee were the great ones of the
earth, because by the magical arts of thee
were deceived all the nations.
Revelation 18:24 And in thee bloods of prophets and of
holy ones was found, even of all of those
having been killed on the earth.
Diaglott, Revelation 19
Revelation 19:1 After these things I heard as a voice
great of a crowd large in the heaven, saying:
Praise the Lord; the salvation and the glory and the
power of the God of us;
Revelation 19:2 because true and righteous the judgment
of him; because he judged the harlot the
great, which corrupted the earth with the fornication of
herself, and avenged the blood of the bondservants
of himself from hand of her.
Revelation 19:3 And a second time they have said: Praise
the Lord, and the smoke of her rise up for
the ages of the ages.
Revelation 19:4 And fell down the elders those
twenty-four, and the four living ones, and did
homage to the God to the one sitting on the throne,
saying: So be it; praise the Lord.
Revelation 19:5 And a voice from the throne came forth,
saying: Praise you the God of us all the
bond-servants of him, and those fearing him the little
ones and the great ones.
Revelation 19:6 And I heard as a voice of a crowd great,
and as a sound of waters many, and as a
voice of thunders strong, saying: Praise the Lord; because
reigned Lord the God of us, the
almighty.
Revelation 19:7 We should rejoice and we should exult,
and we should give the glory to him;
because came the marriage of the lamb, and the wife of
him prepared herself;
Revelation 19:8 and it was given to her, so that she
might be clothed with fine cotton bright and
clean. (The for fine cotton, the righteous acts is of the
holy ones.)
Revelation 19:9 And he says to me: Write thou: Blessed
ones those into the supper of the marriage
of the lamb having been called. And he says to me: These
the words true are of the God.
Revelation 19:10 And I fell before the feet of him to
worship him; and he says to me: See not; a
fellow-bondservant of thee I am, and of the brethren of
thee of those having the testimony of the
Jesus; to the God do thou give worship. (The for
testimony of the Jesus, is the spirit of the
prophecy.)
Revelation 19:11 And I saw the heaven having been opened,
and lo a horse white, and the one
sitting on him, being called faithful and true, and in
righteousness he judges and makes war;
Revelation 19:12 the but eyes of him as a flame of fire,
and on the head of him diadems many;
having a name having been written which no one knows, if
not himself;
Revelation 19:13 and having been clothed with a mantle
having been dipped in blood; and is called
the name of him: The word of the God.
Revelation 19:14 And the armies those in the heaven
followed him on horse white, having been
clothed with fire cotton white clean.
Revelation 19:15 And out of the mouth of him goes forth a
broad-sword sharp, so that with her he
may smite the nations, and he shall tend them with a rod
iron; and he treads the wine-press of the
wine of the wrath of the anger of the God of the almighty
one.
Revelation 19:16 And he has on the mantle and on the
thigh of himself a name having been written:
King of kings and Lord of lords.
Revelation 19:17 And I saw one messenger standing in the
sun; and he cried with a voice great,
saying to all to the birds to those flying in mid-heaven:
Come you, be you assembled for the supper
the great of the God,
Revelation 19:18 so that you may eat flesh of kings and
flesh of commanders and flesh of strong
ones, and flesh of horses and of those sitting on them,
and flesh of all freemen both and bondmen,
and little ones and great ones.
Revelation 19:19 And I saw the wild-beast and the kings
of the earth and the armies of them having
assembled, to make war with the one sitting on the horse
and with the army of him.
Revelation 19:20 And was caught the wild-beast, and the
with him false-prophet the one having
done the signs in presence of him, by which he deceived
those having received the mark of the
wild-beast, and those doing homage to the image of him;
living were cast the two into the lake of
the fire that burning with brimstone.
Revelation 19:21 And the remaining ones were killed with
the broad-sword of the one sitting on the
horse, with the one going forth out of the mouth of him;
and all the birds were filled with the flesh
of them.
Diaglott, Revelation 20
Revelation 20:1 And I saw a messenger coming down out of
the heaven, having the key of the
deep, and a chain great on the hand of himself.
Revelation 20:2 And he seized the dragon, the serpent the
old, who is an accuser and an adversary,
and he bound him a thousand years,
Revelation 20:3 and he cast him into the deep, and shut
up and sealed over him, so that not he
might deceive longer the nations, till might be ended the
thousand years and after these it behooves
him to be loosed a little time.
Revelation 20:4 And I saw thrones; and they sat on them,
and judgment was given to them; and the
souls of those having been cut with an axe because of the
testimony of Jesus and because of the
word of the God, and who not worshipped the wild-beast
not the image of him, and not received the
mark on the forehead and on the hand of themselves; and
they lived, and they reigned with the
Anointed one the thousand years.
Revelation 20:5 The but remaining ones the dead ones not
lived till should be ended the thousand
years. This the resurrection the first.
Revelation 20:6 Blessed and holy the one having a portion
in the resurrection the first; over such
ones the second death not has authority, but they shall
be priests of the God and of the Anointed
one, and they shall reign with him a thousand years.
Revelation 20:7 And when they may be ended the thousand
years, shall be loosed the adversary out
of the prison of himself;
Revelation 20:8 and he shall go forth to deceive the
nations those in the four corners of the earth,
the Gog and the Magog, to assemble them for war, of whom
the number of them as the sand of the
sea.
Revelation 20:9 And they went up on the breadth of the
earth, and encircled the camp of the holy
ones, and the city the beloved; and came down fire out of
the heaven from the God, and ate up
them;
Revelation
the brimstone, where both the wild-beast and the
false-prophets; and they will be tormented day
and night for the ages of the ages.
Revelation 20:11 And I saw a throne great white, and the
one sitting on him, of whom from face
fled the earth and the heaven, and a place not was found
for them.
Revelation
the throne, and books were opened; and another book was
opened, which is of the life; and were
judged the dead ones out of the things having been
written in the books, according to the works of
them.
Revelation
gave up the dead ones those in them; and were judged each
one according to the works of
themselves.
Revelation 20:14 And the death and the invisible were
cast into the lake of the fire; this the death
the second is.
Revelation 20:15 And if any one not was found in the book
of the life having been written, was cast
into the lake of fire.
Diaglott, Revelation 21
Revelation 21:1 And I saw a heaven new and earth new; the
for first heaven and the first earth
were gone, and the sea not is longer.
Revelation 21:2 And the city the holy,
the God having been prepared as a bride having been
adorned for the husband of herself.
Revelation 21:3 And I heard a voice great out of the
heaven, saying: Lo, the tabernacle of the God
with the men, and will tabernacle with them, and they a
people of him shall be, and himself the God
with them will be, a God of them;
Revelation 21:4 and he will wipe away every tear from the
eyes of them, and the death not shall be
longer; neither mourning nor crying nor pain not shall be
longer; because the first things passed
away.
Revelation 21:5 And said the one sitting on the throne:
Lo, new all things I make. And he says to
me: Write thou; because these the words faithful ones and
true ones are.
Revelation 21:6 And he said to me: I has been done. I am
the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning
and the end. I to the one thirsting will give from of the
fountain of the water of the life gratis;
Revelation 21:7 the one overcoming shall inherit these
things, and I will be to him a God, and he
shall be to me the son.
Revelation 21:8 To the but cowards and faithless ones,
and abominable ones, and murderers and
fornicators, and sorcerers and idolaters, and all the
liars, the portion of them in the lake in that
burning with fire and brimstone, which is the death the
second.
Revelation 21:9 And came one of the seven messengers of
those having the seven bowls those
being full of the seven plagues the last ones, and talked
with me, saying: Come thou, I will show to
thee the bride of the lamb the wife.
Revelation
the city the holy
Revelation
to a stone jasper being crystalline,
Revelation
twelve, and names having been written, which is the twelve
tribes of the sons of
Revelation 21:13 From east, gates three; from North,
gates three; from South gates three; from
west, gates three.
Revelation
the twelve apostles of the lamb.
Revelation
measure the city, and the gates of her, and the wall of
her.
Revelation
breadth. And he measured the city with the reed to
furlongs twelve thousands; the length and the
breadth and the height of her equal is.
Revelation
man, which is of a messenger.
Revelation
pure.
Revelation
adorned; the foundation the first, jasper; the second,
sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth,
emerald;
Revelation
the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprasus; the eleventh,
hyacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.
Revelation
And the broad place of the city, gold pure as glass
transparent.
Revelation
is, and the lamb.
Revelation
her; the for glory of the God enlightened her, and the
lamp of her the lamb.
Revelation
earth bring the glory and the honor of themselves into
her;
Revelation
Revelation
Revelation
and a falsehood; if not those having been written in the
scroll of the of life of the lamb.
Diaglott, Revelation 22
Revelation 22:1 And he showed to me a river of water of
life bright as a crystal, proceeding out of
the throne of the God and of the lamb.
Revelation 22:2 In midst of the broad place of her and of
the river on this side and on that side a
wood of life, bearing fruits twelve, according to month
each one yielding the fruit of itself; and the
leaves of the wood for healing of the nations.
Revelation 22:3 And every curse not shall be longer; and
the throne of the God of the lamb in her
shall be; and the bond-servants of him shall publicly
serve him;
Revelation 22:4 and they shall see the face of him, and
the name of him on the foreheads of them.
Revelation 22:5 And night not shall be longer; and no
need of lamp and of light of sun, because
Lord the God will shine on them; and they shall reign for
the ages of the ages.
Revelation 22:6 And he said to me: These the words
faithful ones and true ones; and Lord the God
of the spirits of the prophets sent the messenger of
himself to show to the bond-servants of himself,
the things it behooves to have done with speed.
Revelation 22:7 And lo, I come speedily; blessed the one
keeping the words of the prophecy of the
scroll this.
Revelation 22:8 And I John the one hearing and seeing
these things; and when I heard and saw, I
fell down to worship before the feet of the messenger the
one showing to me these things.
Revelation 22:9 And he says to me: See not; a
fellow-bondservant of thee I am, and of the brethren
of thee of the prophets, and of those keeping the words
of the scroll this; to the God give thou
reverence.
Revelation
this; the season near is.
Revelation
still; and the righteous one righteousness let him do
still, and the holy one let him be holy still.
Revelation
the work of him shall be.
Revelation
Revelation
them over the wood of the life, and by the gates they may
enter into the city.
Revelation
idolaters, and every one the one loving and doing
falsehood.
Revelation
congregations; I am the root and the offspring of David,
the star the bright the morning.
Revelation
Come thou; and the one thirsting let him come, the one
willing let him take water of life gratis.
Revelation
any one may add to them, will add the God to him the
plagues those having been written in the
scroll this;
Revelation
will take the God the portion of him from the wood of the
life, and out of the city the holy, of those
having been written in the scroll this.
Revelation
O Lord Jesus.
Revelation
The Emphatic Diaglott
In 1888,
readers to receive a copy of the Emphatic Diaglott at a
subsidized price of $1.50 which
included a year's subscription (or renewal) to the Tower,
and postage of sixteen cents. The
brother who made this possible, acquired in 1902 the
copyright and plates and presented
them to the Society as a gift.
An early copy at hand, which was presented in 1903 to Br.
Silas Arnold of
by Br. Russell, includes an editor's page. As this has
not been included in later editions, the
text of this item may be of interest to our readers and
is reprinted here.
"A Friendly Criticism"
This work we regard as a very valuable help to all Bible
students, whether conversant
with the Greek language or not. We esteem it (as a whole)
the most valuable translation of
the New Testament extant.
We call special attention to the 'word for word'
translation, found immediately under the
Greek text, in the left hand column. It will be found
valuable, especially for a critical
examination of any particular text. A little study will
enable you to appreciate it.
Like all things made and done by imperfect mortals, we
think this valuable work not
without its faults. It would seem to us that the author
must have held the view that Jesus
had no prehuman existence, and that there is no personal
devil; i.e., that when the word
devil' is used evil principle is meant; also that Jesus
is still a man and flesh, in glory.
In commending this work to you as a whole so highly as we
have done, we deem it but a
duty to draw your attention to a very slight bias which
we think pervades the work in the
direction named.
As some pointed illustrations of what we have remarked,
we suggest an examination and
comparison between the right and left columns of the
work, in the following scriptures, viz:
John 1:10, Rev. 13:8; Jude 9; Heb. 10:20.
Editor of
PREFACE
To trouble the reader with any lengthy remarks on the
important advantage to be derived
from a new translation of the Sacred Writings is deemed
altogether unnecessary. Much
information on this point has been given by others who
have published modern versions of the
New Testament, with the reasons which have induced them
to do so. Those reasons will serve in
a great measure also for this. It is generally admitted
by all critics that the Authorized or
Common version of the Scriptures absolutely needs
revision. Obsolete words, uncouth phrases,
bad grammar and punctuation, etc., all require
alteration. But this is not all. There are errors of a
more serious nature which need correction. The
translators of the Common version were
circumscribed and trammeled by royal mandate; they were
required to retain certain old
ecclesiastical words which, accordingly, were left
untranslated. Thus the minds of many who
had no means of knowing the meaning of the original words
have been misled and confused.
Biblical criticism, however, during the last two hundred
years, has done much to open up and
elucidate the Word of God, by discovering many things
which were unknown to the old
translators, making great improvements in the text,
detecting numerous interpolations and errors,
and suggesting far better renderings of many passages.
Many modern versions have availed
themselves of this valuable assistance, and it is
believed they have thereby been enabled to give
the English reader a better understanding of what was
originally written.
Without presuming to claim any superiority for this, as a
translation of the New
Testament, over any other modern version, it is thought
that the present Work presents certain
valuable features not found elsewhere, and which will be
of real practical utility to every one who
wishes to read the books of the evangelists and apostles
as they were written under the guidance
and inspiration of the Holy Spirit. These features
are:--An approved Greek text, with the various
translation; a New Version, with the Signs of Emphasis; a
copious selection of References; many
appropriate, illustrative, and exegetical Footnotes; and
a valuable Alphabetical Appendix. This
combination of important items cannot be found in any
other book. The reader will find further
remarks on this subject, on the page headed, Plan of the
Work[1]
and he is also invited to read the
pages with the respective captions;--To the Reader;[1]History
of the Greek Text[1];
and History
of English Versions.[1]
Also, on another page will be found the Letters and Pronunciation of the
Greek Alphabet,[1]
for the special benefit of those who may wish to obtain a rudimentary
knowledge of that language.
The intelligent reader will at once perceive the utility
and importance of this arrangement.
Readers who are familiar with the original tongue obtain
in this Work one of the best Greek
Testaments, with important ancient readings, well worthy
of their attention; and, it is presumed,
there are even few Greek scholars who are so far advanced
but may derive some help from the
translation given. Those who have only a little or no
knowledge of the Greek may, by careful
reading and a little attention to the Interlineary
translation, soon become familiar with it. This
Work, in fact, places in the hands of the intelligent
English reader the means of knowing and
appropriating for his own benefit, with but little labor
on his part, what has cost others years of
study and severe toil to acquire.
Scrupulous fidelity has been maintained throughout this
version in giving the true
rendering of the original text into English; no regard
whatever being paid to the prevailing
doctrines or prejudices of sects, of the peculiar tenets
of theologians. To the divine authority of
the original Scriptures alone has there been the most
humble and unbiased submission.
In the preparation of this work for the press, all
available help to be derived from the
labors of great and learned men has been obtained and
appropriated. Lexicons, Grammars,
ancient and modern Versions, Commentaries, critical and
explanatory, Cyclopedias, Bible and
other Dictionaries, etc., have been consulted and culled
from. Also, the suggestions, opinions
and criticism of friends, on words, phrases and passages,
have been duly considered, and
sometimes adopted. It is not presumed that this work is
free from faults or errors. Infallibility is
left for others to claim. Great care however, has been
exercised to make it as correct as possible.
The Work is now sent forth to the public, to stand or
fall on its own merits. True, it
cannot boast of being the production of a council of
learned men, as King James
version; but let
it be remembered that TYNDALE alone, under very disadvantageous
circumstances, did far
more for the English Bible than that learned body, for
they only followed in the wake of his
labors.
This Volume, principally designed for the instruction and
advantage of others, is now
reverently committed to the blessing of our Father in the
heavens, with an earnest and sincere
desire that many of those who peruse its pages may be led
by the knowledge, faith and obedience
inculcated therein to obtain an inheritance in the
aionian
B.
HISTORY OF THE GREEK TEXT
The following condensed account of the different editions
of the Greek New Testament
will introduce the reader to the history of the Greek
Text, and the various steps taken by learned
men for the purpose of editing it with greater critical
accuracy. The history will commence with
the first printed editions.
The first printed edition of the whole of the Greek New
Testament was that contained in
the Complutensian Polyglot; published by Francis XIMENES
de CISNEROS. The principal
editor of the work was Lopez de Stunica. It was printed
in Greek and Latin, and completed
1520) that of ERASMUS was commenced and completed, and
was published in 1516, being the
first edition published of the Greek New Testament. Like
the Complutensian edition, this was
also in Greek and Latin. The latter part of the book of
Revelation being wanting in his MS. he
supplied the same by translating the Latin vulgate into
Greek.
The Greek Manuscripts used for these two editions were
few in number, of little critical
value, and therefore do not possess much real authority.
In 1535, Erasmus published his fifth
edition, which is the basis of the common Text.*
In 1546, and again in 1549, ROBERT STEPHENS printed, at
editions of the Greek New Testament; and in 1550 his
folio edition with various readings from
several Manuscripts--he collated some 15 MSS., but
chiefly followed the Complutensian copy.
BEZA published five editions of the Greek Testament; the
first in 1565, the last in 1598.
In 1624, the ELZEVIR, printers at
Testament, the editor of which is wholly unknown. It
differs little from Stephens
folio edition.
The printers gave to this Text the name of Textus
Receptus..
In WALTON
S POLYGLOT of 1657, the Greek New Testament was given
according to
the Text of Stephens; and in the last volume there was a
collection of various
such MSS. as were then known. These various
Greek Testament, published by Bishop Fell, at
In 1707, Dr. MILL
S Greek Testament appeared. His Text is simply taken from
Stephens.
as given in Walton
s Polyglot; his collection of various
made the ground for a critical amendment of the Text.
Dr. EDWARD WELLS published the first critical revision in
parts at
1709 and 1719, with a translation and paraphrase.
BENGEL followed on in the same work and published his
edition in 1734, and in his
Apparatus Criticus[1]
he enlarged the stock of various
WETSTEIN published his Greek Testament in 1751-2, but
only indicates, in his inner
margin, the few
of critical materials he did more than all his
predecessors put together.
*Erasmus, in his third edition of 1523, inserted the
text, 1 John v. 7, on the authority of a
MS. now in
GRIESBACH, in critical labors, excels by far any who
preceded him. He used the
materials others had gathered. His first edition was
commenced in 1775; his last was completed
in 1806. He combined the results of the collations of
Birch, Matthaei and others, with those of
Wetstein. In his Revision he often preferred the
testimony of the older MSS. to the mass of
modern copies.
Since the publication of Griesbach
s Text, three or four other critical editions have been
published, and have received the examination and approval
of scholars. Of these, the edition of
Scholz has passed through numerous editions. His
fundamental principle of criticism was, that
the great majority of copies decide as to the correctness
of the Text; hence, those who prefer the
more ancient documents will consider the Text of
Griesbach preferable; while those whose
judgment would favor the mass of testimonies would prefer
that of Scholz.
In addition to Scholz
s collation, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, &c., have
given to
the world the result of their critical labors, and which
are acknowledged to be of the highest
authority.
The number of MSS. now known, and which have been
examined, is nearly 700; thus
affording now a far better chance to obtain a correct
Greek Text than when the authorized version
was at first published.
HISTORY OF ENGLISH VERSIONS
THE first English version of the New Testament was that
made by JOHN WICLIF, or
WYCLIFFE, about the year 1367. It was translated from the
Latin Bible, verbatim, without any
regard to the idiom of the languages. Though this version
was first in point of time, no part of it
was printed before the year 1731.
TYNDALE
S translation was published in 1526, either at
commonly said that Tyndale translated from the Greek, but
he never published it to be so on any
title page of his Testament. One edition, not published
by him, has this title--The Newe
Testament, dylygently corrected and compared with the
Greke, by Willyam Tyndale, and
fynesshed in the yere of oure Lorde God, A. M. D. And
xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.[1]
It
is evident he only translated from the Vulgate Latin.
COVERDALE published the whole Bible in English, in the
year 1535. He followed his
interpreters,[1]
and adopted Tyndale
s version, with the exception of a few alterations.
MATTHEW
S BIBLE was only Tyndale and Coverdale
s published under the feigned
name of Thomas Matthew.
HOLLYBUSHE
S NEW TESTAMENT was printed in 1538, both in Latin and
English,
after the Vulgate text,[1]
to which Coverdale prefixed a dedication to Henry VIII.
THE GREAT BIBLE, published in 1539, purported to be translated
after the veryte of
the Hebrue and Greke textes,[1]
but it is certain that it was only a revision of Matthew
s, with a few
small alterations. It was named the Great Bible,[1]
because of its large size.
CRANMER
S BIBLE, published in 1540, was essentially the same as the
Great Bible, but
took his name on account of a few corrections which he
made in it.
THE GENEVA BIBLE was published at
Coverdale was one of the
THE BISHOP
S BIBLE was a revisal of the English Bible, made by the
bishops, and
compared with the originals. It was published in 1568.
THE DOUAY BIBLE appeared in 1609, and was translated from
the authentical Latin, or
Vulgate.
KING JAMES
BIBLE, or the
Authorized Version, was published in 1611. In the year
1604, forty-seven persons learned in the languages were
appointed to revise the translation then
in use. They were ordered to use the Bishop
s Bible as the basis of the new version, and to alter
it as little as the original would allow; but if the
prior translations of Tyndale, Coverdale,
Matthew, Cranmer or Whitechurch, and the
the same. This translation was perhaps the best that
could be made at the time, and if it had not
been published by kingly authority, it would not now be
venerated by English and American
protestants, as though it had come direct from God. It
has been convicted of containing over
20,000 errors. Nearly 700 Greek MSS. are now known, and
some of them very ancient; whereas
the translators of the common version had only the
advantage of some 8 MSS. none of which
was earlier than the tenth century.
Since 1611, many translations of both Old and New
Testaments, and portions of the
same, have been published. The following are some of the
most noted.
The Family Expositor: or a Paraphrase and Version of the
New Testament, with Critical
Notes. By Philip Doddridge. 1755.
The four Gospels translated from the Greek. By George
Campbell. 1790.
A New Literal Translation, from the Original Greek of the
Apostolical Epistles. By
James Macknight. 1795.
A Translation of the New Testament. By Gilbert Wakefield.
1795.
A Translation of the New Testament, from the original
Greek. Humbly attempted by
Nathaniel Scarlett, assisted by men of piety and
literature. 1798.
The New Testament in an Improved Version, upon the basis
of Archbishop Newcome
s
New Translation, with a corrected Text. 1808.
The New Testament, in Greek and English; the Greek
according to Griesbach; the
English upon the basis of the fourth
further improvement from the translations of
Thomson. By Abner Kneeland. 1822.
A New Family Bible, and improved Version, from corrected
Texts of the Originals, with
Notes Critical, &c. By B. Boothroyd. 1823.
The Sacred Writings of the Apostles and Evangelists,
translated from the original, by
Campbell, Macknight, and Doddridge, with various
Emendations by A. Campbell. 1833
. A New and Corrected Version of the New Testament. By R.
Dickinson. 1833.
The Book of the New Covenant, a Critical Revision of the
Text and Translation of
Common Version, with the aid of most ancient MSS. By
The Holy Bible, with 20,000 emendations. By J. T.
Conquest. 1841.
The Good News of our Lord Jesus, the Anointed; from the
Critical Greek of Tittman. By
N. N. Whiting. 1849.
A Translation of the New Testament, from the Syriac. By
James Murdock. 1852.
Translation of Paul
s epistles. By Joseph Turnbull. 1854.
The New Testament, translated from Griesbach
s Text. By Samuel Sharpe. 1856.
TO THE READER.
THAT.[1]All
Scripture, divinely inspired, is profitable for Teaching, for Conviction, for
Correction, for THAT Instruction which is in
Righteousness,[1]
is the truthful testimony of the
Sacred Writings about themselves. We rejoice to express
our conviction that the word of God
was perfect and infallible as it emanated from those holy
men of old, the prophets and apostles,
who spoke, being moved by the Holy Spirit.[1]
As a revelation of Jehovah
s will to the human
race, it was requisite that it should be an unerring
guide. Amid the ever conflicting strife of
human opinions, and the endless diversity of thought, we
needed such a standard, to lead us
safely through the perplexing problems of life, to
counsel us under all circumstances, to reveal
the will of our Heavenly Parent, and to lift on high a
celestial light, which, streaming through the
thick darkness that broods around, shall guide the feet
of his erring and bewildered children to
their loving Father
s home. We needed, therefore, a testimony upon which to repose
our faith
and hope, free from all error, immutable, and harmonious
in all its details--something to tell us
how to escape from the evils of the present, and attain
to a glorious future. With reverence and
joy we acknowledge the Sacred Writings to be such, as
they were originally dictated by the Holy
Spirit. How important, then, that they should be
correctly read and understood!
But can it be fairly said that such is the case with our
present English Version? We opine
not. Though freely acknowledging that it is sufficiently
plain to teach men the social and
religious duties of life, and the path to immortality,
yet it is a notable fact that King James.
Translation is far from being a faithful reflection of the
mind of the Spirit, as contained in the
Original Greek in which the books of the New Testament
were written. There are some
thousands of words which are either mistranslated, or too
obscurely rendered; besides others
which are now obsolete, through improvement in the
language. Besides this, it has been too
highly colored in many places with the party ideas and
opinions of those who made it, to be
worthy of full and implicit confidence being placed in it
as a genuine record. In the words of Dr.
Macknight, It was made a little too complaisant to the
King, in favoring his notions of
predestination, election, witchcraft, familiar spirits,
and kingly rights, and these it is probable
were also the translators
opinions. That their
translation is partial, speaking the language of, and
giving authority to one sect.[1]
And according to Dr. Gell, it was wrested and partial, and only
adapted to one sect;[1]
but he imputes this, not to the translators, but to those who employed them,
for even some of the translators complained that they
could not follow their own judgment in the
matter, but were restrained by reasons of state..
The Version in common use will appear more imperfect
still when the fact is known that
it was not a translation from the Original, but merely a
revision of the Versions then in use. This
is evident from the following directions given by King
James to the translators, viz.: The
Bishops. Bible to be followed, and altered as little as
the Original will permit. And these
translations to be used when they agree better with the
text than the Bishops
Bible--namely,
Tyndale
s, Matthew
s, Coverdale
s, Whitchurch
s,
Original Greek, but only compare with it--being all translated
from the Vulgate Latin. Hence it
follows that the authorized version is simply a revision
of the Vulgate. And the Greek Text, with
which it was compared, was compiled from Eight MSS. only,
all of which were written since the
tenth century, and are now considered of comparatively
slight authority. The Textus Receptus,.
or Received Greek Text, was made from these MSS., and is
now proved to be the very worst
Greek Text extant, in a printed form. And there was only
one MS. for the Book of Revelation,
and part of that wanting, which was supplied by
translating the Latin of the Vulgate into Greek!
Since the publication of the Textus Receptus,[1]
and the Common Version, some 600 MSS. have
been discovered, some of which are very ancient, and very
valuable. The best and oldest of these
is one marked B., Cod. Vaticanus, No. 1209 of the fourth
and fifth centuries. The second marked
A., Cod. Alexandrinus, of the fifth century. The third
marked C., Cod. Ephrem., about the fifth
century, and the fourth, marked D., Cod. Cantabujiensis,
of the seventh century.
Besides valuable assistance from ancient MSS., the
DIAGLOTT has obtained material
aid from the labors of many eminent Biblical critics and
translators. Among these may be
mentioned.--Mill, Wetstein, Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann,
Tischendorf, Tittman, Tregelles,
Doddridge, Macknight,
Murdock, Kneeland, Boothroyd, Conquest, Sharpe, Gaussen,
Turnbull, Trench, &c., &c.
Should any person doubt the propriety of the Translation,
in any particular part, let him
not hastily censure or condemn till he has compared it
carefully with the various authorities on
which it is based; and even should he see reason to
differ in some respects, a correct Greek Text
is given, so that the Original may be always appealed to
in cases of doubt. However imperfect
the Translation may be considered by the Critic it cannot
adulterate the Original.
PLAN OF THE WORK.
1. Greek Text and Interlineary Translation.--The
left-hand column contains the
GREEK TEXT according to Dr. J. J. Griesbach, and
interlined with it a LITERAL WORD-FOR-
WORD TRANSLATION, wherein the corresponding English is
placed directly under each Greek
word.
The Sectional Divisions are those of the Vatican and
Alexandrian MSS. Greek Words
enclosed in brackets [thus], though authorized by
Griesbach, are omitted by the Vatican MS.
The advantages to be derived from such an arrangement
must be apparent to the Bible
student. The learned have a Greek Text acknowledged to be
one of the best extant., while the
unlearned have almost an equal chance with those
acquainted with the Original, by having the
meaning and grammatical construction given to each word.
This part of the work will be a
desideratum by many, but more adapted for criticism than
for reading. Although by adhering to
the arrangement of the Original, the Translation may
appear uncouth, yet the strength and beauty
of many passages are thereby preserved.
The frequent recurrence of the Greek article of emphasis,
and an occasional ellipsis, often
interfere with the sense and elegance of a sentence, but
this cannot well be avoided in a word-for-
word Translation. The advantages, however, accruing to
the diligent investigator of the Divine
Word by pursuing this plan are many, and will be duly
appreciated.
2. New Version.--The column on the right-hand side of the
page is a NEW VERSION
for general reading. This rendering is based upon that in
the left-hand column, and the labors of
many talented critics and translators of the Scriptures.
The
now known are sometimes incorporated, and always referred
to. In this column the EMPHATIC
SIGNS are introduced, by which the Greek Words of
Emphasis are designated. For the use and
beauty of this arrangement, the reader is requested to
examine the annexed remarks on Signs of
Emphasis.
The Chapters and Verses of the Common Version have been
retained, principally for
convenience of reference. The reader, however, by
following the paragraphs in the opposite
column, need not be governed by these arbitrary
divisions. Chapters and Verses were not
introduced till the middle of the 16th century.
3. Foot Notes and References.--The various
elucidation of the text, and References, are introduced
at the bottom of the page. The Notes are
critical, illustrative, explanatory, and suggestive. Old
Testament quotations are always referred
to, and copious parallel passages in the New.
4. Appendix.--It is intended to add an Appendix to the
Work, containing all the
Geographical and Proper Names found in the New Testament,
with Words and
Phrases intimately connected with doctrinal subjects,
alphabetically arranged. These
will be critically examined, and the light of Biblical
science thrown upon such as have
given rise to sectarian disputes, and the cavils of
infidels.
SIGNS OF EMPHASIS
The Greek article often finds its equivalent in the
English definite article the, but in the
majority of cases it is evidently only a mark of
emphasis. It frequently precedes a substantive, an
adjective, a verb, an adverb, a participle or a particle,
thus pointing out the emphatic words. The
Greek article and Emphatic Pronouns exercise a most
important influence on the meaning of
words, and sometimes throw light on doctrines of the
highest interest. The sacred penmen of the
New Testament were, in the opinion of many eminent persons,
guided by Divine inspiration in
the choice of their words: and in the use of the Greek
article there was clearly a remarkable
discretion displayed. In fact, the Signs of Emphasis are
incorporated with the words in such a
manner that the latter cannot be stated without conveying
at the same time to the intelligent mind
an idea of the very intonation with which the sentence
was spoken when it was written down.
This peculiarity of the Greek language cannot be properly
expressed in English except by the use
of typographical signs: such as, Initial Capital letters,
italics, SMALL CAPITALS and CAPITALS.
The Common Version of the New Testament fails to give the
reader a full conception of
the meaning designed to be conveyed by the Greek original,
in regard--
1st. To those Words which are connected with the Greek
Article;
2nd. To those Pronouns substantive which are intended to
carry in themselves a peculiar
emphasis, and,
3rd. To those Adjectives and Pronouns which obtain a
comparative importance, by
reason of the position which they occupy in the Greek
Text, with reference to some other words.
To remedy these deficiencies, the following System of
Notation is employed in the
English column of the DIAGLOTT.
1. Those Words rendered positively emphatic by the
presence of the Greek Article are
printed in Small Capitals: as, The LIFE was the LIGHT OF
MEN..
2. Those Pronouns Substantive which, in the Greek, are
intended to be positively
emphatic are printed in Black Letter: as, He must
increase, but I must decrease..
3. Those Adjectives and Pronouns which in the Greek are
comparatively emphatic, as
indicated by their position, are printed with an Initial
Capital Letter: as, One Body, and One
Spirit, even as ye are called in One Hope of your
CALLING..
4. All Greek Substantives, as being of more importance
than other words, are also
commenced with a Capital Letter.
By adopting these Signs of Emphasis, it is believed
certainty and intensity are given to
passages where they occur, as well as vivacity and
earnestness to the discourses in which they are
found; thus rendering the reader a hearer, as it were, of
the life-words of Him who spoke as
never man spoke,[1]
or which were enunciated by His inspired apostles.
LETTERS AND PRONUNCIATION OF THE GREEK ALPHABET
FIGURE. NAME. SOUND, OR POWER. REMARKS
[1]
‑
!
"
#
$
%
&
'
(
)
*
+
,
-
.
/
0
Final
Alpha
Beta
Gamma
Delta
Epsilon
Zeta
Eta
Theta
Iota
Kappa
Lambda
Mu (Mi)
Nu (Ni)
Xi
Omicron
Pi
Rho
Sigma
Tau
Upsilon
Phi
Chi
Psi
Omega
A
B
g hard, as in begin
d
e short, as in met
z
e long, as in keen
th
I
K
L
M
N
X
o short, as in lot
p
r
s
t
u
ph
ch hard, as in chord
ps
o long, as in throne
In the Greek there are three
different accents: acute ('), grave ("1).
and circumflex ("2), Almost every
Greek word takes an accent: and when
the word is pronounced, the emphasis
is placed on the accented syllable.
The acute accent is placed over
every short syllable, and when the
emphasis is placed on the penult or on
the antepenult, also on the last syllable
of the word when a comma, a
semicolon, a period or an unaccented
word follows, as ,& 3+" (a woman),
(""3'& (a boy).
The grave accent is always placed
on the last syllable of the word, as
.$'34(good), ‑)&&)'3 (red).
The circumflex is placed over a long penultimate syllable
and when the last syllable is
short, as '-, (body), .&(' (garden); and on every
contracted word which is accented on the
last syllable, as $ (cat), ',. (fig-tree).
The LETTERS are divided into seven vowels and seventeen
consonants.
The VOWELS are ‑, ', short; , -, long; and , ", &, doubtful.
DIPHTHONGS are formed of two vowels joined together, and
are twelve in number; six
proper, "54&54‑"54‑&54'"54'&64and
six improper, 54 5454 &54&54&"74 The little stroke under 54 5
54standing for Iota, called Iota subscript, is not
sounded, but merely serves to show the
derivation.
The LABIALS, ((5454) the PALATALS (.54 54.) and the
DENTALS (+54540) are named
according to the organs of articulation employed in
pronouncing them. To each of these classes
belongs a double letter, so called because combining the
sound of 4with that of another
consonant; thus, the Labials, (5454/ are equal to /,
the Palatals, .54 54to , and the
Dentals, +5454to4.
The letter & can stand only before Dentals; before
Labials it becomes ,; before the
liquids, ( 54,54&54)) assimilation takes place,
so that before it becomes , before ) it becomes )5
&c. Before Palatals &is converted into ; but
observe, that whenever is found before another
, or either of the other Palatals, it is always
pronounced like n; thus ‑$'(angel) is
pronounced angelos, not aggelos.
Every word having a vowel or diphthong for the first letter
is, in most printed books,
marked at the beginning either with an aspirate, or rough
breathing, ('), as 3$"'4 (sun),
pronounced as if written helios; or with a smooth one
('), as ‑3("34 (upon), simply read epi. The
former one of these breathings is only of necessary use,
and may be considered as having the
force of the English letter h. The aspirate is placed
over )and & when they stand at the
beginning of a word; thus )3'3'&(a rose), pronounced
rhodon. In diphthongs the breathing is
placed over the second vowel; thus &"34(a son),
pronounced why-os. When )is doubled, the last
one takes the aspirate.
Words in Greek are of ten kinds, called parts of speech;
viz., Article, Noun, Adjective,
Pronoun, Verb, Participle, Adverb, Preposition,
Conjunction, and Interjection.
The Article, Noun, Pronoun, and Participle, are declined
with Gender, Number, and Case.
There are three Genders; the Masculine, Feminine and
Neuter.
There are two Numbers; the Singular, which speaks of one
, as $'3 '3, a word; and the
Plural, which speaks of more than one, as
$'3 '"5words.
To these the Greeks added a third number, called the
dual, which only speaks of two, but
this number was not much used, and is not found either in
the Septuagint or the New Testament.
There are five Cases; the Nominative, Genitive, Dative,
Accusative, and Vocative.
The Article as '354 354+'3 generally answers to the
definite article the in English. When no
article is expressed in Greek, the English indefinite
article a is signified. Thus as 8&)-('
means a man, or man in general; and '38&)-(', the
man. It is thus declined.
SINGULAR PLURAL
Masc. Fem. Neut. Masc. Fem. Neut.
Nom. '3544444444 354444444+'354
the Nom. '"354444444"35444444+354444
the
Gen. +',3544444+ 84444+',8, of the Gen.
+-3&544444+-3&54444+-3&544
of the
Dat. -35444444+ 35444444+-354 to the Dat. +'"354444+"35444+'"354
to the
Acc. +'3&544444+ 3&544444+'354
the Acc. +',354444+3544444+354
the
The Article has no vocative; -35which sometimes precedes
a noun in the vocative, is an
Interjection.
The Article takes the consonant + in every Case, except
in the nom. sing. masc. and fem.
354 35 and in the nom. pl. masc. and fem. "54"3,
where the + is superseded by the aspirate (').
The Gen. pl. in all genders and in every declension ends
in -&7
The Personal or Primitive Pronouns are three: ‑35 5-35454plural
&3,‑"3, we, of the first
person; '&3, thou, plural &,‑"35
you, of the second; Gen. ',8, he, or she, plural '3-‑"3, they, of
the
third.
The Relative Pronouns are '54 154'
11
, who, which, and &3+'3
54&3+ 354&3+'354he, she, it, &c.,
&c.
To those wholly unacquainted with Greek, the foregoing
remarks will give some, though
perhaps but little satisfaction. If a further knowledge
is desired, the reader had better procure a
Grammar. A very good book to commence with has been
published by Bagster & Sons,
entitled, A practical Guide to the first Study of the
Greek Testament,[1]
designed for those who
have no knowledge of the Greek language.